《Surprised Wife With Twins》 Chapter 1 Beard The Lion in His Den Chapter 1 Beard The Lion in His Den In the sun, the Marsh''s building stood majestically. A handsome man was walking out of the hall with firm steps. He was Ivan Marsh, six feet tall, exuding an intimidating air. Behind him, several bodyguards in ck and his special assistant Finnley Russell were following closely. They left behind the international financial conference that had been meticulously prepared for more than half a year, just to capture someone in a poor vige! Under the stunned gaze of thepany staff, they got into the car. The limited-edition Rolls-Royce was heading for Sunshine Vige, the poorest vige in the southwest of Arkpool City. Ten minutes ago, someone hacked into Ivan''s personalputer and stole the Blue Sky n, the most important project recently. The hacker left an address, saying that if Ivan wanted to take back the Blue Sky n, he had to go to the address himself, otherwise the n would be sold to his opponent. It was the first time that Ivan had been threatened. Thus, he must be very cautious. Sitting in the back seat of the car, Ivan stared at the watch with sharp starry eyes. He was cold, indifferent. "Mr. Marsh, Sunshine Vige is located on a tnd, and the rolling mountains enclose it like a small basin. The vigers rely on the cultivation of herbs and sunflowers for a living. Data shows that it is an impoverished vige, the economic situation of which only became better in the past two years..." Finnley reported the information of the vige, his back already wet with sweat. The Blue Sky n was closely rted to the future of the Marsh Group. Ivan leaned back in his chair without speaking, his eyes slightly cold. Not far inside the vige, there was a small courtyard on the side of the road. Under the sun shines, Jennifer Brooks was processing the freshly picked herbs. The faint aroma of herbs was everywhere in the air. Her temperament waspletely different from that of the other women in the vige. Her face was small, her eyes were like jewels. She looked like a beautiful and innocent angel. In the fields, the beautiful sunflowers bloom brilliantly. The blue sky, white clouds, as well as warm wind, made the ce very peaceful. "Mommy!" A crisp childish voice came. Jennifer turned around with a happy smile. A boy and a girl at the age of around five walked toward Jennifer hand in hand. They were her twin children. Their big eyes were shining, like gems, like the ocean, like stars. "Mommy! Diana and I are going to Ja''s house!" Alfie''s voice was crisp and loud. His eyes were shining. "Okay, have fun." Jennifer caressed her children''s little heads dotingly, "Remember toe back for the meal. Family instructions of the Brooks family, article one. Do not bother others too much!" "Okay!" Diana, dressed in a pink dress, smiled. "We''ll be back very soon!" Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g "Nice, go then." The children ran away hand in hand! Looking at the two little backs that ran away, Jennifer smiled with relief. Her greatest pride in life was to have Alfie and Diana. After walking away, Diana slowed down and asked mysteriously, "Alfie, do you think that daddy will "I hacked his system." Alfie said proudly, "I stole the most important information on theputer and left him an address! I promise he wille!" Diana nodded, choosing to believe her brother, "Then let''s wait for him!" So, instead of going to Ja''s house, the siblings hid behind a water tank. They stuck out half of their heads and stared expectantly at the entrance of the vige, expecting Ivan to appear. "Alfie, shouldn''t we tell mommy about such a big thing in advance?" Diana winked her big eyes, "If mommy knows, she''ll get angry." Chapter 2 Seven Years Later Chapter 2 Seven Years Later "If we told mommy, we won''t be able to see daddy!" Alfie touched Diana''s little headfortingly like an adult. "Diana, don''t you want to meet daddy?" "Of course, I do!" "Then listen to me." Alfie said, "We not only want daddy to take us in, but also to bring Daddy and Mommy together! In this way, Mommy does not have to work so hard, and we can have a family like other kids!" "Okay." Diana nodded deftly, "I''ll listen to you, Alfie!" "Good girl, Diana." In the borately arranged courtyard not far away, Jennifer was humming a song while turning over herbs. She would never have thought that the man she had been hiding from for seven years would be led to the door by the two little troublemakers. Why did she hide? Because the children were too intelligent. She was afraid that Ivan would want to take them away from her. The Rolls-Royce slowed down, driving into the vige as it was navigated. Large swaths of flowers, which grew wildly, came into people''s view. Red, yellow, white... all colors. The branches were full of flowers. When the warm breeze blows, it was really beautiful. Ivan was sitting in the back seat of the Rolls-Royce like a king. From his deep eyes, no trace of emotion was discernible.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Finnley looked out the car window and was shocked by therge scale of flowers that he saw. The sky here was blue, with white clouds floating in it, like marshmallows. "Alfie, shall we go out now?" Diana whispered. Alfie watched as Rolls-Royce slowed down and drove into the yard, "Wait a minute." Not far behind the water tank, the two troublemakers were staring at the car closely, their heart racing. The car door opened. The ck-d bodyguards came down first. Under the expecting gazes of the children, Ivan finally showed up. Next to the luxury car, under the sun, Ivan looked exactly like on TV. His suit fitted him perfectly. His delicate eyebrows looked a bit cold. He was so cool! "Wow!" Alfie couldn''t help but cover his mouth and whisper. He had be a fan of Ivan. "Daddy is so handsome!" Diana was also stunned, "Daddy is so handsome, but why doesn''t Mommy want him?" Finnley closed the car door. Everyone slowly looked around the yard. The yard was not big, but theyout was ingenious. It looked very ssical. The two rows of bamboo houses were vertical to the ground. There were several water tanks with lotus flowers and red carp in front of the houses. A beautiful cherry blossom tree was in full bloom. Green grass was around every corner, dotting this early summer. Finnley showed Ivan the iPad, "It''s here, that''s right." The GPS showed they had reached the destination. At this moment, the closed bamboo door squeaked open. Jennifer came out with a basin of freshly washed herbs. When she saw the scene in the courtyard, the smile on her face froze. Her heart pounded! Opposite Ivan! She felt hit by thunder! She opened her eyes in amazement! Memories from seven years ago came to mind, Ivan frowned unconsciously. Jennifer hurried back to subdue her panic. Ivan''s cold gaze was fixed on Jennifer. In his eyes, she was as pure as ever. Nothing seemed to be real. Being stared at by him like this, Jennifer''s heart was beating wildly. She tried to calm down. Her delicate face was smooth and pale. Her waist-length hair was as bright as ck satin. She was in a beige dress that reached her knees. She looked very pure. She deliberately looked away. But Ivan recognized her at a nce. Jennifer was still as slim and sexy as ever. After that night, he didn''t leave until six o''clock in the morning, and before leaving, he saw her face clearly through the morning light. This delicate and pure face was unique. He never forgot it for the past seven years. Jennifer panicked. Did hee over to take the children from her? She moved, and gently ced the herbs under the cherry blossom tree. She thought maybe she should flee because they looked prepared. Ivan had doubts about why she disappeared with the ring seven years ago, and why she led him over now. What was she going to do? The silence puzzled Finnley. He could not figure out what Ivan was thinking about. Ivan was known for having little interest in women. Why was he attracted by this woman? Ivan stared at Jennifer. He was indeed touched. But his gaze remained cold. That was a big joke. The Blue Sky n was the lifeblood of the Marsh Group! Jennifer didn''t dare to look at Ivan, she bit her teeth and fled! Ivan took a step forward, grabbed Jennifer by the wrist, and pulled her into his arms, hitting his chest. He smelled the faint scent of her, which was clean andfortable. Jennifer smiled as sincerely as she could. "Sir, you must have gone for the wrong person." Chapter 3 Hes Got Kids? Chapter 3 He''s Got Kids? Finnley was stunned. Ivan stared at her. Jennifer''s eyshes fluttered. Jennifer told herself to calm down. He dragged her seven years ago. After that, she lost her virginity and got two babies. Fortunately, the children went to Ja''s house and won''t be back for a while. Jennifer took two steps back. But Ivan didn''t intend to let go. He was still holding her wrist. Jennifer raised her dark and bright eyes, asking tentatively, "Are you... looking for me?" Ivan''s cold eyes were still fixed on her. Jennifer was too pure, too delicate. Her skin was as smooth as porcin. Everything of her was familiar to him. Finnley looked at Ivan in disbelief. He was freaked out today. "Let go of me first." Jennifer used the other hand to remove the big palm, but he secretly increased his strength. The pain caused her to take a deep breath and stop resisting. Ivan looked at the bamboo house and said in a low voice, "Who else lives here?" He didn''t forget the purpose of his trip. He didn''t believe that Jennifer stole the Blue Sky n. "No one." Jennifer tried to keep calm. She had no idea of what her son had done up to now. Ivan looked back at Jennifer coldly. Jennifer''s face stiffened as she asked, "What the hell do you want?" Ivan''s palm secretly exerted force. Jennifer frowned. It was painful. Ivan took the iPad from Finnley and handed it to her. Jennifer saw that the red dot disyed on the screen ovepped with the position of the courtyard. She immediately panicked, forgetting about the pain. Ivan examined her expression carefully, trying to get the answer he wanted from it. "What is this?" Jennifer looked up at him, pretending not to understand. Ivan handed the iPad back to Finnley. "So, you hacked my system and stole the Blue Sky n?" Ivan let go and put his hands in his pockets. His exploratory gaze fell back to the woman. Hack the system? Steal the Blue Sky n? Jennifer finally understood itpletely. "Alfie! Are you going to kill me?" she thought. Ivan noticed her change in expression. His ck eyes turned distant, "Where is the Blue Sky n?" He sounded ruthless. "Hand it over!" "No. I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Jennifer waved her hands again and again, pushing the mepletely, "I have no idea of what system or n. You must''ve got it wrong!" Ivan''s eyes sank suddenly, "It seems that you led me here on purpose." "I didn''t!" Jennifer retorted with an innocent look, "You''ve misjudged me. I didn''t!" "Are you insisting on not telling the truth?" Ivan''s eyes looked cold and dangerous. Everyone could feel the tension. Jennifer felt overwhelmed. She wished only that the children would not Ivan took a step forward, and grabbed Jennifer''s wrist again violently, almost lifting her in the air. "It hurts..." Jennifer hissed in pain. She said in a subdued voice, "Let me go!" She didn''t want to disturb the vigers. There was apelling cold light in the man''s eyes, "Hand over it!" "I don''t have it... ouch!" At this time, Diana and Alfie, who had been hiding behind the water tank, realized that the situation was turning worse. So, they rushed out. "Daddy! Let go of Mommy!" Alfie, the boy, ran faster. "Don''t hurt her!" Diana cried out in fright, "Don''t bully mommy! Bad guy!" The children''s voices came from not far away as they hit Ivan directly, saving Jennifer from his hand. Before everyone realized what happened, Ivan released his palm. He staggered a few steps backward. Alfie, who stretched his arms to protect Jennifer, stared at Ivan angrily, "Daddy! Gentlemen don''t hurt N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. their women!" Chapter 4 Adults Cant Tell Lies Chapter 4 Adults Can''t Tell Lies Diana threw herself into Jennifer''s arms in fear. "Mommy, are you okay? Are you injured?" "Don''t worry." Jennifer wiped Diana''s tears away at once. Although she was flustered, she still smiled Original content from N?velDrama.Org. and said, "I''m fine." Ivan nced at the two children and the woman suspiciously, frowning. His angry eyes made Jennifer''s heart tighten suddenly! Diana stared at Ivan with tearful eyes, "Daddy, you are so mean! I don''t want you anymore! You beat Mommy! You are a bad guy! " She wasn''t intimidated by Ivan''s aura at all. Jennifer felt bad, "Stop calling him daddy! He is not!" "You can''t change the fact!" Alfie didn''t want to just give up, "A paternity test would exin everything. Would you dare?" Jennifer was speechless and frantic. "Alfie!" "Mommy, you''ve been taking everything on your shoulder for the past seven years. For the next seven years, it''s his turn!" Alfie had a clear mind. He must make Ivan take them in. Ivan''s tense face eased a little. He pursed his lips slightly. A touch ofplexity shed in his deep eyes. Time seemed to have frozen. "Family instructions of the Brooks family, article 3, children don''t lie! It goes the same for adults!" Alfie looked up and asked, "Mommy, is he our daddy or not?" The defense line that Jennifer had built in her heart copsed at this moment. Facing Ivan''splex and icy gaze, Jennifer froze, as if something inside was silently shattering. She didn''t know how to answer her son. Ivan furrowed his gracefully shaped brow and looked at the two delicate children in front of him. At this moment, he understood everything. Finnley took a closer look at the kids and found their eyes almost looked identical to Ivan''s! He was stunned! Gosh! As Ivan''s special assistant, he knew nothing about such a big event. Jennifer looked up at the sky and closed her eyes helplessly, hoping it was a dream!! Alfie hugged her thighs tightly, afraid that she would get angry. "Mommy, we are sorry, but we miss daddy too much." Alfie said emotionally, "He never showed up in kindergarten during activities that require parents to join. Kids all made fun of us, saying that we were born from the stones." Diana was a little sad. With tears in her eyes, she felt herself in a predicament. Ivan was so violent! He hit Jennifer. Diana wasn''t sure if she wanted such a daddy. Alfie pulled on Diana''s little skirt, "Diana, don''t you want daddy? Speak." Diana thought about it, turned and hugged Jennifer''s other thigh, and rubbed her face against it with tears in her eyes. Seeing Diana''s pitiful look, Jennifer couldn''t get angry. Instead, she med herself for not being able to give the children aplete family. Ivan recalled the rainy night seven years ago. Did she get pregnant? Why didn''t she tell him? It was such a big thing! Finnley whispered, "Mr. Marsh..." Ivan looked toward the bamboo house, not forgetting the reason for entering the vige. Who stole the Blue Sky n? He subdued all emotions and stared at Jennifer, saying in a cold tone, "Who else lives here?" "Alfie! Who did you hack this time? Your iPad is still on? It''s sending the address! Aren''t you afraid that..." Edward Hart came out of the bamboo house with an iPad. When he saw this scene in the courtyard, he stopped walking! Why were there so many people? "Daddy, I hacked your system!" Alfie ran to Edward, grabbed the iPad, and ran back, "It has nothing to do with Mommy! Punish me if you want!" Alfie lifted the iPad high with his little hands. Ivan took it over. "And me." Diana, hiding behind Alfie, red weakly at the condescending man, "It was me and Alfie who hacked yourputer..." Jennifer took a deep breath, feeling a headache. Ivan''s eyes deepened. He didn''t believe that the two children had done it. "Daddy, I deleted the document after stealing it! I didn''t do anything to it. I swear!" Alfie red at Ivan sincerely, "I just want to see you! I want to let you know the existence of my sister and me!" Chapter 5 Snatch Away the Kids Chapter 5 Snatch Away the Kids Diana didn''t speak anymore. She stared at Ivan with her big eyes. She thought that Ivan was so handsome when he didn''t try to grab her mom. Suddenly she felt that Ivan was a perfect match for Jennifer. Ivan looked at the iPad, and there were indeed deletion traces of the Blue Sky n, and it was still deliberately sending out their location. Somehow, when Ivan met the children''s gaze, he distinctly believed them, because those eyes couldn''t lie. He had always been good at reading people. At the age of 38, Ivan looked at the twins with mixed feelings. Ivan gave the iPad back to Alfie. Alfie took it with both hands and put it into the little yellow duck schoolbag on his back. Ivan crouched down, picked up Alfie, and handed him to Finnley. Then he picked up Diana and nced at Jennifer meaningfully. "Since the children are mine, I''ll take care of them for the next seven years as they wish." The bodyguard immediately opened the car door. Finnley quickly got into the car with the children in his arms. When Jennifer realized what happened, Diana had been sent into the car too. "Hey! I gave birth to them. Who are you to take them from me?!" Jennifer instinctively rushed forward, wanting to take the children back, but the bodyguard stopped her. Edward was anxious, afraid that there would be a fight. He wanted to help, but he didn''t want to get hurt. The bodyguards were agile. They defended without attacking. After all, Jennifer was the mother of the children. They didn''t dare to hurt her. "What''s wrong with you? Ivan! What do my children have to do with you?" Seeing Ivan getting into the car, she panicked, "Aren''t you afraid that the children have lied? Wouldn''t you verify it first?" Jennifer was good at martial arts. She learned it to protect herself after she was raped. "Mommy! Mommy!!" Diana stuck her head out of the car window, crying anxiously, "Don''t hit Mommy..." Alfie reached out and hugged Diana, "No, they only get beaten. Mommy will be fine!" Diana cried. "Don''t cry, Mommy won''t disappear" Alfie whispered in Diana''s ear, "Now, we need to get daddy first." The car started, and the bodyguard quickly jumped into the car, closed the door, and left under Jennifer''s eyes! "Shit!" Jennifer chased after them for a few steps and yelled at the distant Lamborghini, "Is that all you can do? Taking my children from me? Do you dare to face me alone without your bodyguards protecting you?" She had been keeping the secret for seven years and now it was exposed. Her intelligent son and sweet daughter were snatched by Ivan! She squatted down in frustration, sping her knees with her hands, feeling empty, "How can he do this? How?" "Jennifer..." Edward leaned over to help her up. "Don''t worry, Alfie and Diana won''t suffer. Maybe they''ll Jennifer knew that there would be no more peaceful days in the future! "Kids are curious about the world. Once they are tired of the new things, they would remember you and Jennifer wanted to cry! Diana was so clingy, so timid. She even cried with fright just now. What should she do if she was Original content from N?velDrama.Org. frightened? "Jennifer..." "Oh, stop this!" Jennifer stood up and walked towards the house, "Alfie went too far. He should at least discuss it with me! Hacking Ivan''sputer is too risky!" "He did. But you didn''t agree." "You..." "I''m sorry! Jennifer. I didn''t mean that." Edward smiled. He thought it was a good thing. After all, it was Ivan! How many people dreamed of having such a rich dad? Jennifer entered the room and mmed the door shut. "Don''t let anyone bother me! In the departing Lamborghini, Ivan looked at the two children, his brow furrowed slightly, and he asked in his maic low voice, "What''s your mommy''s name?" Finnley was speechless. They had children. Yet he didn''t even know her name. Chapter 6 DNA Test Is Necessary Chapter 6 DNA Test Is Necessary "My mommy''s name is Jennifer Brooks. It spells J, E, N, N, I, F, E, R, and B, R, O, O, K, S." Alfie put her arm around Diana''s shoulder and whispered in her ear, "Don''t be afraid Diana, Daddy is not a violent person!" Diana trusted Alfie very much, and now the only one she could rely on was Alfie. She nodded tearfully and asked in a hoarse voice, "So when can I see mommy again?" "If you be a good girl, you''ll see mommy very soon." Alfie took Diana''s small hand and rubbed it in his palm. Ivan noticed that Diana was timid. "Your name is Diana, isn''t it?" Diana red at him, pursing her lips without answering. "Come here." For the first time, Ivan reached out his hand to Diana. Diana nced at him warily and didn''t reach out to him until saw him smile. Ivan took Diana to hisp, which surprised Finnley because Ivan had a cleanliness fetish. "You stole the document?" Ivan looked at Alfie again, his voice a little softer, "Alfie?" Alfie nodded, and couldn''t help but said, "Daddy, your defense system is weak. People can hack into anyputer in yourpany in less than five minutes!" The corners of Ivan''s lips flickered, "Show me now." "He wanted to verify. "What?" Alfie was stunned. Realizing that Ivan wasn''t joking, he said, "Alright!" He liked this kind of thing and he was good at it. So, Alfie took the iPad out of his bag and carefully entered a string of code under everyone''s attention. Ten secondster, he looked up. "Done!" Three secondster, Ivan received a call. The person on the other side of the line said urgently, "Mr. Marsh, bad news, our server is hacked. And we can''t find out where the hacker is." Alfie vaguely heard what the other person said on the phone. He raised his chincently. Then, he did something on the iPad. The person on the other end of the phone was obviously stunned. He reported again, "No way, it''s back to normal now!" Finnley was shocked. Was this little guy a genius? It seemed that he really did it! Ivan put down his phone, shocked too. "Daddy, I''ve been working on yourpany''s servers for a long time." Alfie didn''t hide his missing about Ivan, "I just can''t wait to see you today. I can''t help it. I''m sorry." The word "daddy" reminded Ivan of what he had done seven years ago. Finnley was sure that the two kids were Ivan''s children, otherwise, Ivan would not have been able to take them. Ivan threw the international financial conference that had been prepared for half a year in the air just ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. because his children wanted to see him. Finnley had no idea about how Ivan felt at the moment. However, the children looked intelligent. Finnley felt the trip was worth it. "Daddy!" Diana, who had been quiet all along, raised her eyes. "I miss you too." There were tear marks on the corners of her eyes. Ivan''s eyes were gentle, but his mood was a littleplicated. "Daddy, my name is Alfie, and I super, super adore you! You''re the most handsome daddy in the world!" Ivan''s eyes were much softer. With a slight smile on the corner of his lips, he took out his phone and sent Jordan, his housekeeper, a message. After entering the city, the children were taken directly back to Emerald Bay, where Ivan lived. It was located beside the mountains and rivers, and the environment was very peaceful. The Lamborghini was parked in therge courtyard in front of Emerald Bay. Under the sun, the cobblestone path of the garden was shining. Ivan led the children toward the living room, next to the building were blooming roses, which were breathtakingly beautiful. Not far away, two polished sports cars toy were shining on thewn! "Wow! They are so cool!" Alfie saw them at a nce, his eyes lit up. Ivan let go of his hand and stroked the little heads of the two children, "Go y, they are specially prepared for you." "Yay! Daddy, you are so nice!" Alfie took Diana''s hand with excitement. "Let''s go, Diana! Let''s y with the toys." They drove the sports cars around the yard. The originally deserted yard became lively. "Mr. Marsh." Jordan, who was dressed in a tux, greeted Ivan respectfully. "The children''s rooms have been prepared ording to your instructions. The items on the list are also being purchased." "Thank you, Jordan." Jordan handed Ivan two specimen bags. Ivan put the hair between his fingers into the bags. "Go and y with them. Be careful." "Okay." Jordan salutes respectfully. Ivan put the specimen bag away. The driver opened the door of the limited-edition Lamborghini for him. He got into the car again, heading towards somewhere. Chapter 7 Test Result Chapter 7 Test Result Ten minutester. Lamborghini slowed down and drove into another yard. It was the residence of Rowan Watson, a private physician, one of Ivan''s most trusted people. After handing Rowan the samples, Ivan sat patiently on the couch, waiting for the result. The image of the woman seven years ago came to his mind again... Ten minutester. Rowan, wearing a white coat, came out and handed Ivan two copies of the results, "Mr. Marsh, have a look." Ivan took it over, going through the contents of it casually with his sharp eyes. Finally, his gazended on thest line. It showed that the coincidence rate was 99. 9999999%. Now the guess had turned into a fact. Ivan''s mood changed slightly. He was both a little surprised and confused. Seeing the results, Rowan was also shocked. Ivan was known for never approaching women. He had no gossip. He always appeared as an untouchable man. Which woman got to get close to him and even give birth to his children? "Thank you." Ivan patted Rowan on the shoulder and then left. Looking at Ivan''s back, Rowan was at a loss. Oh, Gosh! That was exploding news! The Lamborghini headed to Emerald Bay. Ivan, holding the two paternity tests, couldn''t help but think of that night seven years ago and of the woman, whom he didn''t know whether to call lucky or unlucky. He deliberately left a ring, but she never came to him! From this point, Ivan knew that she was different. The woman named Jennifer was the only woman who didn''t make him feel disgusted when she approached him. Ivan didn''t know why. He took out his phone and called someone, whispered, "I need you to check a woman. Her name is Jennifer. She lives in Sunshine Vige. I want all her information!" On the way home, Ivan epted the fact that he was now a father. Back to the vi, the first thing he did was rece the old watches on the children''s wrists into the There would be no signal once the watches were turned off. So, Jennifer would definitelye over in a rush. At Sunshine Vige. Jennifer couldn''t sleep. So, she sat down under the cherry blossom tree, torturing the flowers, tearing the petals one by one, as if they were Ivan. Thinking back to the six years that she had spent with her children, she couldn''t help but cry. Her dear children were snatched away, she couldn''t reconcile. She called the children''s phone watch only to find that they were turned off! She felt so sad. Her children forgot about her now that they got their daddy. But they had promised to have their watches on 24/7. Did someone force them to turn them off? Force? The thought shed through Jennifer''s mind. She came to a startling conclusion; Ivan wasn''t going to send the kids back! "Edward!" Jennifer suddenly panicked, and shouted anxiously at the bamboo house, "I am going to the city now!" "Jennifer! Calm down! Wait a minute!" "I can''t wait any longer!" On impulse, Jennifer went into town. She guessed that Ivan wouldn''t take the children to thepany, but to Emerald Bay. Ivan was the father of the children, so Jennifer was very clear about where he lived. However, after thinking about it for a moment, Jennifer flustered even more. What if the children refused to go back with her? What if Ivan refused to let them go? At his ce, he had the advantage. Except for stealing the children, Jennifer had no better idea. Right! Steal! At arge, bright vi in Emerald Bay. Ivan officially introduced the children to the servants. "Hello, Young Master Alfie! Hello, Young Lady Diana!" Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g The servants stood in a row and saluted the children respectfully. Everyone was happy for Ivan and the Marsh family! Chapter 8 Mother Urges You to Get Married Chapter 8 Mother Urges You to Get Married Being epted officially, Alfie hugged Dianna in great joy. "Diana! We have a daddy now! No one in the kindergarten could say that we don''t have a daddy!" "But what about Mommy?" Diana, the clingy girl, was a little worried. "Can we see mommy again?" "Of course, we can." Alfie put his arm around Diana''s shoulder and whispered in her ear, "Don''t forget that our next goal is to match Daddy and Mommy." Ivan, no longer frowning, said in a low voice, "This is your home from now on. If you need anything, tell Jordan. Of course, you can also tell me." "Daddy! I love you!" Alfie confessed excitedly. He pulled Diana to y hide and seek with the servants, eat delicate pastries, guess riddles, drive kids'' sports car... Hopefully, Diana''s missing of mommy will be dispelled. With Alfie''s efforts, Diana felt better. After all, she was a child. Therge vi, which had been solemn and lifeless, became lively, filled with theughter of children. Ivan''s long-lonely heart also became warmer. His empty heart seemed to be filled at once. Kids yed downstairs. Ivan went upstairs into the study. When he was about to reply to the email, his phone rang. Ivan slowed down, took his phone out, and answered the call, "Mom." "When exactly will you marry Catherine Collins?" Aubree Marsh had wanted to ask this question for a long time, now he finally couldn''t wait. "Give me a date." Ivan stood in front of the window, staring at the children ying in the courtyard, and asked unhurriedly, "Can''t you call me for something else?" "Nothing is more important than this one!" The woman on the other end of the phone said in a cold tone, "Catherine will be here at five o''clock in the afternoon, pick her up at the airport." Ivan tucked one hand into his pocket, his thin lips lightly opened, "Tomorrow is the 20th birthday of the mayor''s daughter. I have to go to the dinner party. So, I have no time to pick her up." "Ivan!" Aubree got anxious. "It doesn''t matter. Then go back with her for dinner the day after tomorrow and we''ll discuss the marriage." "I''m not going to marry her." Ivan refused bluntly. "Stop expecting it." "Ivan!" Aubree insisted, "Marriage is important for a man, more important than career. Except for Catherine, I can''t think of any other woman who is good enough for you." Ivan happened to see Alfie pluck a rose and half-kneel in front of Diana like a little prince. Was the little one proposing? Ivan smiled, feeling touched. "Didn''t you say she was very helpful?" Catherine will definitely be a good wife. Can''t you see all that she had done for the Marsh Group over the years?" Ivan didn''t want to waste a brain cell on this matter. So, he hung up the phone. He didn''t care about what his mother was thinking. He put away his smile, once again looking unapproachable. The phone rang again. He didn''t want to answer it, then he found it was someone else calling. So, he connected the call. "Mr. Marsh¡­" The person respectfully reported, "Ms. Brooks'' history seems to have been deliberately hidden. We couldn''t find much information for now." Ivan frowned a little bit, The person continued to report... Ivan didn''t say a word until the call ended. He put down his phone, feeling terrible. Jennifer had no parents or rtives. She had been alone in Sunshine Vige for six years with her two children, helping the vigers get rid of poverty by nting flowers and herbs, managing fishponds, and developing animal husbandry. She was proficient in medicine. Whenever people got sick, they went to her. In the hearts of the N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. vigers, she was an angel. But she was sometimes so tired that she fainted. Somehow, thinking of the information that he had just heard, Ivan felt awful. Life must have been difficult for her, right? Sitting in the study, this man who dominated the business world, felt that his heart was hit by something. Chapter 9 Fall Into the Trap Chapter 9 Fall Into the Trap Night had fallen. Cold winds were blowing. It was destined to be an unusual night. Jennifer sneaked into the backyard and climbed over the wall! After being raped by Ivan, she learned some martial arts. As soon as shended on the floor, a bolt of lightning shed above her head! It was blinding and terrifying. Startled by the rolling thunder, Jennifer fell to the ground, her heart racing. She felt like in a horror movie. The demonic wind rustled the leaves, messed her hair, and flipped the corners of her skirt! Jennifer hugged her arm. It was cold. She saw the lights in the vi. The moment she stood up, pouring rain fell on her! She was soon all wet. "Who?!" The guard rushed over quickly! At the same time, someone rushed into the living room. "Mr. Marsh, someone has climbed over the wall and entered the yard!" In the well-decorated living room, the valuable crystalmp emitted a brilliant light. The light shone on the man on the sofa, making his face look more three-dimensional. Ivan looked up at Jordan, caressing his watch, his thin lips flicking. "Take the kids upstairs." The children, as puzzled as Jordan, obeyed Ivan''s words and followed Jordan upstairs. After a while, Jennifer was taken into the living room by two bodyguards. Ivan sat firmly on the couch, looking at the woman, his eyes a bit cold andzy. He raised his hand. The bodyguard let go of Jennifer and left. Jennifer felt weird standing in the bright light and being looked at by him. She was drenched by the rain. Her ck, soft hair was clinging to her cheeks like glue. Her wet clothes were dripping. The wet clothes cling to her body, perfectly outlining her curves. Ivan got up and took steps toward her with his hands in his pockets. Jennifer was forced to meet his gaze. There was only hatred in her eyes and the determination that she would take the children away tonight. Whoever wanted to snatch the children from her was her enemy! As Ivan approached, the living room became cold. Jennifer clenched her fists in panic. Ivan''s innate aura was intimidating. He saw through all her embarrassment, restraint, and anger. The air was filled with Jennifer''s faint fragrance. Ivan lost his mind for a moment. "Marry." Ivan sounded kind of cold, "Bring over some clean clothes for Ms. Brooks." "At once." Something shed in Jennifer''s eyes. She fixed her eyes on Ivan. "Save it, I''m here to take away the children!" "Dress up first." Ivan''s voice was low and cold. He turned to the door, looking as cold as a statue. Jennifer roared in her heart! "Ms. Brooks." Marry soon returned and said softly, "The clothes are ready, please go with me to take a hot bath, so as not to catch a cold." Jennifer was soaking and cold. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. She fixed her gaze on Ivan, who was looking out the window, then followed Marry into the bathroom. Ivan went upstairs into the study and stood still at the window. Looking at the shocking lightning in the sky, he recalled his father for no reason. Ivan frowned lightly, he didn''t believe in love, nor did he believe in marriage, so there had never been any romantic gossip about him. But that didn''t mean he didn''t want kids. When he got the paternity test, he was extremely excited. Catherine wasing back to Arkpool City. Aubree wanted him to marry Catherine. But this woman named Jennifer broke into his world at the right time, and he didn''t hate her. So, he had a n. Chapter 10 Post-Nuptial Agreement Chapter 10 Post-Nuptial Agreement In the shower, Jennifer''s head became clearer. She suspected that Ivan was waiting for her to fall into the trap. He wasn''t at all surprised to see her just now. Ten minutester, Jennifer walked out of the bathroom. Mary was waiting for her outside. Was this to prevent her from looking for the children? "Ms. Brooks, have some hot tea." Marry handed the tea with both hands. Jennifer reached out and took it. "Thanks." She drank it and handed the empty cup back to Marry. "Mr. Marsh is waiting for you in the study on the second floor. Go upstairs and turn right." Jennifer had a bad feeling. "Okay." N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. She went upstairs with uncertainty. Would Ivan let the children go? It didn''t look like so. Whatever! She must fight for her children! Turning right upstairs to the study, she nced at the man standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window. He really got an amazing posture. Hearing the footsteps at the door, Ivan turned around, fixing his eyes on Jennifer''s exquisite little face, "I did the paternity test." His voice was low and he went straight to the point. "I don''t deny that the children are yours," Jennifer replied fearlessly, standing still, bravely facing him. "So what?" "Sign this." Ivan handed Jennifer an agreement, "This is the only way you can see your children." Jennifer was shocked when she saw the words written on the agreement. "Post-nuptial Agreement"! "I''ve got the marriage licenses. Someone will send them over early tomorrow morning." Ivan said, "This is a post-nuptial agreement, if you can ept it, sign it. Tell me which item you can''t ept, and we can talk about it." Jennifer was stunned. She chuckled, unable to suppress the ridiculous thoughts in her heart, "I''m here to take the children away, not to marry you!" "This is an order, not a negotiation." Ivan didn''t sound angry, "There is zero chance that you can take back the children. The court will definitely give them to me. If you don''t believe it, you can try." As expected, Jennifer''s expression changed... Jennifer tried to stay calm. The person she was facing was Ivan, who basically controlled Arkpool City. There was nothing he couldn''t do. Jennifer panicked, feeling passive. "Think about it." Ivan''s eyes darkened, "But I have to remind you that I never fail to get the things that I want." Hearing this, Jennifer felt deted. In the next few seconds, time seemed to freeze. Jennifer reached out for the agreement and looked up at Ivan. "Why are you bundling yourself to marriage?" "Because the children can''t be kept secret forever." Ivan confessed, "I don''t want to be regarded as a yboy." Because of his father, he cares a lot about that. "But a marriage without love cannot be bound by an agreement." Jennifer tried to persuade him to give up. The man''s cold handsome face was suddenly covered with frost, "You''ve given birth to my children behind my back and hiding it from me for seven years. How shall I punish you for that?" Jennifer was a little afraid. To see the children, she could onlypromise. She must not provoke him. She looked at the agreement in front of his face. 1. Go home before 7 p.m. 2. In front of the children, we must y the roles of a loving couple. 3. Not allowed to have intimate contact with the opposite sex. Being photographed by the media will damage the reputation of the Marsh family. If that happened, we would divorce, and you will never see children again. 4. We will announce to the public that we had secretly married seven years ago. ¡­ Finishing reading, Jennifer frowned slightly, "Those are all to restrain me. What about you? Can you really abide by these rules?" "Yes." Looking at each other, the air seemed to pause temporarily. A thunderp resounded through the clouds. The lightning outside the window was dazzling! Heavy rain was still pouring. Jennifer didn''t want to sign the agreement, but for the children, she had no choice. Ivan handed her a pen. He knew she would sign it. Jennifer took the pen and signed her name. She had been kind of confused during the whole process. "Daddy! Mommy!" Jennifer turned around and saw Alfie and Dianae into the study hand in hand. She crouched down excitedly and reached out to hold the children. Alfie said with excitement, "Daddy said you and him are married. Is that true?" "Mommy." Diana asked in a cute voice while ying with her hair, "We''ll never separate again, right?" Chapter 11 Sleep Together Chapter 11 Sleep Together She felt pity for the kids'' anticipation. They must have constantly been looking forward to this moment for the past six years. "Right." Jennifer had a stirring of emotions in her heart and felt that she owed the children too much, "We won''t be separated anymore." "Awesome!" Alfie was hopping cheerfully. Ivan frowned in consideration. He wanted to take up this responsibility as a father. He did not want to be misunderstood by the media and have them think he was as ungrateful as his father. "Mommy, I''m sleepy." Alfie levelled his eyes, "Marry prepared a super beautiful children''s room for us. Do you want to have a look?" "Let''s go." Diana pulled Jennifer towards the door, "There is a big wind chime, and it can sing!" Jennifer was taken to the children''s room. It was indeed exquisitely decorated. Seeing the children were happy, she felt relieved. Nothing was more important than her children in this world. Even though she sacrificed her own happiness, it was worth it to let the children get it. "Mommy, you have to sleep with daddy tonight." Alfie said understandingly, "You haven''t seen each other for seven years. You must have lots to talk about, right?" "So sweet." Jennifer stroked his head. "Mommy." Diana tilted her little head, "Since you are married, you have to sleep with daddy tonight. There is no more room here." "Aren''t they worried too much?" "Mommy, I''ll take you to daddy''s room." Alfie joyfully took Jennifer''s hand and pushed her back into the main bedroom. Ivan stood still with his hands in his pockets, emotionless. The children let go of her hand, turned away and thoughtfully closed the door, which made Jennifer a bit nervous. The two eyes converged in the bright light of the room. Jennifer was embarrassed. She didn''t want to sleep with Ivan. "Now that we are married, it is written in the agreement to act as the loving couple when with children." Ivan''s soft, scarlet sexy lips opened, "So sleeping together is sooner orter." ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. He then turned and went into the bathroom. Hearing the sound of water, Jennifer turned to look in the direction of the bathroom, inexplicably nervous. The man hiding for seven years was again together with her because of a marriage contract. She was afraid it would be difficult to escape his tangle. She couldn''t divorce unless she did something that disgraced the Marsh family, but in that case she would never see the children again. Ivan came out with the towel covering his lower part, which frightened Jennifer, so she turned around with her eyes covered and her heart thumping. Ivan was suddenly upset. "She was disgusted with me?" He took a step towards her, and Jennifer hurriedly grabbed a bathrobe and threw it over, "Put it on." He grabbed it and casually draped it on, continuing striding towards her. Jennifer saw him tying the rope around his waist. "Why took away kids. Battle one on one if you have the guts. Coward! All you can do is let the bodyguards bully me?" Jennifer huffed and red at Ivan, whose aura was powerful. She hated him like this the most. "One-on-one?" Ivan frowned, "You and Me?" "Yes." Ivan disdained, standing close to her, "The bodyguards learned all the defense skills from me. You can fight them first. I don''t beat women, not to mention my wife. It will damage my reputation." He wrapped her slender waist, and Jennifer was forced to fall into his arms. Ivan looked down at her with his cold gaze, "Don''t feel aggrieved. I hate deception, but you are bold to conceal such a big thing from me for seven years." Feeling his anger, Jennifer was anxious. She did not dare to move, hearing his heartbeat so strong. "Go to sleep." He pushed her to sit on the bed and quickly turned off the leading light. By the faint light, she saw him take off his bathrobe and get into bed wearing only a pair of underwear. "Lie down." Jennifer felt helpless but closed her eyes andy down next to him. It was gettingte. She had been tense with chaotic thoughts. Ivan, however, calmly closed his eyes as if he was asleep. He did not have any reaction. The faint scent of herbs calmed him, and his irritation was reduced a few. Jennifer unconsciously remembered that night seven years ago, which was her unforgettable first sex. She remembered all the details, and her face blushed in the darkness. Early the following day. Jennifer, used to sleeping on her stomach, felt something soft,fortable and warm. She touched it, slowly opened her bleary eyes, and found a solid warm chest. "Gee!" She screamed and sat up, startled. Chapter 12 Didnt Take Him Seriously Chapter 12 Didn''t Take Him Seriously Ivan stared at her calmly with his hands behind his head. Jennifer hurriedly removed her leg from his waist. God! Had she been pestering him all night? How could this be? "You..." Jennifer''s eyes were wide open, and her face blushed, "I..." Not waiting for Ivan to say anything, she hurriedly jumped out of bed and put on her shoes. She ran away. Her heart was racing, and her cheeks were like burning. She felt dizzy and flustered. Ivan had woken up long ago, and he didn''t move, just lying there, waiting in a particrly gentlemanly manner for her to wake up. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. She was like a snake wrapped around his waist, hugging him tightly, and he actually didn''t resent it. The faint scent in the air gradually caused him to lose concentration gradually. It was the smell of herbs mixed. Ivan got up and dressed. He looked calm, but actually not calm at all. He went to another room, closed the door and locked it. Taking out a box to skillfully dispense the medicine, he injected it into the vein of his arm. Watching the blue liquid enter the body, he was calm, for he had been injecting it for several years. Jennifer was in the kitchen downstairs. She was cooking tomato and egg noodles for the children, which was their favorite food. The image of waking up in the morning was popping up in her head. She was so distracted that she almost cut her hand while slicing the tomatoes. Ivan came and wanted to order the cook to make some food that the children would like. Instead, he saw Jennifer busy in the kitchen with three steaming bowls of tomato and egg noodles on the stove. She was sprinkling some green onions into the bowls. The air was fragrant with noodles, not at all greasy. Jennifer was shocked to find the man standing in the doorway when she turned around with the noodles. He locked his eyes on her. She was shocked, calmed down, and did not intend to talk to him. She walked out of the kitchen and ced the noodles on the table. Ivan once again smelled her unique scent, a smell that tugged at his heartstrings, feeling soothed. He loved it. "Mommy, daddy, good morning." When Jennifer came out with another bowl of noodles, Alfie and Diana entered the dining room. They were dressed in beautiful new clothes, washed up, and in excellent spirits. Jennifer tried her best to ignore Ivan''s presence. She smiled as she greeted the children and seated them, "Alfie, Diana, it''s time to eat breakfast." "Wow! I didn''t expect to be able to eat mommy''s handmade noodles here! I''m so happy!" "It smells so good! It''s great!" Diana was happy too. Ivan saw her sitting with the kids, ignoring him. "Mommy, didn''t you make it for Daddy?" Alfie was sharp-eyed, "Howe there are only three bowls?" Jennifer stroked his little head, "Good boy, just eat yours." Even though Ivan did not need to have breakfast, he had just injected the nutrient solution, but Jennifer made him very upset. How dare she still not take him seriously now that they were married? Ivan took a step closer, and just before Jennifer put her fork into the bowl, he grabbed her bowl. Jennifer raised her eyes, and Ivan grabbed the fork from her hand. "What are you doing?" However, Ivan walked away with the noodles. "Hey!" Jennifer wanted to say something but stopped. "Mommy, I can share some with you!" "Mommy, I can''t finish it either. Don''t forget to make daddy''s meal next time as well, because we are a family." They were always thoughtful at such moments. Ivan was in the living room. He put the dishes on the coffee table as he sat on the sofa, a little frustrated. All the women tried to get close to him, but only Jennifer thought light of him. She didn''t even make him breakfast. Damn it. Last night, she was under his covers, sleeping in his bed and hugging him all night. For several years, he had been only drinking water and getting nutrient injection. However, smelling the fragrance of noodles, he unexpectedly picked up the fork for the first time. Chapter 13 Shes Mrs. Marsh From Now On Chapter 13 She''s Mrs. Marsh From Now On He chewed carefully, feeling it was delicious, and he didn''t feel sick. Jordan inadvertently saw the scene and was stunned. It was like seeing the sune out of the west. Ivan was engrossed in eating the noodles. Jordan found it was not a dream, so he stepped forward. Ivan raised his eyes at the sound of Jordan''s voice and looked indifferent. "Mr. Marsh," Jordan stood in front of the coffee table and asked with surprise, "You can eat now? Your stomach is better?" Ivan paused and replied, "I just taste it." "Don''t you feel sick?" Jordan was pleased. Ivan thought for a moment, "Not really." Jordan was cheerful to know that Miss Brooks had made the noodle. It seemed that she was a savior. The family chef frequently changed before because no one could make food to meet the taste of Ivan. He constantly vomited no matter what he ate and relied on nutrient solutions to live. Could Miss Brooks do magic? Jordan, who was always strict, was full of smiles. "It''s a great fate." The rain had stopped, the sun rose from the east, and the courtyard was fresh after the rain. After breakfast, Jordan took the children upstairs to do their homework. Jennifer sat in the chair, staring at the Lamborghini in the courtyard. "It''s almost eight o''clock. Isn''t he going out yet?" She avoided meeting him, and she felt incredibly embarrassed when she was gazed at by him. Ivan sat on the custom-made sofa in the luxurious living room. His long legs folded and his arms around his chest. Leaning on the back of the chair, he patiently waited for Jennifer toe out to try on the dress. "She''s too slow." He had already finished eating, leaving an empty bowl on the coffee table. Finally, he, who hated waiting for people, got up and walked toward the kitchen. Under the sunlighting through the window, Ivan was extraordinarily handsome. He was mysterious when he saw Jennifer sitting in the chair, dazed. Following that line of sight, he found she was staring at his car. Jennifer didn''t notice him butined, "What the hell? Doesn''t he go to the office?" "Mrs. Marsh, what did you say?" She was startled, raised her eyes to see him standing right in front of her, and her heart suddenly missed half a beat. "I am a human being, not an evil from hell." Ivan stared at her. She feigned calmness, withdrew her gaze, rolled her eyes, and went to the living room. Looking at the long row of hangers filled with dresses, eye-catching colors, elegant and luxurious, she enjoyed looking at them. "Apany me to a banquet this afternoon." Ivan stood beside her, "Pick one for yourself." A little surprised, Jennifer asked uncertainly, "You''re taking me to show up?" He used to be without a femalepanion around him no matter the asion, which was why he had no scandals. "Are you too gorgeous to be afraid to be seen by others?" Ivan asked indifferently. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Jennifer red back at him. Ivan''s tone was rxed, "You''re not a mistress, but the real Mrs. Marsh. Isn''t it only a matter of time before you show your face?" He was serious. "But it is a contract marriage." Jennifer knew that things would not be good for anyone if they fermented. "Indeed, but the contract just gives you a process to adapt. I don''t like to force you." Jennifer was speechless. "Pick one." Ivan showed her a nce, "Let me see your taste." Jennifer knew she had to do what he wanted and not provoke him so that she could see the child every day. "Anything here will prove my taste, because every single dress that appears here is certainly not ordinary." She considered it carefully. The white gown in a unique and novel design was so familiar. "I''ll take this one." Jennifer pointed it. "You have a good eye." The maid picked out the dress and praised it, "This is thetest work of the famous designer Emma. It''s size S." "It''s not thetest. It''s fromst season." Jennifer blurted out. The maid was a little embarrassed, and Ivan was quite surprised. He gazed at Jennifer suspiciously, but quickly returned to his senses, "Put them back." Chapter 14 Time to Make a Fuss Chapter 14 Time to Make a Fuss "Yes." Jennifer watched the servant push the clothes rack away, and when she looked back, she found that Ivan was looking at her. Their eyes met and she felt creepy under his stare. At this time, Jordan brought all the servants to the living room, and everyone stood in a row, which made Jennifer quite nervous. What was he going to do? "From now on, she will be my wife. She is the biological mother of Alfie and Diana." The man stood with his hands folded on the back and announced lightly, "We have got the marriage license and the wedding is in preparation." "Greetings, Mrs. Marsh." "¡­" Being stared at by so many people, Jennifer was very embarrassed, "Nice to meet you guys, I am Jennifer." Then Ivan went to thepany and she went upstairs to look after the children. They were driving to the Marsh Group and Ivan was sitting in the back seat. Suddenly, he recalled something and felt quite puzzled. How could a woman helping the poor in the vige know about Emma? And this gown is indeed fromst season. The ringing of the phone pulled him back through his thoughts, he lowered his eyes and answered. "Ivan," Catherine said to him in a good mood, "I''m back home, let''s go to the mayor''s daughter''s birthday party this afternoon together?" "Don''t you know the address?" the man asked. "Of course I know." "Then why should we go there together?" His tone was alienated, "I have a date and you should find someone else." After speaking, he directly hung up the call. Afternoon In the banquet hall of the Victoria Hotel, surrounded by fragrant clothes and bright lights, the 20th birthday party for the mayor''s daughter, Mya Saunders, will be held here. Exquisite pastries, expensive red wine, live violin music performed by famous Italian performers, and handsome waiters shuttled through the crowd¡­ this banquet was particrly grand. There are many luxury cars outside the hall. The celebrities who arrived chatted about Ikebana, music, and art, and sometimes clinked sses. "I heard that Mr. Marsh is on the guest list tonight." "I heard about it too and I asked Mya specifically, and she said yes." "Bravo, Mya. She actually managed to invite him here." "Ivan has a personal rtionship with the mayor, so it''s quite normal for him to show up." His car stopped outside the hall, and Ivan got out of the car. He looked quite charming in his gestures. Not only did he bring his wife, but also his children, with only one purpose, that is, to make a fuss, to make headlines, and to bring trouble to his mother. Jennifer has a very good figure and the beautiful dress made her even more gorgeous. Ivan held his arms around her shoulders and led her into the banquet hall. The stylishly dressed children were led by bodyguards and followed behind them in a good mood. "Wow! Look! Mr. Marsh brought a date." "Whose daughter is this? She is so lucky!" "They''re a good match! So beautiful!" "There are two children behind? How?" Jennifer seemed to have heard the discussion, and she was not panicked at all. She was calm, but when she saw the photos and names on the big poster, she got inexplicably embarrassed. Mya''s birthday party? Mya even called to invite her, but she was irritable and rejected her. And... she came with Ivan? At the corner of the stairs, Mya in a red dress was as dazzling as a jewel. Her lips were red and her teeth were white. She was happier to see Jennifer and she hurried downstairs with her skirt! "Miss, be careful!" She was so happy, "Jennifer! Why are you here? Is this your surprise for me?" When she stood still, her eyes widened in disbelief because she saw Ivan holding her shoulders. "What''s between you guys?" She was dumbfounded. Everyone knew that Ivan was not close to women! Original content from N?velDrama.Org. "Daddy, Mommy!" Alfie showed his little head, then waved to Mya, "Hello, Mya!" "What?" Mya screamed, "What did you just call them?" "Daddy and Mommy! What''s the matter?" Everyone was stunned. Click! The invited media reporters rushed over, grabbed the camera, and took a wild shot. Jennifer had long thought of this scene, so she was not surprised at all, instead, she smiled cooperatively. Anyway, she was going to be on the news and she must look beautiful. Chapter 15 Mrs. Marshs Another Identity Chapter 15 Mrs. Marsh''s Another Identity Ivan was exuding aloofness and indifference. Only when he looked at the woman beside him did he reveal some tenderness in his eyes. Not far away, Catherine, who was dressing in a mature style, saw this scene and felt very ufortable. Being forced to get married made him make such a big joke? The shutters kept clicking and shlight snapping non-stop, as the reporters took pictures from all angles. It was the first time that Ivan did not hate being photographed. The guests were also attracted by them. Everyone whispered and some got envied. Until Mya, the protagonist of the banquet, protested, "Enough! No more shooting for them! I am the protagonist of today!" Only then did the reporters turn around to photograph her, after all, they took their money! "Mya, your ne is really beautiful, is it custom-made?" A nobledy with good taste asked with a smile. Someone added, "I seem to have seen this ne at the Mn jewelry fair. It seems to be... the Mya smiled and looked at Jennifer with a proud face. While Jennifer retracted her gaze on purpose, she turned to Ivan and said, "Let''s go. Don''t steal her limelight here." In fact, Ivan has a doubt, how could a woman who has been helping the poor in the vige for a long time know the mayor''s daughter? And it looks like they had a good rtionship. Mya saved the guests from curiosity, "Yes, it is Emma''s design. The new trend is low-key luxury, and the style is rtively simple but elegant. I didn''t expect you to like it too." Stepping forward, Jennifer identally saw a tall and elegant middle-aged man not far away. The familiar outline shocked her slightly. 21 years without seeing each other... But he was still the same as she remembered, except for the deepened wrinkles on his face. Jennifer watched him nkly. He clinked sses, chatted, andughed with friends. She watched him slightly raised his head and drank the wine in the ss. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g He seems to be in good physical condition. This man touched the softest part of her heart, causing her to lose her mind for a moment. Ivan followed her sight and found that her attention were attracted by Zack rke. They have some coborations, so he knew this man. Do they know each other too? Jennifer saw the popr star Georgia rke hand the wine ss to Zack, and smiled and held his arm, to apany him to toast with the elders. That well-behaved look seemed to show that she was the most sensible daughter of the Hussain family. For some reason, Jennifer felt a sting in her heart and there was a trace of loneliness and hatred in her eyes. "Mr. Marsh, may I ask what is your rtionship with this youngdy?" A reporter suddenly appeared, "Is it convenient for you to disclose your rtionship status?" Ivan didn''t resist answering at all, "I have been married secretly for seven years and have two six-year- old children. And this is my wife." Jennifer came back to his senses and saw the seriousness in his eyes, like a responsible man. Ivan gently dropped a light kiss on her forehead, which made her heart skip a beat, and broke the hearts of countless celebrities. It turns out that the most sanctimonious wealthy bachelor has already been married! Even the kids are big! Catherine was thest to ept it. Thinking of his attitude on the phone, she hid away and did not embarrass herself in front of everyone, but she drank a lot. Mya walked over happily, "Ha, Jennifer, you rejected my invitation but youe with your husband today. Have you thought about my feelings?" She also heard the interview just now. "Just shut up." Jennifer didn''t want to argue with her, "You''ve been pestering me for half a year. Can''t I hide away from you?" "Okay, okay, anything you say as long as you don''t leave me!" Their rtionship made Ivan more confused. The Marsh Group has been focusing on the jewelry industry recently, and Ivan saw at a nce that Mya was wearing a custom ne made by Emma. He wanted to coborate with Emma but she was hard to find. "You know Emma?" The man''s thin lips parted lightly. "No." Jennifer quickly replied. "I didn''t ask you." Ivan nced at her, then looked at Mya, waiting for an answer. Mya smiled, "I don''t quite understand your meaning. What''s wrong with Emma?" He thought for a while and said, "Never mind." It''s not appropriate to talk about work on this asion. Mya quickly took Jennifer''s hand, "Let''s go, I''ll take you to the best cake ever!" Although Jennifer was pulled away, Ivan still heard the whisper between them. "Thank you for giving me the ne. The design is very beautiful. I really like it!" A replica? This was the first thought that popped out of his mind. This ne was made by her? Chapter 16 No Need to Explain to You Chapter 16 No Need to Exin to You At eight o''clock in the evening, the Rolls-Royce stopped in the Emerald Bay. They came back. After asking Jordan to take the children upstairs, Ivan sat down on the sofa and stared at the woman not far away, with an air of coldness. "Do you know how many years will you be sentenced to for imitation jewelry?" "What does it have to do with me? Why do you ask me this?" Jennifer was confused. "I heard what Mya said to you," Ivan''s eyes darkened. "You have imitated Emma''s work, haven''t you?" Jennifer felt her heart sink. Did this man see through her cover on the first day? Seeing that she didn''t answer, he asked, "Are you interested in designing jewelry?" His tone was much softer than before. Looking into the man''s eyes, she was trying to figure out what he was thinking. "If you are interested in this, you can work in the Marsh Group." Ivan, who was a good judge of talent, knew that the ne was of exquisite workmanship. "As Mrs. Marsh, you are not allowed to giarize. Please pay attention to your reputation." "When did you see that I giarized? Did you see that I copied it? You didn''t see it, and there was no evidence at all. You just believed what you heard. How did a blind man like you manage apany?" Jennifer refuted. Ivan face turned slightly gloomy. No one had ever dared to talk to him like this. Because her behavior had crossed his bottom line, he paid much attention to the outsidements on his family. Noticing the change in his facial expression, Jennifer didn''t want to irritate him. "I''m Emma, okay?" Ivan frowned and looked her up and down. "Don''t ask me for any evidence." She shrugged and said indifferently. "I don''t need to prove it to you, nor do I need to exin to you." Then she went upstairs. Sitting alone on the sofa, he was thinking calmly, releasing the domineering aura like that of a king that no one could get close to him. Jennifer found that there was really no extra bed in the big vi. She had no choice but to sleep in the master bedroom with Ivan. After taking a shower, she came out of the bathroom. She saw that Ivan had already gone to bed. He was wearing a bathrobe and leaning against the headboard with a book about economics in his hand. But he seemed to be absent-minded. Looking at his perfect features, she was also a little absent-minded. Seeing that she stood still, Ivan closed the page and turned his eyes. "Come here." She took a deep breath, intending to exin to him. But when she walked to the bed, the light in the room was suddenly turned off by him. Then he pulled her wrist hard. "Ah!" Without any preparation, she fell into his arms. "Do what a couple should do first." "What?" She was startled. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. But before she came to her senses, the man turned around and pressed her under his body. "Tell me who are you?" "Didn''t I tell you?" She tried to resist, but she was pressed so hard that she couldn''t move. "Let go of me first!" She didn''t dare to speak too loudly for fear of scaring the children. "What''s your rtionship with Zack rke?" He asked directly. Her heart jolted. She was just absent-minded for a moment in the banquet hall tonight, which was also noticed by him? He was so horrible. "You are a woman who helps the poor in the vige. Howe you know the daughter of the mayor? You said you are Emma. Where is the evidence?" "Let go of me!" She lowered her voice. "Believe it or not." But his body was as solid as it was seven years ago. All her efforts were in vain. She felt his hot breath so close that her heart almost jumped to her throat. "You''d better answer me honestly. Otherwise, I will investigate you." "Haven''t you investigated? You just can''t find out any evidence." She hated his condescending attitude. "It''s okay that you know them. Then, why shouldn''t I know them? You''d better not piss me off." Ivan had a strong feeling that this woman had many secrets. The familiar smell of her body made him indulge in it. With a sense of grievance, he reached out to unfasten her bathrobe belt. "Bastard! Stop!" "I''m your legitimate husband. This is your obligation." Chapter 17 Someones Upset Chapter 17 Someone''s Upset The next morning, Ivan went to thepany very early. When Jennifer woke up, she only felt that her body seemed to have been run over by wheels. She didn''t dare to think about what happenedst night. As soon as she went downstairs, she met Jordan. He seemed to have something to say to her. "Mrs. Marsh, there is something... I wonder if Mr. Marsh has told you." Jordan said with a serious look. "But... I think you still have the right to know since you have be his wife." "What''s the matter?" "He has suffered from stomach illness for a long time. He has been relying on nutrition injection to maintain his life for several years." She was shocked. Jordan said, "He will feel sick when he eats any food, except for liquid." "Didn''t he finish the noodles yesterday?" She remembered clearly that he took away the bowl. Jordan looked at her with a relieved smile. "So, you are his savior. This is the first time that he has eaten something in recent years, but there is no nausea." She was so astonished that she couldn''t believe it. "But you can''t always cook yourself. There are chefs here," Jordan said. "Therefore, I want to learn your cooking skills, so that I can cook for Mr. Marsh myself in the future." "I''m not good at cooking," she said honestly. "I don''t know any cooking skills, to be honest." "Are you going to cook noodles today? I''ll learn it." ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Then Jennifer had to let Jordan enter the kitchen. Towering up towards the sky, the Marsh Group was the most representativendmark in Arkpool City with majestic momentum. The staff who just arrived at thepany saw today''s front page of the news and began to discuss incredulously. "What? Mr. Marsh is married? He even has a child?" "How is that possible?" "Who is this woman? How lucky she is! She has been kept in Mr. Marsh''s love nest for seven years." "I have always thought that Mr. Marsh doesn''t have emotions. It seems that he just doesn''t have any feelings for us." "This woman looks so young." "You can''t tell how old women nowadays they are, okay?" "My heart is broken. Although it is impossible that I can be with Mr. Marsh, I still can''t ept that he suddenly has a woman by his side." In the CEO''s office upstairs, Finnley felt a little ashamed. How decisive his boss was! It was still unbelievable that Ivan had announced his marriage. A red Bentley was driving to the Marsh group. The woman in the driver''s seat was well-dressed and exquisite, especially the pair of long tassels earrings, making her look capable and cold. In the morning, when Catherine got up and saw the news, she was so angry that she couldn''t eat anything. There was a touch of sharpness in her cold and beautiful eyes. Her phone rang. She put on a Bluetooth headset. "Miss Collins, I only found that Jennifer Brooks are helping the poor in Sunshine Vige and she''s close to the vigers. And the two children, brought up by her, are indeed her children, but it''s hard to say whether Mr. Marsh is their father. The vigers said that they had never seen the fathere visit Jennifer and her kids in the past six years." Someone reported on the other end of the phone. "I see." Catherine didn''t believe the news. How could it be possible for Ivan to keep his marriage a secret for seven years? And how could it be possible for him not to see the children for six years? She thought that Ivan put up such a ridiculous show in order not to marry her. She had only left Arkpool City for two years and managed the branchpany in America for him. Two years ago, she was in Arkpool City. Therefore, she thought that she knew clearly about the emotional state of Ivan. The Bentley stopped at the gate of the Marsh group. Serious in speech and manner, she was tall, walking with the wind. "Miss Collins?" People who saw her was full of surprise. "Good morning, Miss Collins." "Good morning, Miss Collins." "Did Miss Collinse back overnight when she saw the news?" Everyone had the same thought. The respectful calling made her slow down. She turned her eyes and asked, "Is Mr. Marsh here?" "Yes." She quickened her pace and walked towards the elevator without looking back. She heard people whispering behind her. "Mr. Marsh''s sudden announcement of marriage must have hurt Miss Collins''s heart, right?" "I have always thought that Miss Collins and Mr. Marsh are a couple. Now it''s all in vain." When Catherine pressed the open button of the elevator, a trace of coldness appeared in her eyes. She was really upset. She took the elevator upstairs to leave those noises behind. In the corridor, she walked quickly towards the CEO''s office. Through the clean ss wall, she saw the man in a suit in front of the desk at a nce. When she saw him, she suddenly felt a little soft-hearted, a little missing, with expectation. All kinds of "Haven''t seen you for a long time." She walked into the room and said with a smile. "I have something fantastic to share with you this time." Chapter 18 Whos The Ungrateful One Chapter 18 Who''s The Ungrateful One "Go ahead. I''m listening." With his hands on the keyboard, Ivan seemed to take no interest in it. With a slight embarrassment on her face, Catherine continued with a smile. "The Marsh Group has been chosen to take charge of the Royal New Year''s Collection, the whole collection! This is a big deal, which not only can we make profit, but also once again enhance the position of ourpany in the industry." Hearing such good news, Ivan didn''t show any emotional ups and downs. He said in a cold voice, "It''s not a big deal. Don''t you make it clear on the phone?" Although Catherine was used to his cold attitude towards people, he still treated her like this after two years, which made her inevitably disappointed. "Ivan." Catherine forced a smile. "I won''t leave this time." Ivan looked up at her with a serious look, not surprised at all. She blinked her eyes, put her hands on the desk, and looked at him with a soft smile. "I''ming back to help you. Your stomach is not good, and I''ll share the work in the future. It''s also Aubree''s wish that you take time to recuperate." Before he could say anything, she continued, "But don''t worry. Everything has been arranged in the branchpany." Did mother see today''s news? Ivan thought to himself. "Daddy!" "Daddy!" Two voices came to her ears. Catherine turned her head and saw a pair of well-dressed children Their eyes like grapes were particrly attractive. They came to the desk, ignored the existence of the woman, and put the thermo container on the table. "Daddy, this is the chicken soup Mommy made for you." "Daddy, Mommy said you must drink them all." A faint smile appeared on Ivan''s tensed face. He reached out and opened the thermo container. "It smells good. How should we thank Mommy? What gift is better for her?" Original content from N?velDrama.Org. "Mommy likes amusement parks." Alfie was full of ideas. "Why don''t you go on Sunday?" "Okay." "Daddy, drink it while it''s hot." The two children squeezed to the desk and pushed Catherine aside. Seeing that Ivan picked up the spoon, she couldn''t help worrying, "Ivan, don''t drink it. You will vomit." "Bad woman! What are you talking about?" Alfie looked at her unhappily. "Mommy didn''t poison the soup" Catherine was speechless with rage. Ivan took up the spoon and ate up the chicken soup in front of her. This scene shocked Catherine. He handed the empty bowl back to the kids, "Thank mommy for making the soup. I will take her to the amusement park on Sunday." "You''re wee. We''re family," Alfie held Diana''s hand. "Daddy, Diana and I are leaving now. Don''t work overtime tonight. Remember to go home early!" "Yes, sir!" Ivan smiled. This smile fascinated Catherine, but her heart trembled with jealousy. It was rare for Ivan to have such an expression on his face. She panicked, "These two kids are really his children? She took a closer look and found that the eyebrows, the bridge of nose, the forehead, the earlobes... were just like Ivan''s. After the children left, she stood there as if she had lost her soul, and her smile no longer appeared on her face. Just likest time, Ivan didn''t feel sick at all. Even he himself felt strange. He hadn''t eaten for a few years, but he was used to the food she cooked. He seemed to bounce back. "I don''t believe that you have been married. How could it be possible for you to hide your marriage for seven years?" She wanted an answer tofort herself. "You can go out now." Ivan turned a blind eye to her sadness. "I will ask the design department toe up with a n for Royal New Year''s Collection as soon as possible. You don''t have to worry about it." "Please answer my question." It was hard for her to restrain her inner emotions. "You aren''t actually married, right? You just don''t want to get married so early nor live ording to your mother''s will, so you put on such a show, did you?" Ivan turned off theputer and left. With his hands in his pockets, he strode without looking back. He didn''t want to talk to her. Having left behind, she gritted her teeth and stared at his back, fury bubbling up from her heart. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t get into his heart. No! She wouldn''t fail or give up so easily. Chapter 19 Big Trouble Chapter 19 Big Trouble In a retro-style vi at Kelsington Bay, the environment was elegant and suitable for recuperation. Aubree Marsh in white stood in the middle of the living room, wearing an exquisite mask across the left side of her face. She had just read the information about Jennifer collected by her subordinate, and was so angry that her breath became ragged. "A vige head!" Aubree threw the newspaper on the table. "Ivan is out of his mind, isn''t he?" The newspaper on the tea table was broadcasting her son''s official derationst night. "I''ll never allow such a woman with no status to marry into our family." She was so angry that she felt unsteady on her feet. Pippa, her maid, hurried to support her, "Don''t be angry, Madam. It will do harm to your body." "And the unidentified children. They can''t be Ivan''s babies. It''s ridiculous!" She stared at the messy documents on the tea table and demanded, "Call that woman right now!" "Yes." At this time, in the courtyard of Emerald Bay, Jennifer was basking in the sun. Sitting on the swing, she felt very depressed at the thought of the future. She didn''t understand why Ivan sent a message in which he threatened her to make chicken soup and ask children to send it to his office. She didn''t dare to watch TV today. The news caused such a sensation and Ivan didn''t take any action. She really didn''t know what was on his mind. The ringtone pulled her back to reality. She took out her phone and found it was an unknown number. As soon as the line was connected, the person on the other end of the line said aggressively, "Are you Jennifer?" "Who are you?" "I''m Ivan''s mother." This middle-aged woman said in a cold and strong voice. "I have watched the news. I want to see you. Come to Kelsington Bay." "What''s up?" Jennifer asked calmly. Aubree hated her attitude, "Of course I want to know what happened between you and my son. How could you give birth to his children? And you have been married to him for seven years? Liar! You just got the marriage certificate the day before yesterday. Don''t talk nonsense! Come here quickly!" Then Aubree hung up the phone. Jennifer didn''t seem to have any chance to refuse, but she was no pushover. "Mrs. Marsh, here is your tea." Turning around, she found Jordan standing behind her. She didn''t know when he came. Jordan handed the tea to her, "Mrs. Marsh, please tell Mr. Marsh first that Madam Aubree wanted to see you." Jordan was worried that she couldn''t bear Aubree''s weird temper. "Okay." In fact, Jennifer didn''t feel awkward because she didn''t n to go there at all. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. After Jordan left, she still dialed the number of Ivan. At this time, Ivan was in the meeting room. Seeing her name on the phone which was muted, he slid to answer the call with his long finger. This was the first time he answered a phone call in a meeting. Hearing that his mother wanted to see her, Ivan said with his thin lips, "Don''t go alone. I''ll take you back to have dinner tonight. You need to make some preparations. You can learn about my mom by asking Jordan first. I''m in a meeting. Wait for me toe home." Hearing this phone call, all the senior executives of thepany had guessed who the other party was, and their hearts were full of gossip. At this time, Catherine''s car stopped at the gate of Emerald Bay for a while and was allowed to go in. Sitting on the swing and drinking the ginger tea, Jennifer had a backache. A red Bentley stopped not far away. After getting out of the car, she saw Catherine at the first sight. With a livid face, she strode towards her in heels. Chapter 20 Surprise, Surprise Chapter 20 Surprise, Surprise Jennifer thought ofst night when Ivan suspected that she giarized Emma''s work, and she went through those conversations in her head carefully. Did he believe it or not? This man hadpletely given up his own marriage, hadn''t he? Did he really n to tie her up with him for a lifetime? It was not until a pair of red high-heeled shoes came into view that she slowly came to her senses and looked up at the owner of the shoes. This was a strange and cold face. Standing high in front of her, Catherine stared at her coldly, with a touch of cruelty in her beautiful eyes. Jennifer looked around and saw a dazzling red Bentley parking not far away. How could this woman "I know you just perform a y with Ivan, pretending to be his wife." Catherine sneered. "Do you really think that you are Cindere?" Full of hostility and jealousy! Ivan''s admirer? Jennifer was like the rose behind her, and her pink lips were slightly raised. She ignored Catherine. Catherine continued, "Jennifer, right?" A sh of contempt shed in her eyes. "I don''t know what you are thinking, but I know what Ivan is thinking." Jennifer was still calm, "Then tell me? I''m listening." "He has no interest in women. In his heart, career is always the first." "And then?" "He made such a big scandal with you just to fight against his mother. He doesn''t want to get married!" Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Catherine mocked her. After taking a sip of the ginger tea, Jennifer smiled and didn''t take these words seriously. As if she was willing to get married? Her indifferent attitude enraged Catherine. "I''m talking to you!" Sitting on the swing, Jennifer looked up, "I know." "Did you hear what I said?" The madder Catherine was, the calmer Jennifer was. Catherine just wanted to irritate her and wanted her to be angry. Then, Jennifer refused to have Catherine''s wishes fulfilled. So, she put down the porcin cup gently and asked Catherine with a smile, "Which vige are you responsible for? It''s none of your business." "You..." Catherine raised her eyshes. "What do you expect?" Jennifer shook her head with a smile, and then looked at her. "Have you ever heard that... if someone is bitten by a dog, he should bite the dog in turn?" Catherine was so angry that she raised her hand and was about to p Jennifer. Jennifer stood up and grabbed her wrist, stopping the p from falling. Jordan, who had just walked out of the living room, saw this scene and quickly walked over with fear. Jennifer exerted force to her fingers and saw Catherine''s pupils tighten. The pain was unbearable. "Let me go! Let me go!" Catherine gritted her teeth in pain. "You will be in trouble." Jennifer pushed Catherine hard, Catherine was pushed back a few steps. She almost sprained her ankle in her high heels. She knew kung fu? This made Catherine very surprised. "My waist hurts today, so I won''t y with you." ncing at her, Jennifer turned to look at the bedsheet not far away. With a faint smile at the corners of her mouth, she said, "I didn''t sleep wellst night because Ivan didn''t let me sleep. He was really energetic. The bedsheet was messed up. I have to go back and have a rest." When she looked at Catherine, she warned, "If you think you are angry because he married me, you can vent your anger on him." "Stop!" Catherine was in a rage. "Your waist hurts because you''ve worked too much in the field for a long time. You can''t be a princess merely by putting on a gown. A bumpkin will always be a bumpkin! You don''t deserve him at all." "I don''t deserve him, but he''s married. What can you do?" Jennifer walked into the living room without looking back. "You..." Jordan came to her in a hurry, "Miss Collins." This situation also surprised him. Catherine, who always appeared elegant and beautiful, came back to her senses. She found that she had lost her manner all because of that woman. "Jordan, what''s the rtionship between her and Ivan? How could they be together?" Catherine tried to control her temper. "I''ve only been away for two years. How could they have a child? It''s a fraud, isn''t it? Why don''t you stop it?" "Miss Collins, it''s not my ce to tell you things about Mr. Marsh and Mrs. Marsh." Jordan said calmly with a kind look, "I''m afraid it will be difficult for you to enter Emerald Bay after what you have done today." Chapter 21 Ivan Is Investigating Her Chapter 21 Ivan Is Investigating Her "Is she so important?" The woman was unwilling to believe it. "Is Jennifer living here? Ivan gave her the permission?" But what she knew was that he had always been very aloof from women! The butler''s silence was the answer. Catherine looked at the butler. Her pride was shattered, and her heart sank to the bottom. Her beautiful and cold eyes were full of disbelief and unwillingness. At this time, in the living room of the vi. Jennifer picked up a phone and dialed the number of Ivan. She sat down on the sofa and said, "Ivan, I''m warning you. You can y with any women you like outside, but can you please tell them not to bother me? It severely affects my mood, and I can breach this contract too! If one day I get caught in the press hooking up with a guy and ruining the reputation of your family, don''t me me! Remember, I can do whatever you''ve done to me as well!" After that, she hung up the phone angrily! In the clean and gorgeous CEO office of the Marsh Group, there was a man in a suit who was confused. Finnley walked into the office and said, "Mr. Marsh, what you told me to investigate..." Ivan raised his hand and dialed the butler''s number on the phone. He asked in a low voice, "Who went to the house?" "Mr. Marsh, Miss. Collins has just arrived." Ivan frowned slightly and ordered calmly, "Set up the security system to make sure that she and her car will not be allowed to get in anymore." "Yes, sir." Ivan put down his mobile phone and looked at Finnley. "What did you find?" Finnley reported respectfully, "Sir, I''m sorry that I couldn''t find out the rtionship between Mrs. Marsh and Zack rke, and they are just like two strangers. They didn''t know each other." It was strange. At Mya''s birthday party, Jennifer didn''t look at Zack like she didn''t know him. Ivan was lost in thought. Finnley reported, "I''m not sure about the rtionship between Emma and her, or you suspect that she is Emma. But there is no direct evidence yet." There was nothing they had found out. Ivan didn''t say anything, but he was sure that there was something that had been done with Jennifer''s background because it was so umon that everything was so clean. "Find out how Mya and she met." Ivan suddenly thought of something. "By the way, there is a man named Edward Hart in Sunshine Vige." "Mrs. Marsh knows medical skills. She once cured the old Mr. Saunders'' chronic disease, so Ms. Saunders admires her very much and wants to learn from Mrs. Marsh. ording to the vigers, Ms. Saunders drove a luxury car to the vige and stayed with Mrs. Marsh for more than half a year. Only then did Mrs. Marsh agree to make friends with her." Ivan was a little surprised when he heard this. Finnley continued, "As for Edward, he is 20 years old. He is the disciple of Mrs. Marsh. He has been with her since he was 15 years old. Now a vige doctor. As a young man who is indifferent to fame and fortune, he devoted himself to studying medicine. He gets along well with Alfie and Diana." Finnley was very thoughtful. However, Ivan seemed to have encountered unprecedented resistance. His eyes were as dark as a ck hole. He had to know everything about the woman who was close to him. He could not let her be a time bomb. "Contact Mya for me. I want to see her." "Yes, sir." Ten minutester. In the coffee shop downstairs of the Marsh Group, Mya bit the straw and looked at the man whose arms crossed in front of his chest without blinking. This handsome face was so charming. The two looked at each other. One was cold, and the other was innocent and appreciating this pretty face. "I really don''t know what''s the rtionship between her and Emma. Even if you ask me ten thousand times more today, I will answer you the same way." Mya was a little scared by his stare. Her pink lips let go of the straw and she sighed. At the same time, her cell phone rang. She took out her mobile phone and said, "My friend asked me to practice yoga. I should leave now!" She took the bag and stood up. "Even if you kill me today, I will also give you the same answer!" Before she finished her words, she ran away quickly. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Ivan thought that it was wrong to meet her today. It was a waste of time! At the same time, he was more curious about Jennifer. What magic could make the daughter of the mayor keep a secret for her? In the meantime, Catherine''s car turned back to Emerald Bay. She wanted to drive in, but she was stopped at the gate. "I lost an earring!" She looked out of the window and said, "Let me in to look for it!" "I''m sorry, Ms. Collins." The guard refused. "Mr. Marsh has instructed. Without his permission, you can''t step into Emerald Bay again!" Chapter 22 The Marsh Familys Secret Chapter 22 The Marsh Family''s Secret Catherine understood. That woman must have called Ivan toin. Therefore, Catherine clearly realized the importance of Jennifer in Ivan''s heart at this moment. Even if she didn''t want to believe it, she had to. Looking at the beautiful mansion in the yard, and thinking of the woman holding the ginger tea on a swing, she was so envious... Catherine didn''t force her way into the Emerald Bay just because of an earring, because he knew that it would only embarrass her. In the living room of the vi. Jennifer yed Go with Alfie and Diana. "Mommy, when can we see Ja?" "Mommy, will we go back to Sunshine Vige?" "Of course, we will go back." Jennifer raised the corner of her mouth slightly. "But we have to go to a ce with Dad this afternoon. And we will go back after we finished our work." "By the way, Dad said that he arranged the best kindergarten in Arkpool City for us!" Diana asked expectantly, "Will Miss Erica be there? She is the best¡­" "No, sweetheart, but the teachers there will love you as much as Miss Erica does. As long as you are obedient, you will be the teacher''s favorite children." "We must be the best kids!" After chatting with the children for a while and ying three rounds of Go. Marry took the children upstairs to the amusement park. Seeing the pleased smile on the butler''s face, Jennifer also smiled. The butler said, "Mrs. Marsh, this ce has never been so lively before." "I hope that the children''s arrival did not disturb the peace." "Of course not." The butler said with a kind look, "We all like them very much." "Jordan, sit please." Jennifer gave him a seat. The butler was a little surprised, but she was gentle. "Have a seat. I want to ask you something." Then she poured a cup of tea for him. "I called Ivan. He said that he would take me to see his mother in the afternoon so he wants me to know something about his mother from you first." The butler knew Mr. Marsh''s character and he was serious about love. No matter what reason Mr. Marsh had to marry her, they would spend their whole life together. Therefore, Jordan did not hide the truth. He said truthfully, "21 years ago... that is, when Mr. Marsh was 17 years old, there was a big fire in the old house of the Marsh Family. Her mother..." "Wait." Jennifer was acute. "21 years ago, he was 17? Then how old is he now? Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g "38." "..." Jennifer was stunned. "He is 12 years older than me?" The butler was confused. He thought, "Didn''t she know? " "It''s okay." She quickly digested it. "You go on. I won''t interrupt again. I''m sorry." "That year, there was a big fire in the Marsh Family. The fire was particrly fierce. Mr. Marsh''s mother was trapped in the fire. No one dared to rush in. It was Mr. Marsh who risked his life to save her. He came out after half an hour." Jennifer''s heart was hanging when she heard this. She thought that he was very lucky. "Mr. Marsh saved her life, but her burns are very serious. In recent years, her vocal band has just returned to normal, but most of her skin is wrapped in white gauze. No one knows what she looks like, so she always wears long clothes and long sleeves all year round. Her physical injuries and psychological trauma make her temper very strange." Jennifer asked thoughtfully, "The fire... Is it an ident? "..." Could the truth be told? This was a taboo that the Marsh family can''t mention. The butler couldn''t make up his mind, because he was not sure whether Mr. Marsh would hide it or not. But Jennifer learned the answer from his eyes, and she could tell his situation. "Jordan, how is the rtionship between Ivan and his mother?" She cleverly changed the subject. "It''s fine if they don''t talk about the marriage." The butler answered truthfully, "Their rtionship will break if they talk about his marriage. Mr. Marsh cares about his mother very much, after all... he doesn''t have any rtives." "Is he afraid of getting married? Where is his father?" She checked on the Inte, and the information waspletely wiped out. "He shouldn''t be afraid of getting married. After all, he is already married, isn''t he?" The butler said, "His father has passed away. Mr. Marsh values family very much, so he also loves Alfie and Diana from the bottom of his heart, although..." "Just say what you want to say, it doesn''t matter." "Although you don''t have any emotional foundation with him, I believe that you can be a happy family." Jordan said from the bottom of his heart, "Mr. Marsh has never been in a rtionship and has never brought a girl back. He may pay more attention to his career and doesn''t know the skills of love, but he is definitely a man who deserves to be entrusted with your whole life." "I just got married to him based on an agreement." Jennifer said with a smile, "For the sake of the children." Chapter 23 Who On Earth is She? Chapter 23 Who On Earth is She? "But there isn''t a definite date for divorce," Jordan said, "In my heart, you''re the hostess of this family. You''re his medicine and can cure his stomach disease." Facing the butler''s expectant gaze, Jennifer couldn''t help but smile again. "Thank you for telling me these. The most important thing is that the children can grow up happily." "Well, if there''s nothing else, I''m gonna go." She nodded and the butler turned to leave. After a while, her cell phone rang. Jennifer took it out and saw that it was from Mya. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. She answered, "What''s the matter?" "Jennifer, would you like to drink a cup of coffee and chat with me?" The girl''s voice rang like a silver bell. She was always so happy and didn''t know why. "I don''t have time." She said very formally, "Don''t refuse me!" She changed the subject and said, "Your husband came to see me just now! Do you know why he wanted to see me? It''s about you. If you want to know, just Jennifer was slightly stunned at first, but after thinking about it carefully, the curiosity in her heart disappeared. So what if she went there? He had already asked her, and what else could he get from Mya? She didn''t want to go out today, and there was still a challenge in the afternoon-- She had to visit her strange-tempered mother-inw who had survived a fire! So she changed her clothes and waited for Ivan to go home. Thinking of his age of Ivan, Jennifer was a little flustered. He was 12 years older than her! With her beauty and intelligence, she had to find some handsome young man! But She actually got a marriage certificate with an "uncle"! She didn''t dare to think about it! Half an hourter, her mobile phone rang again, and it was Mya. Jennifer smiled and answered the phone. "What?" "Did you get stuck in traffic?" The other party asked doubtfully, "Where are you?" "How can I get stuck in traffic when I''m at home?" Sitting on the sofa in front of his study room of Ivan, Jennifer was bathed in the sunshine. "Tell me, what did he want to ask you?" "Aren''t you afraid that I will tell him your identity?" Jennifer said softly, "Do you admit my identity?" "Mya, if you dare to tell anybody my identity again, I''ll treat you like I did six months ago! Then we can stop being friends!" "No, don''t!" The girl on the other end of the phone made a confession. "I know you don''t want to be too close to the government and the business world, but you are married to Ivan Marsh!" Jennifer said calmly, "So you should stay away from him." "Okay, okay, I understand. Ivan may investigate your background." The other side of the phone seriously reminded me, "I didn''t say that you are Emma." "I haven''t admitted that I am Emma, either." Jennifer smiled and said, "Let him investigate. I am not against thew, and there is nothing to investigate. Mya, thank you." "Why don''t you confess to me?" Mya wanted an answer from Jennifer. "There is nothing to confess. Remember, don''t give away my identity if you want to be my friend." "Yes, madam." After the call, Jennifer''s pure watery eyes showed a trace of deep thought. Ivan would investigate her sooner orter. How could he keep an ignorant person by his side? Especially, she was his wife. In the office of the president of the Marsh Group. Ivan was sitting in a custom-made office chair, and there was a hint of sadness in his deep eyes. Finnley stood beside him with a serious look. Just now, he detected that Jennifer was on a call, but he couldn''t find out who the person was and what the content was. "Sir." Finnley boldly persuaded, "Will it be wrong for you to keep such a person by your side?" Ivan didn''t answer. Finnley said, "Obviously, her mobile phone has been carefully protected by high technology. She is not an ordinary person." Everyone in Arkpool City knew the drastic measures of the Marsh Group. Until now, there was no one Ivan could not investigate thoroughly! But in terms of the matter of Jennifer, Ivan was devastated... "Mr. Marsh, I''m sorry. I''m just worried about you and thepany..." Finnley said from the bottom of his heart. His thin lips of Ivan moved slightly. "I know. You can go and do your work." "Yes, sir." Finnley believed that his boss knew what he should do and would put thepany first. For the whole afternoon, there was a trace of hesitation in his eyes of Ivan, which had been cold all the time. Was it wrong to marry Jennifer with an agreement? Who was she? Chapter 24 Get a Divorce Chapter 24 Get a Divorce In the evening, Lamborghini drove to Emerald Bay. As Ivan sat in the back seat of the car, the setting sun reflected his outline. He frowned slightly, recalling the romantic night with Jennifer seven years ago, and the scene of seeing the children for the first time a few days ago... It was not real, which made him a little absent-minded. There was a traffic jam in front of him, so the speed of the car was not fast. He inadvertently turned his eyes and saw a father and soning out of a toy store by the road. The little boy held a blue robot in his arms and couldn''t let go of it. The little boy''s smile deeply infected him the moment the man picked him up. "Stop the car." Ivan said to the driver, "Go to the toy store." The driver quickly drove the car to the side of the store. Before he could get out of the car, Mr. Marsh went to the toy store directly. This store was veryrge, with a total of six floors, and they were all selling children''s toys. As soon as Ivan walked into the gate, the young and beautiful shop assistant looked at him in surprise. "Mr... Mr. Marsh?" "Are there still the blue robots that the little boy just bought?" Ivan asked with a sense of innate nobility. He was quiet, lofty, and indifferent. The shop assistant nodded repeatedly and said, "Yes, yes, yes. I''ll get it for you right away!" Her heart almost jumped out of her mouth! "Do you have pink ones?" He added, "I want two." "Okay, okay." The news said he had two children! She didn''t expect such a superior man to have a kind side. After the paid, the clerk handed him a bunch of flowers. "Mr. Marsh, our shop is celebrating its anniversary today. We gift a bouquet of flowers to anyone who buys two robots, and you can give the flowers to your wife. "..." Ivan looked at the bunch of roses in front of him and hesitated for three seconds before reaching out to take it. As soon as he walked out with flowers and toys, he was caught by the paparazzi. The afternoon sun shone on Emerald Bay, and it was so warm and dazzling. The Lamborghini was parked in front of the vi. Jennifer, who had changed into a blue-and-white suit, stood at the door of the living room. She watched Ivan, who was holding two robots and a bunch of roses, got off the car. She was a little surprised. It was normal to buy gifts for children. But would he buy flowers for her? Ivan came to her. The woman''s clothes gave him a kind of fresh and gentle feeling. Ivan admired her aesthetic sense and judgment of what to wear on different asions from the bottom of his heart. When passing by her, he put the roses into her arms and then went into the living room without looking back. The strong fragrance of flowers assailed the nostrils. Jennifer came back to her senses and followed in. "These are gifts for Alfie and Diana." Ivan handed the robots to the housekeeper. "We will go to Kensington Bay first ande back soon, so you can prepare dinner now." "Okay, Mr. Marsh." Ivan turned around and his eyes fell on the woman who was standing there in a daze, with the roses in her arms. "Put down the flowers. Let''s go." After that, he strode to the door. Jennifer quickly put the roses on the table and turned around to follow him. In the leaving Lamborghini, Jennifer sat beside Ivan. Because he didn''t say anything, the atmosphere Original content from N?velDrama.Org. was a little awkward. So, she just looked out of the window. The silence in the carsted for about five minutes. "Who the hell are you?" Ivan felt that this aesthetic standard was definitely better than that of a vige chief. Jennifer turned to meet his eyes. She was very calm. "You should believe your judgment. I am the mother of the child. I won''t pose a threat to you." The two lines of sight met, and the woman''s eyes were determined. Ivan didn''t ask any more questions, and he continued to investigate. After a while, Jennifer said, "I didn''t expect you to be 12 years older than me." No wonder he looked so calm. "By the way, how did you take care of your skin? Your appearance doesn''t seem to match your age." "I was born with this" The man opened his mouth slightly. However, Jennifer couldn''t help but smile. She turned her eyes and continued to appreciate the scenery on the roadside. She thought this man was so confident for no reason. Lamborghini stopped in front of a big vi in Kensington Bay. Jennifer came back to her senses and got out of the car with him. Unexpectedly, Ivan took her hand and led her to the living room. So would he protect her today? Wearing a long robe, long sleeves, and half an exquisite mask, Aubree stood in front of the sofa. Jennifer couldn''t see her expression, but she could feel that the atmosphere in this living room was obviously different. She could feel that his mother was very unhappy. "I just want to see her. I didn''t expect you toe. Well, I''ll give you three days to get rid of this marriage." Aubree went straight to the point. She stared at Jennifer with a cold expression. "No matter how well-dressed you are, you are just a country woman. A hidden marriage for seven years? This can fool the media, but it can''t fool me." Chapter 25 His Attitude Chapter 25 His Attitude Without greeting, she forced them to get divorced as soon as they entered the door. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Jennifer immediately realized her situation. So she did not answer but turned to look at the man beside her, who was still calm. "You don''t have to look at him." Aubree''s tone was stern. "My son and Catherine are a perfect match. Although I don''t know how you got pregnant with his child, and I''m not sure who the child''s father is, I have shown my attitude. I don''t like you. Our family is willing to raise the child, and we''llpensate you for the cost of these years." Ivan was also silent. Jennifer couldn''t figure out what he was thinking. "I can''t make the decision." Jennifer had to answer by herself. "You have to ask your son. After all, he insisted on marrying me." This tone made Aubree very unhappy! This young woman didn''t take the elders seriously at all! "I''m asking you about your attitude! I didn''t ask him!" "Mom, marriage is not a child''s y." Ivan''s voice did not sound angry, but still quite intimidating. "Since we are already married, I must have thought about it carefully. I brought her back today to tell you that I can''t marry Catherine." "Ivan!" Aubree was so angry that her eyes were full of disbelief. "In order not to marry Catherine, you just married a woman so randomly?" "I didn''t do this randomly." The man said, "She is my child''s birth mother. No one is more suitable to be my wife than her." Aubree was so irritated that she covered her chest. The maid, Pippa, quickly held her. However, Ivan just bowed, turned around, and left with Jennifer. Jennifer looked back uneasily, but Ivan''s pace was very determined. In the car, Jennifer was sitting beside him, and she was calmly analyzing what had happened. He was going against his mother... He married Jennifer so hastily only because he didn''t want to marry Catherine. It was ridiculous! Lamborghini stopped in front of the vi in Emerald Bay. After getting out of the car, he went straight to the living room. When Jennifer got out, he was almost in the living room. Ivan went upstairs. He injected himself with nutrient solution intravenously and then entered the study. At dinner time, Jennifer was with the children. "The robot daddy gave me is very interesting and very smart! And it has a cute voice." Alfie was still in an excited state. "Mommy, it''s simply a knowledgeable friend. I''m going to take it to sleep tonight!" "Mine is pink, and I like it very much!" Diana''s smile was a little shy. "Mommy, Jordan said that Daddy gave you roses. Did he fall in love with you?" "It''s normal for Dad to love Mommy, isn''t it?" Alfie said, "Jenny is so cute!" Jennifer looked at the children with a smile. "Hurry up and have dinner. Don''t talk anymore!" "Mommy, is grandma difficult to get along with?" "Stop talking. Just eat your meal!" The study upstairs was extremely quiet. Ivan sat in front of the desk, tapping on the keyboard with its slender and beautiful fingers. The Royal New Year''s Collection is the focus of the Marsh Group next month, so he was making a general n. He needed to carry out the n as soon as possible and contact the design department. The status of The Marsh''s Jewelry was unparalleled in the industry, but there was still a strong It was only in these years that The Marsh''s jewelry had surpassed R-n. After dinner, Jennifer told the children a few stories. Later, Marry helped the children take a shower and Jennifer stayed with them till they fell asleep. At 10 p.m. She walked into the main bedroom and found that Ivan wasn''t there. After thinking for a while, she came outside the study. It was particrly quiet all around, and there was no sound from inside. Jennifer put her ear gently against the door and wanted to hear what was going on inside. However, she failed to control her strength and the half-closed door was opened. She lost her bnce and bumped into Evan''s solid chest. Then, she wrapped her arms around his waist! Looking down at the woman in his arms, the man''s thin lips moved. Jennifer quickly stood firm and met his eyes awkwardly! For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. "I didn''t eavesdrop or peek, I just... just..." Ivan ignored her embarrassment, walked past her and left. He did not intend to pursue the matter. Chapter 26 Get Daddy and Mommy Sleep Together Chapter 26 Get Daddy and Mommy Sleep Together Jennifer was so embarrassed! Why did hee to see her!! He acted like he cared about her so much! At night, the Marsh''s building looked dazzling because of the lights. There was a red Bentley parked in front of the main building. Catherine saw Finnley''s car in the parking space from the driver''s seat. Getting out of the car, she walked to thepany. A few minutester, Finnley, who was in the bright president''s office, looked up when he heard footsteps. "Catherine, why are you still there?" "I''m looking for you." Catherine walked towards him. "Do you finish your work?" "I''ve just made a n. Our president pays great attention to the Royal New Year''s jewelry project." Finnley said, "I''m ready to leave now." "I want to talk to you about something private." She asked directly, "Why are Ivan and Jennifer together? They are from different worlds." "Sorry." Finnley was tidying up his desk. "I never take an interest in the president''s private affairs." "Finnley." Catherine fixed her eyes on him and said, "I came to you because I regard you as my friend!" After thinking for a while, Finnley said, "Love is about fate. To be honest, the reason that our president hasn''t been in love with you for so many years isck of fate." "You never loved anyone. You don''t understand!" Catherine was a little emotional. "Fate is not unchangeable, it depends on will! Everyone thinks that Ivan and I are a perfect couple. I have only been away for two years. I don''t ept the fact that he is married!" "As you said just now, it''s a fact." Finnley understood her feelings because she was his friend. "Since it''s a fact, try to ept it." "Finnley, I only want to ask you one question today. When did Jennifer appear in his life?" "Do you know that they have children? If so, it was at least seven years ago." "The child was just an ident!" Catherineforted herself, "They got the marriage certificate the day before yesterday instead of a seven-year hidden marriage! When did they meet for the second time?" Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g "Miss. Collins..." Finnley thought for a moment, "Something that can''t be seen by eyes can be seen by hearts. Do you think the moment is still important now?" The word not only shocked Catherine but also woke her up a little bit. Sitting in the red Bentley, she held the steering wheel tightly, staring at the road in the night with cold eyes and recalling what Finnley said just now. She wanted to stay in the Marsh Group to help him and work hard to share his cares and burdens! She wanted to stand where he could see, being brighter and more excellent than that woman! As the night got darker, Ivan and Jennifer were lying on the bed in the main bedroom of Emerald Bay, covered with the same quilt. There was some distance between them. Embarrassment filled the air. After a while, the bedroom door was gently pushed open. Alfie came in, with Diana. "Why haven''t you slept?" Jennifer half supported herself up, forgetting to lock the door. "Mommy, daddy." Two children came to the bed and frowned because of the distance between the two adults on the bed, "How can you sleep so far away from each other?" Alfie climbed into bed and said solemnly, "Daddy, this is your fault. You should sleep with mommy in your arms!" With that, he stretched out Ivan''s arm and pulled Jennifer directly into his arm, then said, "Thetest research shows that daddy sleeps with mommy in his arms at night, which is conducive to the growth of children!" After getting out of bed, Alfie and Diana gestured to them, "Night, night! Don''t separate again!" They also turned off the lights when going out. Ivan once again smelled the familiar fragrance from her, and Jennifer could hear his breathing and heartbeat. He kept his posture and didn''t move, and neither did she¡­ They were even more awkward and seemed a little ambiguous. "You can go. You don''t need to live here anymore. I''ll give you freedom." Just as Jennifer closed her eyes and wanted to sleep, the man''s words sent a chill down her spine. Chapter 27 On His Guard Chapter 27 On His Guard She froze for a moment. What did he mean? "You can go back to the vige, do whatever you want, ande over to look after the children at any time." Ivan seemed to have thought it over. Jennifer couldn''t figure out what he was thinking. Was he going to drive her away? "So... Will we divorce?" She asked softly. Ivan knocked lightly on her forehead and said in a low voice, "Have you listened to me carefully? Did I say anything about divorce just now?" "..." Jennifer lifted her head in his arms, and she could vaguely see his face. There''s nothing wrong with this. It was meaningless for her to stay here all day doing nothing. The next morning. Jennifer woke up very early. She found that she was still lying in his arms, and he still remained the Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g same posture as he didst night. By the dawn light, she got up carefully without waking him. Going downstairs, she went to the kitchen. As soon as Jennifer left, Ivan woke up. He changed his clothes and went to the next room, giving himself an intravenous injection. There were no emotions in his deep eyes. There was a reason for asking her to leave. The decoration of the restaurant downstairs was stylish and exquisite. When Jennifer came out of the kitchen with thest two bowls of noodles, she saw Ivan get on the Lamborghini through the French window. After closing the door for him, the driver returned to his seat and soon drove away. She specially cooked four bowls of noodles, but he¡­ Somehow, when she thought about what Ivan saidst night, she felt a little uneasy. Would he take the children away from her? On the way to thepany, Ivan took out his mobile phone and called. He said in a low voice, "From today on, pay close attention to my wife and report her whereabouts to me every night." After breakfast, Mary gave the new book bag to the children and said happily, "Master Alfie, Lady Diana, you''re going to the new kindergarten tomorrow. What else do you need to prepare? I''ll go upstairs with you to put things in order!" "Mommy!" Alfie ran up to Jennifer with a clear and beautiful voice. "Will dad have time to take us to the new kindergarten tomorrow?" "I don''t know. Daddy is a little busy recently." "I want daddy and mommy to take us!" Alfie said firmly, "We have a father now! We can''t let new ssmatesugh at us!" Diana shook her hand and said, "Mommy, you''re going together too, with daddy!" Touching the children''s small heads, Jennifer smiled and nodded, "OK, hurry up with Mary to pack up your schoolbags!" The children went upstairs happily. Looking at the two lovely figures, she felt a little worried. She hesitated and then picked up her mobile phone to call Ivan. After getting through, Ivan didn''t speak. She said softly, "Tomorrow is the first day for the children to go to school. They want to go there with me and you, so... can I leave the day after tomorrow?" "I''m not driving you away." Ivan said calmly, "I just don''t want to restrain you anymore. You are free, understand? You can either leave or stay." "..." She became silent. Did he mean that? "As long as you can do the things in our agreement." Ivan stressed again, "As Mrs. Marsh, you must not have any scandals. I don''t want to see anything harmful to the reputation of our family happen. I care about this." After that, Ivan hung up the phone directly. Jennifer suddenly had a hunch. Was he wary of her? Did he let her go to monitor her better? Jennifer calmly analyzed. She could understand his psychological change. Ivan was like the king above all the others in Arkpool City, who had burdened too many expectations and responsibilities. He had to be super careful. Chapter 28 Hes Angry Chapter 28 He''s Angry The people who could be with him must have been tested too many times, which showed Ivan valued families. For the sake of the child, he brought her back to Emerald Bay even before he had finished his investigation. "Mommy, let''s go back to Sunshine Vige! I want to visit Ja and go back to see Edward!" "Mommy, I want to go back too! My things are all packed!" Jennifer saw the children happily go downstairs ande to beg her. It was a nice day today. If they wanted to go, then they would go! They left in such a hurry that she didn''t say goodbye to the vigers. "Madam, do you need a car?" "No, no, I''ll take a taxi. Don''t be too mboyant." Noon. When thendline rang in Emerald Bay''s living room, Jordan came forward to pick up the receiver. "Hello, Mr. Marsh." "What are the children doing? Have they eaten?" Ivan asked with concern after work. The butler replied, "Madam took them to some visit old friends in the vige and didn''t have lunch at home." "What?" Ivan''s voice became cold. "Have they returned to the vige?"? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. "Yes." Not long after, Jennifer''s mobile phone rang, while she was washing herbs with Edward in Sunshine Vige. Taking it out, she found it was Ivan. "I''ll answer the phone first." Just after sliding the answer button, the man''s cold voice came, "Who asked you to take them back? Who will be responsible if there is an ident?" "They¡¯ve been with me for six years safely. What''s wrong toe back and have a look?" "Can it be the same now?" Ivan''s voice sounded low, "The media has reported that they are my children. Can you consider all the uncertainties?" "¡­" She was speechless. "Wait there. I''ve sent someone to pick you up. You''re not allowed to take them away without my permission in the future!" "Hey, they are my babies too!" Jennifer just wanted to retort, but he hung up. Not long after, there was a luxury car in the vige. It turned and stopped in the yard. After the door was opened, Jordan got down. "Madam, I have been instructed by Mr. Marsh to take you and the children back to the city." The butler saluted respectfully. He also asked the bodyguard toe. Maybe he was afraid of her resistance. In this way, Jennifer and the children said goodbye to Edward and got in the car. "Master." Edward felt sad. It seemed that she was not having a good time! Didn¡¯t she have any freedom at all? Jennifer smiled slightly and stroked his head. "I''lle tomorrow. I''ll take them back now." "Can you stille out?" Edward asked anxiously. "Yes." On the way back, while thinking, Jennifer turned her eyes to Jordan, "Is he angry?" "Mr. Marsh is worried about your safety." The butler hoped that she could understand, "Master Alfie and Lady Diana are of noble status. If they go out in the future, they must have bodyguards with them, and need to report to Mr. Marsh." "..." The butler added, "Mr. Marsh is also concerned about the safety of the children." The car was parked in the yard in front of Emerald Bay vi. When Jennifer got off the bus, she saw a Lamborghini parked not far away. Was he back? As soon as she entered the living room, she felt a sense of powerful oppression without anger. Ivan was sitting on the sofa, with his legs folded, his alert eyes like eagles staring at her, as if she had done something heinous. Seeing the situation, Marry quickly took the children upstairs. Jennifer stood in the center of the living room, facing the sight bravely. As for such a small matter, would he leave his work and go home to deal with it? "Your behavior today is very risky." Ivan looked unhappy with his eagle eyes. "Do you know that?" Jennifer replied, "I don''t think it''s risky. The children grew up in Sunshine Vige and lived there for six years. It''s not a dodgy ce or what. They''re entitled to say goodbye to their friends." Ivan stood up, controlling his expression. There was anger in his eyes. Jennifer didn''t want to quarrel with him, so she corrected herself, "I know what you mean. I''ll pay attention to it in the future." "Not paying attention." He said in a deep voice, "It is to prevent such things from happening again." She kept silent¡­ Ivan stared at her intensely and walked toward her step by step. "Do you hear me?" Chapter 29 She Becomes His Medicine Chapter 29 She Bes His Medicine "You don''t have to be so angry." Jennifer sounded calm. Unexpectedly, he grabbed her shoulder and suddenly snapped. "Jennifer, I''m angry because I care about my children! I don''t allow anyone to use them to threaten me!" "..." Looking into his eyes, she gasped with pain. Jordan on the side was anxious and wanted to stop them, but he didn''t know what to say. "I promise you." Jennifer didn''t want to irritate him. "Let me go." Three secondster, he released and turned to walk upstairs. "Are you going to thepany?" "No." She watched his back disappear at the corner of the stairs. Jordan exined to Jennifer again, "Madam, Mr. Marsh values families most. I hope you can understand him." "I think he is extreme." Jennifer gave a slight smile. "He didn''t trust people at all." Jennifer went into the kitchen in the afternoon. She was preparing dinner herself. Although she was not sure if Ivan would eat it, she still made it herself. Jordan felt very happy about that and wished they could be closer. At six o''clock in the evening, Alfie and Diana came outside the study. They knocked on the door with small hands. "Daddy?" Gently pushing the door of the room open, the children walked toward the man in front of the desk, their faces looking delicate and beautiful. Ivan also stopped his work when he saw the children, and his anger eased a lot. "Daddy, why don''t you go down to dinner?" Alfie took his hand and said happily, "Mommy has been in the kitchen for an hour and made so much delicious food. Would you like to try them?" Diana was timid and didn''t dare to be like her brother. Standing not far away, she also looked at her father with a smile. Since her father was really good-looking, she couldn''t help but look at him more. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. "Okay." Ivan got up and came to Diana to pick her up. Holding Alfie in his other hand, he took the children downstairs. In the dining room, Jennifer, who was wearing an apron and serving dishes with Marry, came into Ivan''s eyes. No matter how she was dressed up, her purity couldn''t be covered. Jordan felt particrly gratified that one was willing to cook and the other was willing toe down for dinner, which was the happiest scene. The crystalmps emitted a bright light, which made the whole restaurant crystal clear. Marry served four bowls of rice and left the dining room with the butler. "That''s good. I was worried that Mr. Marsh would note down." "I hope he won''t feel nauseous after taking it, so madam will be his medicine." Jennifer brought the spoon, after seeing Ivan and the children seated. "Try it." Her eyes were as clear and bright as water. "See if you like them. If not, I''ll cook noodles for you." Their happiness was also conducive to the growth of children, and she was not trying to please him. But her attitude made Ivan feel a lot better. Miraculously, these meals were very much to his taste. Ivan ate two bowls of rice, and there was no sign of nausea. For the first time in several years, he could eat rice and swallow them in his stomach. He was particrly shocked and cherished the good feeling of being able to eat. "Daddy, that''s great! We canpete to eatter!" Jennifer was also full of a sense of achievement. Tonight, just likest night, Alfie and Diana came to their bedroom, climbed into bed, spread out daddy''s hands, and pushed mommy into daddy''s arms. "Good night, I wish you a good dream. Remember, the harmonious rtionship between daddy and mommy is helpful for the growth of children." The children said, "We''ll go to the new school tomorrow! Love you!" Maybe because the dinner atmosphere was very rxed, Jennifer couldn''t helpughing. They were two smart little elves. "Good night, my babies." Ivan also said, "Good night." Chapter 30 On the News Again Chapter 30 On the News Again The children quietly left the room, turned off the lights, and closed the door. Snuggling in Ivan''s arms, Jennifer suddenly felt unreal when she thought of his perfect persona who was not attracted by women. She got married to themercial king who was very famous in Arkpool City. "What are you thinking?" The man said gently. "I''m wondering if your mother will trouble me." Jennifer thought of his mother''s attitude that evening. "Or will it affect the children?" "This is not the thing you should consider." He said coldly, "You just need to abide by the agreement and be Mrs. Marsh." It waste at night¡­ That night, Jennifer was listening to his heartbeat, while Ivan was smelling the faint fragrance of her body. They both slept soundly. The next morning. When Jennifer woke up, she found that he was also awake, but still didn''t move. Did he wake up much earlier? Did he just not want to disturb her? "Morning." Jennifer lifted her head, seeing his perfect face. Her voice was melodious, though a little hoarse, because she just got up. "You don''t need to inject nutrients today. Let me go down and cook noodles for you." He didn''t refuse. As she got up, she said, "The butler told me about your situation. Since you are used to the food I cooked, I will cook it for you when I''m free. This is a wife''s obligation. You don''t have to be too moved or think more. I just want to make the family better. If you can eat with the children, they will be very happy." Then she went out. Ivan was lying on the wide and soft bed with a frown. It was really strange that he didn''t dislike this woman. But he didn''t let his guard down. "Daddy, have some noodles!" When Alfie rushed into the master bedroom, Ivan had already changed his shirt. His beautiful face was without any defects, as if it was the most beautiful masterpiece in heaven. Seeing his sone in, Ivan buckled his wrist and bent down to pick his son up. "Where''s your sister?" "She is in the kitchen with mommy. Mommy cooked noodles for you!" Alfie put his arm around his neck and said, "Daddy,e with me. I have a gift for you. It''s a return gift for our robot!" Alfie struggled to get down, then pulled Ivan to the children''s room. He handed the tablet to him. "Daddy, I stayed uptest night to help you upgrade thepany''s defense system. I promise that except me, the person who can break through this defense has not yet been born!" Looking at a long row of codes disyed on the tablet, Ivan was moved. He pretended to be calm, while he was very shocked. He could understand this string of code, which his programmers couldn''t write. Ivan couldn''t help looking at his son a few more times. Alfie smiled like a flower. "Daddy, I hope you can love mommy well in the future. It''s not easy for her to raise us in these years." Bending down to pick up Alfie, Ivan gave him a deep kiss on his small face and then carried him downstairs. After four bowls of tomato and egg noodles were ced on the table, the four sat down. When Ivan picked up the chopsticks, the children were happy, and so was Jennifer. Jordan looked at the scene that Mr. Marsh finished the noodles in the bowl, and there was no sign of nausea. He couldn''t help smiling. After breakfast, they took the schoolbags from Mary and the four got in the car happily. Let''s go to the new school! This kindergarten was one of the best private kindergartens in Arkpool City. The children who could be here were not ordinary people. They were all children of powerful or rich families, who were born with golden spoons. Ivan''s whereabouts were kept secret. He asked the ss teacher to talk about something about entering. Unexpectedly, they were photographed by the media. Since Ivan took his wife and children to the mayor''s daughter''s birthday banquet that night, many paparazzi had followed him closely and wanted to dig up some news.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Therefore, the fact that miss and the young master would attend Bright Star Kindergarten was soon reported. Ivan and Jennifer sent the children to see the ss teacher together In a vintage Kelsington Bay vi. Aubree threw the newspaper heavily on the tea table. She breathed heavily with anger, who didn''t sleepst night! Chapter 31 His Sons Great Contribution Chapter 31 His Son''s Great Contribution Pippa was holding her arm and advised, "Please calm down, madam. Don''t lose your temper. It''s bad for your health." "I asked them to divorce. How dare they show up in public! He even bought her flowers!" Aubree hated Jennifer. "Doesn''t she have any self-knowledge? How can she be worthy of my son? Doesn''t she have any idea?" "Madam." "Ivan doesn''t even like her. He is going against me! It''s just a show put up for the media!" "Why don''t you go along with Mr. Marsh''s wishes and cool down the tension between you two for a while." Pippa was worried about her, "Being too tough will make things worse." "How sad Catherine should be when she sees the news. She has devoted her youth to the group, but Ivan doesn''t even give her a look." Catherine''s office was next door to the president''s office in the building of the Marsh Group. The interior was highly well-lit, with a Nordic-style arrangement. Holding the phone, Catherine looked gloomy, only to feel the juice in her hand instantly lose its vor. "Eve, did Mr. Marshe today?" She asked the assistant with unsure. "I only saw Finnley alone just now." He really absented a crucial international meeting just to send those two kids to the new kindergarten. "Can''t Jennifer handle this kind of thing by herself? No maids at home?" "He bought a bouquet for Jennifer. He walked out of the store with toys holding flowers." A frigid man had turned into a generous husband in just a few days. Catherine must be so sad. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. "Are you all right?" "I''m fine." She assured herself that the surest way to win Ivan''s heart was to make herself worthy of him. She didn''t believe Ivan loved Jennifer; he was fighting against his mother. The only thing Catherine could do now was to deliver excellent results for the Royal New Year''s Collection project, which Ivan attached great importance to. It would be considered an outstanding achievement for the Marsh Group if her work was finally selected. She had made a lot of effort to get the chance through directly defeating the R-n, and gaining the trust of the Queen of Ennd. As long as she seeded, she wouldn''t be afraid of approaching Ivan. Thinking of this, Catherine felt better. After dropping the children off at the kindergarten, Ivan had his driver take Jennifer back to Emerald Bay while he came to the office. He didn''t put much thought into the news. Finnley reported when Ivan entered, "Some people tried to attack our system. The technicians have done their best to fix it, but it recovers suddenly. Is it rted to Alfie?" Ivan froze with a sharp gaze. "Attack? Find out its identity." "It is hiding in the dark, and we haven''t locked the target. But we''ve been keeping an eye on it." Ivan didn''t expect that his son had taken such an enormous credit. Who did he learn it from? Jennifer? So Jennifer was a hacker too? Was she the person who attempted to hack thepany''s system? Alfie was able to help the group today, and it would also be easy for him to destroy it. "Finnley." Ivan sounded cautious, "Don''t mention Alfie''s identity to anyone. Also, strengthen protection for him." "Yes." Ivan had just taken his seat in the custom-made office chair when Catherine, who wore a white professional suit dress, walked in with a smile and a proposal, "You''re back?" She greeted him in a rxed tone, unaffected by the news. Chapter 32 Alfies Doing Chapter 32 Alfie''s Doing "What is it?" Ivan did not look at her. Catherine didn''t care about his attitude, smiling and standing before him, "You''ve attached great importance to the Royal New Year''s Collection, and so do I. I decided toplete a full set of design, clothing plus jewelry." "Unnecessary." Ivan signed his name on a document, his voice husky and clear, "There is no need to make yourself so tired." "It doesn''t matter. I''m okay." We''re not short of talents." He said, "The division ofbor is the only way to ensure quality and quantity." Catherine maintained a smile on her face the whole time. "A full set cane in handy if there''s an emergency. You can''t guarantee that everyone is cautious enough. Besides, good works are never redundant." Ivan stopped talking. He didn''t think it was necessary, but he didn''t bother to talk to her if she insisted on doing it. In any case, he wouldn''t appreciate her, let alone be moved. Ivan began to reply to emails. Catherine was a little embarrassed. Ivan''s ascetic aura used to attract her, but now it made her feel so hurt. Did he not consider her a friend any more because of Jennifer? "What else?" Ivan gave her a look. Catherine smiled, "Nothing. I''ll go." She left in her high heels. Ivan did not ask her to stay. Ivan had just finished replying to an email when Finnley entered, "It was the R-n who attacked our system, and their target was the design department." Ivan had already guessed it, so he was not very surprised. "I know." "We are their only rival in the jewelry industry, especially after we surpassed them in recent years. They have been foolishly trying to beat us. They also want to get their hands on the Royal New Year''s Collection." "It''s not that easy." Ivan snickered, "Keep a close eye on their movement." "Yes." ... The sun shone warmly on the Bright Star kindergarten, giving it a golden edge. The children yed games on the grass with their teachers, full ofughter. Alfie was sitting alone on a small stone by the slide, holding an iPad. The little guy sometimes frowned and smiled, and the screen was full of long strings of codes. Finally, the screen popped up with the word: OK. He showed a bright sun-like smile. Meanwhile, the staff in the R-n headquarters found the servers popped up a set of messy code, shing for a few seconds and then the screen ckout. It didn''t help, no matter how they restarted it. "Damn! It got hacked!" "How is this possible?" Miss Amy asked Alfie in kindergarten, "Why not do the game? You don''t like it?" "No, I''ll go now." He put the iPad back into the school bag and put the baseball cap on. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Not far away, two young boys blocked Diana''s way. One of them asked mockingly, "I heard you''re from the vige?" Diana blinked her big watery eyes, "None of your business." "You''re a pheasant falling into a phoenix''s nest. Do you know what we all are?" The other boy smiled proudly, "I''m just curious. How did you get here?" Diana was introverted and not good at arguing. She blushed as she clenched her little fist. The boy found it funny and grabbed her hand, asking jokingly, "Hey, tell me about your countryside! Is it true that people there don''t bathe for a month? They stink!" "Let go!" Diana struggled and saw Alfie not far away, "Alfie! Help!" Chapter 33 Go Support His Son Chapter 33 Go Support His Son Hearing the sound, Alfie ran over. The two little boys grabbed Diana''s arm, still asking boring questions. "Let go of my sister! " Alfie pulled the two little boys'' arms away, roaring, "Only cowards would bully a girl!" One boy stood firm, stepped forward and kicked on Alfie''s abdomen. Luckily, he dodged fast, "How dare you hit me?" Alfie let go of Diana''s hand, pounced on the boy and directly scratched his face. "Ouch!" The boy screamed in pain. Alfie was as agile as a cat. "Jackson, are you okay? " The other boy was frightened and rushed to hold him. Diana went forward to pull Alfie, "Stop fighting! We promised mommy not to get into trouble! Just leave it!" "It''s not trouble. I''m teaching them a lesson." Alfie was angry, "I don''t care who he is! If you bully my sister, you have to pay for it!" "We aren''t done yet!" The injured boy shouted, "I''ll make you eat your words!" Miss Amy hurried over. Seeing Jackson''s bleeding face, she panicked. He winced in pain, ring at Alfie, "Just you wait!" A typical little bastard. He gasped and took out his phone to dial a number, "Mommy! You have toe to school! Someone hurt me!" Diana looked scared as she grabbed Alfie''s arm tighter, "Alfie!" "Don''t be afraid. He has mommy. We have daddy!" Alfie raised the tone of voice and also made a call! Meanwhile, Ivan sat alone in the conference room. Finnley stood outside the door. The critical video conference had just begun. Ivan dressed in a suit, calm, elegant. At the other end of the screen was a middle-aged French man, and theymunicated in French all Owned by N?velDrama.Org. along. "I think this project has great prospects after our evaluation so that you can consider it." The number of Alfie popped up on the phone that was muted, and Ivan happened to see it. He picked up the phone and apologized, "Email me when you''ve decided. I''m busy right now, so I''ll get offline first. Bye." He turned off theputer and answered the phone. "Daddy! Come to the kindergarten!" As Ivan walked out of the conference room, Finnley handed him a contract and followed, "This is the cooperation agreement with the US Federal Bank. Please take a look at it." "I have to go to the kindergarten first." Ivan went straight into the elevator. His figure disappeared before Finnley could ask what happened or when he would return. Only children and Jennifer could distract Ivan from work. He had changed into flesh and blood with normal feelings. Catherine came, her red lips dazzling, "Finnley, when will the conference end?" "It''s already over." "Didn''t it just start?" She frowned and was puzzled, "Failed?" "He went to the kindergarten," Finnley answered and returned to the office. Catherine stood fixed in the corridor, where the walls were carved with reliefs. She wondered if she was hallucinating. How did he have time to go to kindergarten? She took a deep breath and suppressed her depression. The Lamborghini rushed to the kindergarten and stopped on thewn. Ivan got out wearing a ck shirt with a perfect silhouette, striding calmly. Not far away, Jackson''s mother, well-dressed and essorized, got out of the car and rushed over to protect her son in her arms, pointing at Alfie and cursing, "Uneducated brat! If my son is disfigured, I will hunt you down!" "Who''s uneducated?" Alfie was righteous, "He beat me first!" "Who''s this kid? Expel him now!" She painfully covered her son''s wounded face, looking so mad. "How dare you hit my son! You bastard!" Chapter 34 A Gift for Daddy Chapter 34 A Gift for Daddy Alfie shielded Diana behind him and shouted at the woman, "Jackson bullied my sister first! And he kicked me first! He deserved it! No one can bully my sister!" The woman was enraged entirely by Alfie, gritting her teeth, "Little brat, how dare you!" She was about to hit Alfie. In the nick of time, the woman was grabbed by two bodyguards. Their warning gaze was as sharp as knives. "It hurts!" The woman was hopping mad. Ivan stroked the children''s heads tenderly, looking at the woman angrily. "Daddy." Diana said, "They deliberately picked on us first." Ivan bent down and carried Diana into his arms, "Daddy knows." "Mr. Marsh." The woman recognized him at once. Her legs went weak with fear, and she fell to the floor, "They are your children?" Ivan did not respond. The woman was fearful, but she continued with the eagerness to protect her son. "But now my son is injured, and it''s just not right to do it in the kindergarten." Although she had mostly calmed herself, her voice still trembled. "I''m not here to reason with you." Ivan stared at her indifferently, "I''m here to back my kids up." The woman was frightened, and the teacher didn''t even dare to breathe. "Transfer your child to another school." Ivan''s eyes glinted with indifference. "My kids don''t want to see your son again." The woman instantly stiffened, her lips trembling. She smiled the next second, "Mr. Marsh, for the sake of our partnership¡­" "No more coboration. It''s now cancelled." The woman''s brain went nk instantly. Ivan called the principal and requested to transfer Jackson to another school, and the principal nodded Original content from N?velDrama.Org. and immediately executed it. He took the kids to the car and calmed them down with two boxes of mango sd. "Here, try it. I just bought it from the store downstairs at thepany. It tastes pretty good." "Thank you, daddy!" Alfie gave him a thumb up. You''re so handsome today!" Ivan smiled, dotingly stroked his little head, and then looked at Diana. Daddy''s around, don''t be afraid." "Okay." "Daddy, I have a present for you." Alfie put down the mango sd and opened his bag, "I hacked the main server of R-n today, look!" He took out the iPad, "They have been trying to break into your server. Now well, teach them a lesson." Ivan was shocked. What a genius son! "Daddy, do you like the gift?" Alfie asked proudly. "Love it." Ivan felt Alfie was not only a son but a treasure, "but, next time, can you discuss it with me first? I worry about you." "Okay!" In the R-n headquarters. "Signal received." A programmer excitedly shouted, "Look. It''s here." "Zoom in." All the staff was exhrated as the location zoomed in actually to show the Bright Star Kindergarten. "Kindergarten?" "Why would a hacker be in a kindergarten?" "Is there something wrong?" The signal quickly disappeared when they were confused. Everyone felt absurd and under unprecedented pressure. They initially thought the opponent was an overseas genius or rted to the Marsh Group, but who could''ve expected that it appeared in a kindergarten? The kindergarten had only groups of children and teachers. Could it be a mistake? "Check it." "Find out the rtionship between the Marsh Group and the kindergarten." Someone said excitedly, "Check the news! Ivan''s son and daughter are in this kindergarten! It''s on the headline." "Yes, I''ve seen it too." "These two kids are not the point." The leading man analyzed, "We have to find out the hacker and ask him to work for us, or else we have to get rid of him! And we have to find out if he is rted to the Marsh Group." Chapter 35 Being Rejected Chapter 35 Being Rejected "We must fix the system first and see if the data is still there." "Yes, hurry up." The R-n headquarters was in a mess. It would be a significant loss if the data was lost. On the sun-heatedwn of the kindergarten, seeing that the children were fine, Ivan said goodbye to them and returned to thepany. Alfie found that someone was monitoring his location. He sneered and quickly set up a defense. The lonely kid had drawn Miss Amy''s attention. "Alfie, why don''t you go y with other children?" "I don''t like to y games, so childish. I came here to protect my sister, not to y games." He was so straightforward. Amy smiled awkwardly and stopped asking. After all, he was Mr. Marsh''s child. Looking at the codes on his iPad, Amy thought he was ying games. The Marsh Group. Dozens of floors of the building towered into the clouds, strikingly glittering. The subsidiary buildings stood in the CBD, shining like an untouchable pce under the sun. The president''s office was on the 22nd floor, a massive space decorated in a simple and stylish way. Ivan stood at the floor-to-ceiling window, gazing out, lost in his own thoughts. A footstep came, and he withdrew his thoughts without looking back. "Have a cup of coffee?" Catherine smiled, sounding gentle. Ivan nced at her and the coffee in her hand without taking it. "Want a chat?" She said in a low voice, "We haven''t seen each other for two years, and we''re all too busy to have a chat these days." "It''s work time." Ivan was aloof. Catherine smiled, "I know, but you have to be with the children after work. My eyes were weary, so I came around to take a break. I still have to work overtime tonight." She patiently handed the coffee cup to him, hoping he would drink it. Ivan took it and continued looking out the window, "Anything to talk about?" Catherine was relieved to see him take a sip of coffee, feeling sweeter than honey. "Has Rowan cured your stomach?" She cared about his health, "Still can''t eat?" He did not answer. Catherine sighed, looking at the familiar bustling city with a mixed feeling, "I know a famous doctor abroad. He is an expert in stomach diseases. I made an appointment with him. He''lle to Arkpool this weekend. It only takes you two hours. Would you go see him?"?" "No." Ivan refused, "Just focus on your design." "But I''ve already made an appointment with him. The chance is rare. Why can''t you ept something good for you?" Catherine was upset, "Auntie Aubree is worried about you." "I said no need." He was bothered, "Don''t you understand?" Of course, Catherine didn''t want to upset him. She changed the topic, "Actually, you don''t have to hate me so much. Everything I do is for you." Ivan took a sip of the coffee. Jennifer''s face suddenly shed across his mind. "What is she doing? " Catherine was depressed seeing that he was lost in thought, but she still smiled, "Well, I''m leaving. I Owned by N?velDrama.Org. will focus on the design and deliver the best to you." She looked at him, but he did not even spare a nce at her. Finally, she could do nothing but leave. Chapter 36 Ivan Arrived Chapter 36 Ivan Arrived Ivan put the cup on the coffee table and left the office. He met Finnley at the elevator, "I''m off duty." He said, "Leave it to you if there is an emergency." Finnley watched him walk into the elevator, the doors closed. "What''s wrong with him today? He''s been weird since he got back from kindergarten. " On the way home, Ivan sat in the back seat, wondering in his thoughts. It wasn''t until the Lamborghini pulled up in the courtyard of Emerald Bay that Ivan returned to his senses. Not seeing Jennifer after getting out and walking into the living room, he calmed down. Alfie and Diana had already been home, listening to stories. "Daddy! " The children were happy to see him back, "Don''t you have to work overtime today?" "No." Ivan looked around, and his gaze fell on Jordan aside, "Where is Jennifer?" "She went to Sunshine Vige." Ivan was suddenly unhappy. He couldn''t eat her hand-made dinner tonight. He returned so early because he missed the taste of her meal. Ivan went upstairs and couldn''t concentrate on his work in his study. His stomach began to protest, and he especially missed her cooking. ... At Sunshine Vige, the sea of sunflowers in the sunset was a glorious scene to see. Inside the quiet bamboo house, Jennifer sat on a small bench as she carefully helped sew up David''s wounds, who was lying in a chair. A basin of blood-stained cotton was under the chair. Edward handed her tools, and they worked well together. "Does it hurt?" Jennifer asked while stitching, "Just bear with it." David shook his head and forced a smile, "It didn''t hurt after you put the medicine on it. I felt like I would die of pain before you came. Thank you." "You are too polite." Jennifer took this seriously. "You should hold a meeting for the children in the vige, warning them not to throw ss bottles and other things into the paddy field. The cut is deep. It almost hurt the tendons." David, however, asked worriedly, "You married into a rich family, right?" Jennifer nced at him, "Is this about me now?" She continued to stitch up his wound, "Don''t believe the news. It''s not like that." David was nervous, "Did he force you?" "No." "How is he treating Alfie and Diana? Are you used to living there? Is he violent? I heard he is a business tyrant, and he is not interested in women. Doesn''t sound like a normal person." Edward took a towel and gently wiped the sweat on Jennifer''s forehead. "He''s not what everyone says he is. He''s quite normal." Jennifer gently wrapped the gauze around the stitched wound, "It''s okay. Don''t let it touch cold water for two weeks. Just be careful with your injury When she unintentionally raised her eyes, she was shocked to find Ivan standing in the doorway. It was so surreal. From his cold and dark eyes, she saw the displeasure. David was startled. Talk of the devil. Howe such an honorable man would appear here? "It''s not an illusion, right?" He was frozen. Edward was also stunned and looked at him incredulously. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Ivan stood at the door with an indifferent aura that was not easy to approach. No one knew when he came. Jennifer returned to Edward, "Take David back." "Okay." Edward nced at Ivan a few times. He was not fond of him, who took away Alfie, Diana, and Master. Jennifer exhorted Edward before they left. Ivan stepped into the house and made his way. Edward carried David on his back and left, and only Ivan and Jennifer were in the house. "Didn''t you say to give me freedom?" Jennifer looked at him, "What are you doing here?" Ivan did not answer, and his face looked calm, but it just made Jennifer feel fidgety. His stomach growled. She darted at his stomach and then his sullen face again, and she moved closer, leaning down and putting her ear near his abdomen. Rumble. Ivan tried to restrain it but failed. "You''re hungry?" Jennifer looked up, a little surprised, "Do you miss my cooking?" Chapter 37 Whos Smarter Chapter 37 Who''s Smarter "Of course not." He insisted, straightening his back and withdrawing his gaze. "Then what are you doing over here?" She looked at him, "Miss me?" "Of course not!" Jenniferughed and stretched, "Oops, the noodles are getting cold." She walked towards the kitchen, "People have to eat on time despite how busy they are. I''ll fill up my stomach first. Make yourself at home." Ivan followed her and saw her eating the noodles with a big mouthful, regardless of any elegance. He couldn''t help but gulp. After tasting her food, Ivan resisted injecting Nutrition Agent, leaving work early to eat her cooking. Jennifer walked to him, asking as she ate, "What''s the matter?" However, Ivan snatched the chopsticks and bowl and ate them regardless. Jennifer stared at him dumbfounded. "Isn''t he a downright neat freak?" "Howe he didn''t mind her saliva?" This Ivan was unlike that President of the Marsh Group, who was formidable and domineering. After just two bites, he suddenly frowned and started to puke at the garbage can. "Hey!" Jennifer was startled. "Are you okay?" She hurriedly put his bowl down, took a tissue and poured water for him. Ivan''s stomach was like being turned upside down. He felt sick. The noodles were all vomited out as if they were toxic. Jennifer held the water, "Come here, rinse your mouth." He was too fragile now. Ivan gargled with water, and then took a deep breath. "What''s wrong with you? Such a strong reaction." "You didn''t make this?" Ivan asked with his dark eyes containing ayer of frost. "Edward cooked it." Sheughed, "I don''t have time. I''ve been helping David with his wounds." Ivan was speechless. Jennifer remembered what Jordan had said. Ivan was not used to eating food made by anyone except her. He stared at her so sternly that she stopped smiling. "Wait a moment." Jennifer went into the kitchen. He followed and watched her cook without a word. She boiled water, cut tomatoes, and cooked noodles. Her long, waterfall-like hair billowing, and the slight curls at the end of her hair made her look innocent. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. She was cooking for him, which made him feel warm and touched. Jennifer quickly brought out two bowls of noodles and handed him a pair of chopsticks. "Sit down and eat together. This ce is simple but clean." Her tone wasforting, "Edward would tidy up the house every day when I was away." Ivan sat down opposite her, and he slowly looked around. The children lived here for six years. Six years. The noodles smelled good and were to Ivan''s liking, and he ate happily. Jennifer snickered, "Not afraid I''ll poison it?" He looked at her, not wanting to pick up her subject. "What''s with the long face? You took the initiative toe to me." She withdrew her gaze to eat the noodles. Later, Ivan went around the bamboo house, familiarizing himself with the ce where the children used to live. Jennifer sorted and ssified the herbs that had been dried today. Edward returned and was unhappy when he saw the Lamborghini still parked in the yard. The two ck-d bodyguards were standing by the car, which he found annoying. He met Ivan at the door, who was tall and imposing. Edward did not take the initiative to greet him. He feared Ivan, and at the same time, a bit hostile, because Ivan was the one who took away the kids and his Master. "Are you going back tonight?" Ivan asked Jennifer. Chapter 38 Strong And Resolute Chapter 38 Strong And Resolute Jennifer considered while tittering, "Is that why youe?" Ivan proudly turned his head away, expressionless, "Are you going back or not?" "No." Jennifer deliberately replied, "Can''t you see? David''s leg was injured, his hamstring as well. I have to tell the vigers to keep safe, especially those children. I need to lecture on them one by one." Ivan sounded sullen, "Alfie fought with someone today." "What? Is it serious? " Jennifer was horrified, worrying so much. He did not answer, just admiring her expression. Jennifer tugged on his arm in a hurry, "Go! Why are you still standing there? Why didn''t you tell me just now?" She pulled Ivan to the courtyard and pushed him into the car. Edward stood in the doorway, wanting to say something. The car quickly started and left. The Lamborghini was fast enough, but Jennifer wanted it to be as fast as the ne. All she could think about was the safety of the children. "Why was the fight? Who did he fight with? Did he get hurt? Why are you telling me now? You should have called and told me earlier!" She was anxious, "So I would have gone back." "He called me, and I went to deal with it." "Went to school? That means it''s serious!" Jennifer frowned, anxious and panicked. "Is it serious? Did he get hurt?" Ivan kept silent. Twenty minutester, the Lamborghini parked in the Emerald Bay vi, and Jennifer quickly raced towards the house. In the bright light of the living room, Alfie was eating fruit while he told Jordan about the details of Ivan''s visit to kindergarten to back him up. It was so vivid and loud that Jennifer could hear him from far away. "Alfie!" Alfie turned to look at the direction of the voice, and was delighted to see Jennifer, "Mommy! You''re back?" He jumped off the sofa and ran over to pull her to the coffee table. "Mommy, there was a boy named Jackson who bullied Diana today! I taught him a lesson! You don''t know how arrogant he was." Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Jennifer was speechless. Alfie was intact, standing there with a smug little face. She rushed back anxiously all the way! Taking a look at Ivan, she found him innocent at the door. Without waiting for her to question him, he said, "It was real. I went to deal with it." He sounded so innocent. Jennifer red at him. Ivan was rxed as he withdrew his gaze and went upstairs. He could even feel Jennifer''s angry sight that fell on his back. He felt inexplicably happy. "Mommy, what''s wrong?" Jennifer hugged her son and daughter, feeling relief they were fine. Alfie told the whole story and said adoringly, "Daddy''s cool! He said, ''I''m not here to reason with you. I''m here to back my kids up!''" Jennifer''s anger subsided a bit. She stroked their little heads, "In any situation, you must not be feared and not hold back when you are bullied, or else it will continue." The children nodded, "Okay!" "If someone provokes you first, you need to fight back. But you can''t hurt him to the point of death. You have to be careful, okay?" "Don''t worry, mommy. I remember everything you''ve said." Jordan was shocked to hear this, thinking that Jennifer was such a badass. He never saw anyone teach their children in this way. In the bathroom upstairs. The maid filled the bathtub, prepared the bathrobe, and then withdrew. Ivan stood at the window with a ss of 82-year-old Lafite, sipping it while admiring the night outside. He stood upright and motionless. The image of Jennifer cooking for him came to mind. He finally came to realize that she had been a part of his life. Chapter 39 Found His Secret Chapter 39 Found His Secret Jennifer walked the children around the yard and listened to what they had experienced in the new kindergarten. She told the children bedtime stories and finally put them to sleep. Looking at them lying quietly, she was relieved that the children had been smiling more often since they reunited with their dad. The only ce she could go tonight was the main bedroom. There was no guest room prepared in this huge vi. Right, nobody had the honor to spend the night here. After standing in the doorway for a while, Jennifer pushed open the door. Ivan was right there. He was so handsome. The moment the four eyes met, she saw him smile, bright eyes filled with inexplicable tenderness. The first time she saw him like this. It was like a hallucination. Ivan reached out, and Jennifer dodged, but he just closed the door. She thought he was going to put his arm around her. She could tell he had showered from the faint scent of shower gel. He was in white silk pajamas. Jennifer felt the hormones wafting throughout the room. The white sheet, man and woman in the Baroque-style bedroom. She did not dare to think about the next. Ivan reached her hands out again, and she stepped back against the wall. His palm pressed on the ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. wall next to her ear. She looked at him in surprise and flutter. "What are you doing?" Her heartbeat went into turmoil. Ivan held her waist, gazing into her eyes with intense tenderness. Jennifer was even more flustered. She looked up at him, and her bright eyes were like a pond of spring water, luring him to get drown in it. "We have no feelings for each other. We are a fake couple. Can you let me go?" She pleaded softly. "Don''t forget your identity. You are my legal wife." Ivan put away the tenderness, warning, "If you dare to go against me, I will buy the whole Sunny Vige and drive all the vigers out, leaving them homeless." Jennifer red at him. Still, heughed lightly. He kissed her lips and also turned off the light. She wanted to resist but did not dare to provoke him. His words must not be a joke. He was Ivan, the king that no one dared to irritate. Ivan thought of the woman in his arms and Edward in the bamboo house with tacit understanding. Thinking of the disdainful look Edward showed to him, Ivan was annoyed and bit Jennifer''s lip. It hurt so much. "Are you crazy?" She struggled. "Yes, I''m crazy." Ivan got a desire to conquer her since he found her soft spot, those vigers. It was hard for her to escape. "Kiss me." Ivan''s voice was low and dominant. Jennifer closed her eyes and kissed him back awkwardly. She held his waist in pain, and her palm slid down on his back and identally touched the uneven skin, which shocked her slightly. His kisses fell on her like raindrops, making her mind go nk, leaving her no extra time to think. Jordan''s words echoed in her mind. Were these the burn scars left on him after he rushed into the fire to save his mother? Jennifer touched them carefully again, making analysis based on her experience. Ivan caught her hand that tried to wander around his back and deepened the kiss. Chapter 40 Feel Sorry for Mr. Marsh Chapter 40 Feel Sorry for Mr. Marsh Alfie and Diana woke up in the next bedroom after a fake sleep. Alfie sat cross-legged with the iPad in his arms, manipting it, and on the screen was a set of codes that no one could understand. Diana brought two sses of milk over, "You''re not going to get daddy in trouble, right?" "I''m solving him a big problem. R-n is garbage. They didn''t try to fix their server but keep trying to find my location. So what even if they find out? They can''t beat me." Diana worried, "Should we tell daddy?" "No!" "Okay, I won''t say anything." It was gettingte. The main bedroom was silent, and the light was warm and yellow. Jennifery beside Ivan after having sex, not too close. He was obviously on guard against her but couldn''t resist sleeping with her. Seeing her with Edward, Ivan was unhappy and didn''t know what was wrong with him. Early in the following day. Jennifer woke up and found Ivan lying next to her, and she couldn''t resist thinking about the injury on his back. Sensing what was on her mind, Ivan asked, "You didn''t notice before?" She didn''t answer. "Because you''ve never hugged me." Ivan got up. Jennifer was in a daze watching him change his shirt easily and walk out. "Because you''ve never hugged me." His words still sounded in her ears. Was she the only one who knew he was hurt? He sounded so lonely. Lying on the bed, Jennifer was caught up in her thoughts. In the next room, Ivan took out the box. He opened it, skillfully dispensing the medicine and calmly giving himself an intravenous injection. "Mr. Marsh." Jordan waited in the living room and watched hime downstairs, "Don''t you eat breakfast?" "She''s not up." Ivan walked outside. Jordan felt sorry. He had learned cooking from Mrs. Marsh, but it was still not to Ivan''s liking, and he didn''t know where went wrong. He couldn''t always ask Mrs. Marsh to work in the kitchen. Jordan worried about Ivan''s health and hoped he could eat normally one day. Upstairs in the main bedroom, Jennifer stood at the window in a nightgown with bare feet. She saw the driver open the door for Ivan, and he got into the car and disappeared. After changing her clothes and going downstairs, Alfie and Diana also got up. "Mommy, can you make noodles for daddy every day? Thus, he can eat breakfast with us." The kids had a look of loss. "Okay." Jennifer was gentle, "Eat your breakfast, and then go to school." Jennifer walked the children to the car after breakfast in the warm, sunny courtyard. Jordan apanied her and asked, "Can you please cook a bowl of noodles for Ivan daily?" Jennifer was surprised that he thought the same as the children. Jordan exined, "I''m worried about him. He has not eaten for so many years. Finally, he can eat the food you make. Since the situation has improved, I don''t want it to get worse again." Jordan had taken Ivan as his half-son. "Okay." She agreed as readily as she had promised her kids. Jordan was particrly grateful and bowed solemnly towards her, thanking her from the bottom of his heart. "You are too polite." Jennifer hurriedly helped him. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. They turned toward the living room when an unfamiliar car drove into thepound, stopping in front of the vi. Chapter 41 Looks Aggressive Chapter 41 Looks Aggressive After entering the living room, she said to Jordan, "I have to go back to the vige today. A viger''s foot was injured yesterday. If Ivan calls, you can tell him that I am sleeping and I''lle back before he arrives home." "Okay." Jordan showed his gratitude. Of course, he would help her. When she was about to go upstairs to get her bag, Aubree entered the house with her maid, Pippa, followed by two bodyguards. Jordan was very surprised. After all, Madam Aubree was not in good health and couldn''t stay outside Original content from N?velDrama.Org. for a long time. She seldom came here. "Good morning, Madam Aubree," Jordan bowed. Pippa handed a ck umbre to the bodyguard behind her and took Aubree gently by the arm. Aubree was wearing a half exquisite mask and whitece gloves, keeping herself clothed from head to foot. She walked towards him step by step with great majesty. "Where is Jennifer?" Said Aubree in a cold tone. Jordan answered carefully, "She is upstairs. She wille downstairs when she gets her bag." Then he took out his phone and was about to dial a number. "Who are you calling?" With sharp eyes, Aubree asked with a low voice. Jordan trembled that he almost dropped his phone. He didn''t dare to look up. Before he could exin, Aubree said coldly, "Don''t call Ivan!" She cast a cold nce at others, "If anyone dares to call Ivan today, I will fire him or her first!" The servants stood still, not daring to breathe. Pippa helped her to sit down on the sofa. She stared at the corner of the stairs, waiting for Jennifer. On the way to thepany, Ivan sat in the back seat of his Lamborghini. The beautiful morning glow came in through the window, making him extraordinarily charming and lovely. Surly he had to be on guard against Jennifer and he clearly knew she was unfathomable. Before his subordinate reported her whereabouts that day, he went directly to the countryside. Having eaten the noodles cooked by her, he still felt unsatisfied, and he had taken her back to the vi and slept with her... He didn''t know what was wrong with him. All he could think about was her. It was the first time that he had lost control in the past 38 years. In Emerald Bay, the big living room boasted the bright light and polished marble floor. Aubree sat opposite Jennifer, behind whom Jordan and Marry stood. Pippa and the two bodyguards stood beside Aubree, as if these people were about to negotiate. "I''m here to see my grandson and granddaughter," Aubree looked at Jennifer sharply. "I want to know what they look like after being with you for six years." "They went to the kindergarten. Looking at me is the same thing." Jennifer''s answer, neither humble nor pushy, made Aubree angry. Even Jordan was worried about Jennifer, and the atmosphere in the living room became subdued. "Take your leave, all of you," said Aubree. Jennifer didn''t say anything, nor did she show any fear. As for Pippa, she was very worried about Aubree, because Jennifer was obviously not easy to deal with, which she had realizedst time. Jordan and Marry had no choice but to leave even though they were worried. Pippa also had to follow the bodyguards, leaving the living room. But she kept her eyes on them, thinking she couldn''t let Aubree suffer losses. Jennifer leaned forward and poured two cups of tea carefully. Looking at her series of actions, Aubree''s face didn''t soften much. "Do you know Catherine Collins?" Jennifer was silent. "She is an orphan. She was funded by me when she was 11 years old. I felt that she was a very special girl at the first sight of her. There is a determination of a businessman in her eyes. Our family has funded countless students, but only she is different." Aubree continued, "She is very hardworking. She dares to resist fate, but she neverins." "She works hard and often stays upte until four or five o''clock. Others feel tired to learn a major, but she has studied more than ten. In my eyes, she is very excellent." "She worked as an intern in the Marsh Group. Step by step, she became the vice president of the Group with her own efforts, growing into the person Ivan and I trust the most." "She is a capable assistant of Ivan. Only when she is with Ivan can they be called a perfect match." Jennifer wasn''t interested in the background of Catherine, because she wasn''t interested in this woman at all. "In other words, I raise Catherine as my daughter-inw," Taking a sip of tea, Aubree announced. "That''s why she''s allowed to handle the core business of the Group." After that, she put down the teacup and sized at Jennifer up and down. "Have you listened to me or not?" Aubree found that the girl seemed very calm and didn''t even frown. Chapter 42 Impeccable Chapter 42 Impable "Compared to my interest in Catherine, I think you are more interested in what happened between me and your son, right?" Jennifer smiled. "Do you want to know?" Her attitude made Aubree very unhappy, but Aubree was indeed interested. "Go ahead." She tried her best to keep herposure, just staring at Jennifer with her cold eyes. "There is no love between me and Ivan, but he is the father of the two children indeed. He has done a paternity test," Jennifer said directly. "Seven years ago, at a charity dinner, he was drugged and identally slept with me. That''s why I was pregnant." A glimmer of light shed across the middle-aged woman''s eyes. Jennifer continued, "Seven yearster, I met him again. I don''t want to get anything from him. Otherwise, I would have asked him for help in my most difficult three years." Her words made sense, and Aubree was lost in thought. "The kids miss him, and they want to have a father like other children. Ivan wants children, so he married me in order to give the kids aplete family." "To be honest, I was passive in this whole process. I even signed a lot of agreements with him, all of which were unequal treaties." "Mrs. Marsh, it''s impossible for me to divorce your son," Jennifer said calmly. "I also want to divorce. After all, I''m so young and twelve years younger than your son." "So, whoever started the trouble should end it. You''d better find him." Jennifer gazed at Aubree. "If he is willing to divorce me, I promise I won''t disturb him and Catherine. I hope they will be together forever." These words made Aubree very angry. What Jennifer said left no room for criticism. And it''s like bargaining for stolen goods. Every woman in the world would dream of bing Ivan''s wife. The towering Marsh Group was andmark building in Arkpool City. It stood in the sun and was a symbol of power. Linda walked into the office, "Miss Collins, your office has been prepared. There are many people in the design department. Why do you have to squeeze in with them?" "Design requires mixing with inspirations, and I feel more energetic when working with others." Sitting in her office chair, in white suits, Catherine looked particrly chic and professional. With a smile on her face, she said, "Just help me move theputer there. I don''t need anything else." Linda handed her a bottle of eye cream and asked, "You didn''t go homest night? Did you stay up all night?" "How do you know?" Catherine took it over, "Thank you." "The car is still parked there." Linda felt sorry for her, "Miss Collins, although work is important, health is more important." "I know. Mr. Marsh cares about this project very much. I can''t neglect it. When I have inspiration, I want to design it at one fling." Embarrassed, Catherine asked, "Are the dark circles under my eyes very obisous today?" She had to see Ivanter. "It''s fine," Linda felt sorry for her. "You are always so beautiful." Catherine smiled, took out a mirror and began to apply the eye cream. Miss Collins had been so hardworking and excellent. Why wasn''t Mr. Marsh aware of this? Linda felt sorry for Catherine. "Well, don''t think too much," Catherine stood up. "I''ll take care of myself. Let''s go to the design department together." As the vice president of the Group, Catherine was also in a high position. She used to have a spacious and independent office, but now she was willing to move to the design department, which made everyone excited, feeling that she was approachable and down-to-earth. Being able to work with the vice president, the workers were full of fighting spirit, thinking we must win this battle and design something that could satisfy the Queen at first sight. On her way back to Kelsington Bay, Aubree was sitting by the window. The dark curtains were closed, and there was no sunlighting in. On her way back, she didn''t say anything. With two simple braids, Pippa, thought for a while, hesitating, and finally held her arm. "Madam, don''t be angry. Your health is the most important." Owned by N?velDrama.Org. "I didn''t expect her to be such a woman, neither overbearing nor servile, wless," Aubree felt surprised. "She even revealed that she is the one who has been victimized." "Madam, I always feel that Jennifer doesn''t look like someone from a small vige. She doesn''t flinch when she sees you," Pippa couldn''t describe her feelings. "She is different from ordinary people." In fact, Aubree had the same feeling. Chapter 43 Dont Tell Him That I Came to You Chapter 43 Don''t Tell Him That I Came to You In the big office of the design department of the Marsh Group, more than a dozen top designers were busy, and everyone was cooperating with each other harmoniously. When Catherine raised her head by ident, she saw that Ivan passed by the door. He was so handsome, with one hand in his pocket; she was deeply attracted by him. That scene could stay in her heart for many years. She was drawing a sketch carefully with a smile on her face. From her hair, earrings, to her nails, every detail showed that this woman had impable taste in clothes. She was well-dressed, tall, andpetent, impressing others with elegant arrogance. Only an excellent woman like her could deserve Mr. Marsh. Many people had thought that. The phone rang. After taking a look at the caller ID, Catherine quickly answered, "Hello, Rowan." "Catherine, did you call me?" The man on the other end of the phone said apologetically. "My phone was low on battery just now. What can I do for you?" "I have something to ask you. Do you have time?" "Where are you? I have an interview at the club opposite the Marsh Group. It will end at about eleven o''clock." "Okay," Catherine said in a rxed tone. "I happen to be in thepany." "See youter." "Okay." In a good mood, she hung up the phone, looked at her watch, and then called to order a bouquet. Rowan had recently developed a new type of vine and operated two brain surgeries. He was well- known in the medical circle, and only authority media could make an appointment with him. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Catherine had made an appointment with a French gastroenterologist to make a diagnosis for Ivan. The specialist would arrive in Arkpool City on the weekend from his busy schedule. Therefore, Catherine nned to ask Rowan about the situation of Ivan in the past two years. At 10:50, she arrived at the club opposite the Marsh Group with a bunch of flowers. Through the clean ss wall, Catherine saw that Rowan was wearing a white shirt. Facing the reporters'' questions, he was calm with a smile, giving people a sense of neither arrogance nor rashness. "Dr. Watson, it is said that you are the youngest genius pharmacist. What do you think of this title?" "Dr. Watson, the 108 kinds of medicine you have developed have already benefited human beings. Countless patients have expressed their gratitude openly. Have you read their thank-you letters?" "Dr. Watson, you are already a shining star in the medical field. What''s your n for the next five years?" "As a doctor who has been working hard in the medical field, are you going to take root in this field all your life?" "Dr. Watson, are you going to take an apprentice?" "I''m born for human beings. I''m willing to trade my youth for patients'' new life. I''ll devote myself to the career I love all my life," Rowan replied calmly. Hearing such an answer, everyone on the spot apuded like thunder. Catherine admired him very much. When she turned around, she saw that Ivan was standing not far away with a bunch of flowers in his hand and looking at Rowan through the ss door. Taking a deep breath, she quickly left. The crowd burst into apuse again! After the interview, the reporters left one after another. With the flowers in his hand, Ivan walked towards Rowan. It was a great pleasure for Ivan that Rowan could score such achievements today. And Rowan was also very grateful to Ivan, because thetter had funded the best research equipment, so that Rowan didn''t need to worry about the money. It was Ivan that made Rowan sessful. "Congrattions!" Ivan gave him a bunch of flowers and hugged him. "Congrattions! You are a genius doctor!" As soon as he thanked Ivan, his phone rang. He took it out and found it was a message from Catherine. "Please don''t tell Ivan that I have an appointment with you. I''m leaving now." "You''ve got another appointment?" asked Ivan. "No." Rowan put away his phone immediately. "Have a cup of coffee?" "Okay." The club was owned by the Marsh Group, with high-end decoration. Ivan was very familiar with it, so they came to the coffee shop behind. There were no other people in the high-end and elegant environment, just the two of them. "I''ve developed a nutritious solution recently. You can inject it once a day, but it''s still in the clinical trial phrase," Rowan told the great news happily. "It can save you a lot of time." Ivan told Rowan about his recent situation. While Rowan was surprised, he asked curiously, "Can you eat now? Who helps you? Where did you find such a chef?" Chapter 44 Childrens Timely Help Chapter 44 Children''s Timely Help "It doesn''t matter," Ivan asked. "Is there any hope that my stomach can get better?" He also wanted to have a healthy body. Rowan answered bluntly, "It''s rted to your mental condition. If there is a sign of recovery, of course there is hope." All of a sudden, Ivan felt relieved. He also felt unprecedentedly happy these days. "Let that person be your chef. It''s better to get nutrition from food itself. You may gradually adapt to the food cooked by others as time goes by. Anyway, don''t stop eating food when you''re getting better." Ivan thought for a while, "If you have time,e to see the person and find out what''s the difference." Rowan nodded, "Okay." Until now, Rowan still thought that the person who cooked for Ivan was a famous foreign chef. He didn''t know that Ivan was married. Recently, he had been concentrating on research and didn''t watch the news. Alfie and Diana got out of the car and rushed into the Marsh Group excitedly. They skipped sses and came to see their Daddy. Outside the elevator, Diana pressed the button, being held by Alfie in his arms. After a while, the door opened. After the kids went in, several employees also went in, with documents in their hands and work cards hanging on their chests. Everything was in order. "It is said that the Queen will personally supervise the Royal New Year''s Collection. If she doesn''t like our designs, she will choose to cooperate with otherpanies." "It''s strange. Since this work is tailored for New Year, why do they only give us one month? It turns out Original content from N?velDrama.Org. that they''ve reserved an opportunity for others." "The Queen attaches great importance to this project, so Mr. Marsh also takes it seriously." "At present, our biggestpetitor in terms of jewelry is R-n, right? They used to be the top R-n? Alfie had captured this important information. It was R-n that tried to hack daddy''sputer. It turned out that R-n was Daddy''spetitor. Without working hard to improve its ability, thispany yed tricks behind. It didn''t deserve to be called "Top". After walking out of the elevator, Diana held her brother''s hand and asked in a low voice, "Brother, what is the Royal New Year''s Collection? Design what" "No matter what kind of design it is, our mommy can do it." Alfie held his sister''s hand tightly. "Ask mommy to design one too. As long as the Queen likes mommy''s work, Mommy will be famous and no one dares to say that she is a vulgar woman anymore." "That makes sense. But what if Mommy doesn''t agree?" "So, we have to find a way." In the cafe of the club across the Group, Ivan and Rowan chatted happily. Ivan''s phone rang. He took a look at the caller ID and answered the phone in Rowan''s presence. "What''s the matter?" Finnley told him, "Mr. Marsh, Alfie and Diana are here." "I see." His voice was euphonious. After hanging up the phone, Ivan said to Rowan, "My children havee to thepany. I have to go back first." "Okay." Rowan stood up and said goodbye. Looking at his receding figure, he felt that Ivan was bing more and more approachable. A man who showed no interest in women would not be lonely for the rest of his life with two children apanying him from now on. In the spacious and bright CEO Office of the Marsh Group, Finnley brought the children some desserts and two sses of juice. "Thank you, uncle Finnley!" The children were very cute, and Finnley was very happy to see them, especially this little boy, who looked exactly like Mr. Marsh. "Uncle Finnley, where is our daddy?" Diana was so adorable. "I called him just now. He said he would be back soon." "Come back?" Diana was surprised. "Isn''t he in thepany?" "No." The kids were moved. Daddy was not in thepany, so he must have something to deal with outside. Would hee back for them? A few momentster, Ivan came in, followed by Finnley, who took a document in his hand. "Daddy!" "Why do youe to thepany instead of staying in the kindergarten?" Ivan leaned against the edge of the table, with arms crossed. "Tell me, who did you bully today again?" "No, no, no!" Alfie quickly shook his head. "We''re not here to ask you to back us up. We''re here to remind you of an important thing." Diana also nodded her head solemnly, "Yes, we''re afraid you''ll forget it, since you are busy." "What''s the matter?" Ivan was deep in thought. "Tomorrow is weekend," Alfie asked. "Do you work overtime?" Before he could answer, Diana reminded him, "You promised to take mommy to the amusement park this weekend." Chapter 45 Reject It Directly Chapter 45 Reject It Directly Ivan raised his eyebrows and looked at his son gently. "Daddy, don''t you forget it?" Alfie widened his eyes in surprise. "You said that in front of that woman when we brought you the chicken soup that day. If you forget, she can be the witness." Of course, he remembered, but... he just said it casually. Blinking her big watery eyes, Diana said, "Daddy, you won''t lie, will you?" "Even if you forget it, you should remember it now, right?" Alfie asked again. Being stared at by the two children, Ivan nodded, "Of course not." "Yeah!" The kids screamed excitedly. Standing at the door, Catherine saw that Ivan bent down and hooked up with the two children. He smiled gracefully. She didn''t know how long it had been since he smiled like thisst time. She had been looking at him like this and listening to theughter inside, feeling gratified and jealous, until the kids kissed him goodbye and walked towards the door hand in hand. Her eyes fell on the faces of the two children. They were as beautiful as porcin dolls, with lovely chubby cheeks. Alfie held onto Diana''s hands. Just likest time, he didn''t look at Catherine and directly ignored her. He passed by her. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Diana looked back at Catherine and wondered if this beautiful woman liked her daddy. Ivan''s eyes fell on Catherine. He sat down in his chair, looking cold and noble. Catherine walked towards him. She knew that his time was precious, so she went straight to the point. "I have an appointment with a French expert who is specialized in treating stomach diseases. It''s really difficult to make an appointment with him. He will arrive in Arkpool City at eight o''clock tomorrow morning. Please spare two hours for him to make a diagnosis." "Don''t worry," Ivan was calm. "I''m fine. You can focus on your work from now on." "Ivan, I don''t want you to..." "I''ve made it clear," He raised his eyes. "Don''t you understand, Miss Collins?" When her eyes met his, the alienation and indifference in his eyes made her very ufortable. She had no choice. It was impossible for him to be convinced by her. Thus, being rejected, she turned around and left with a broken heart. In the hallway, she called Rowan, "Are you busy?" "I''m fine, Catherine. Where are you?" "Let''s talk on the phone. I don''t have time to see you," Catherine came to the balcony, holding the railing in her hands, and looked into the prosperous city in the distance. "He is very stubborn and refused to see the doctor." "Actually..." "In the past two years, I have been looking for a famous doctor for him to cure his stomach," She interrupted in a low voice. "It''s not easy to invite this specialist here, but Ivan is unwilling to spare two hours." Disappointment was exposed through her words. "Mr. Marsh has been greatly improved." Rowan asked, "Do you know that he can eat now?" "What?" She was shocked. "But his situation is special. He is particr about cook. He''s used to the food cooked by some cook." "That''s great. I don''t know..." She was really happy for Ivan. "Then let this cook stay with a high sry. Where is this chef?" "I''m not sure. But don''t worry. He''s getting better." "So, was this the reason why Ivan refused to see doctors?" thought Catherine. In an instant, she felt less sad. He rejected her because he was getting better, not because he hated her. Sheforted herself. After hanging up the phone, she dialed the number of the stomach specialist and apologized to him in fluent French. At night, in the brightly lit vi of Emerald Bay, Jennifer didn''t go into the kitchen, nor did she cook a dish for him. She was holding back her anger caused by Aubree. After returning home, Ivan went upstairs directly. He locked himself in the study, turned on the This made Jordan very worried. He felt that Mr. Marsh and Mrs. Marsh were like strangers today. They didn''t say good evening to each other. "This was not good. I must let these two people break the ice," thought Jordan. Chapter 46 Match Making Chapter 46 Match Making In fact, Ivan didn''t think too much. He nned to finish his work tonight so that he would have time to go to the amusement park tomorrow. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Catherine was still in thepany. The big office of the design department was brightly lit. As the evening wore on, the designers left one by one. "Miss Collins, I''m leaving now." "Miss Collins, are you still here?" "Goodbye, Miss Collins." "Miss Collins, see you." Gradually, there was only Catherine left in the office. Linda, her assistant, came in with a document and asked in surprise, "Miss Collins, will you stay up all night tonight?" "Time is pressing. I don''t want to waste time on the road." She didn''t stop drawing. She was in a good mood because Rowan said that Ivan''s stomach was getting better. "But you have to rest now," Linda''s heart went out to her. "What if you exhaust yourself?" "You can leave now," Catherine looked at Linda. "I won''t go back tonight. I''m not sleepy." "If you keep on like this, you''ll get sick." Catherine smiled, "It''s not that serious. For so many years, I''ve been sleeping at three o''clock in the morning. I''m used to it." At Emerald Bay, in the study upstairs, Ivan was holding the mouse and staring at a group of data on the screen. His eyes were sharp, and he always exuded an aura of power, with great majesty mixed with a hint of coldness. Downstairs, Jordan found the kids. He asked in a low voice, "Alfie, Diana, can you do me a favor?" "Please go ahead, Uncle Jordan." Jordan then whispered something to the kids. The children blinked their ck eyes like grape, listened carefully, and then nodded in agreement. "Let''s go!" Then Alfie turned around and went upstairs with Diana. He found Jennifer in the cloakroom. "Mommy, daddy is very busy recently. He hasn''t had dinner yet!" Holding her hand, Alfie looked up at her and pouted prettily, "Can you help him cook noodles?" Diana also began to help, "Mommy, just say yes! It''s not a big deal! I know you''re the best!" "Why are you so concerned about him?" With a sigh, she looked down at the two cute kids. "Okay, I agree!" "I just wanted to establish a perfect mother image in children''s heart," thought Jennifer. The kids jumped with great joy. Looking at the figure walking into the kitchen downstairs, Jordan was overjoyed. When she turned around with the noodles in her hands, Jordan stood at the kitchen door and said, "Thank you, Mrs. Marsh." "Not at all. You can bring it to Ivan," Jennifer looked serene. "Okay." Jordan took it carefully, looked at her gratefully, and then turned away. Jennifer was a little absent-minded. She couldn''t help but think of the wound on Ivan''s back. It was a serious one. Hadn''t he been cured in time? Why was his back skin so rough? In this world, except for Jordan and Marry, there were few people who really cared about him. His mother might care about him too much. Everyone regarded him as a legend and revered him. There must be very few people whom Ivan could trust. "Mommy,e here. We have a secret to tell you!" When the kids showed up, the soft and cute voice pulled her back to reality. The kids took her hands and left the kitchen. "What secrets do you have? Why do you have so many secrets?" In front of the study upstairs, Jordan knocked on the door with noodles. "Come in, please." Looking up, he was surprised to see Jordane in with noodles. "Mr. Marsh, this is the tomato and egg noodle Mrs. Marsh cooked for you. You must be very busy recently. Please eat it while it''s still hot." Did she cook it? His gaze became gentler, and a trace of warmth flowed through his heart. Jordan put the bowl of noodles gently beside hisputer, with a kind smile on his face, "Mr. Marsh, Mrs. Marsh actually cares about you very much." "I see. Thank you." Somehow, Ivan was in a good mood. Chapter 47 Mommy, Daddys Taking You to Amusement Park Chapter 47 Mommy, Daddy''s Taking You to Amusement Park Jordan didn''t leave at once. He stood at the desk with a hesitant look, "When you just left for the Hearing this, Ivan looked up at Jordan, with his deep eyes. With a guilty conscience, Jordan looked away and said respectfully, "I was going to call you, but Madam Aubree didn''t allow me to do so." There was no emotion in Ivan''s deep eyes. "Did my mothere here for my wife?" "Yes." "What did she say?" After that, he picked up the chopsticks and began to eat the noodles. Jordan briefly repeated what Aubree and Jennifer had said this morning. In fact, he didn''t mean to betray Aubree. He just thought Jennifer was the only person who could make Mr. Marsh happy. He hoped that they could be together, whether their marriage was true or not. "I see," said Ivan in a low voice. After saluting, Jordan left the study and he felt relieved for telling Ivan what happened. Not long after Jordan left, Ivan put down the bowl and dialed his mother''s number. Before the person on the other end of the line could speak, Ivan opened his thin lips, "Mom, if you make trouble for Jennifer again in the future, I promise I''ll kick Catherine out of thepany." Then he hung up the phone. In the valuable vi of Kelsington Bay, Aubree smashed her phone irritably. She even pushed off a limited edition of tea sets on the tea table. Pippa''s face turned pale with fear. "No, Madam!" She couldn''t stop her. In the quiet study, Ivan ate noodles. He seldom talked to his mother in this way. What happened to him? Because of Jennifer? It reminded him of his mother''s tragic experience, and also remembered that he rushed into the sea of fire to save his mother at the age of 17. His mother had gone through a lot of difficulties along the way. He med himself. If it weren''t for Catherine, he and his mother would have been able to get along well with each other. In the next room, standing on the chair, Diana held up a set of casual clothes, her big eyes blinking. "Mommy, this is your favorite color!" "Let''s have a try!" Alfie was also very exciting. "Hurry up!" Jennifer was stunned, "What are you doing?" "Daddy said he would take you to the amusement park tomorrow. It''s not convenient to wear a skirt. So, we chose this one for you!" "To the amusement park?" Jennifer''s eyes widened in surprise. "Yes!" Like a little monkey, Alfie put his arms around her neck. "Mommy, you don''t know, do you? Daddy has been nning for a long time. He wants to give you a surprise, so he hides it from you!" Jennifer didn''t believe it. At this time, Diana also said, "We eavesdropped, so we prepared the clothes for you." "Have a good time tomorrow! Have a try!" "Mommy, I think Daddy has fallen in love with you." "No, no!" Jennifer denied in a hurry. She had a clear mind. "He asked me out to the amusement park? Did you hear him wrong? I''m not a child. He''s going to take you there, isn''t he?" "You cooked chicken soup for himst time, so he wants to thank you," Alfie said. "Or he may want to thank you for cooking noodles for him recently." If what the kids said was true, then she wouldn''t hate this cold and domineering man anymore. "Mommy, trust us! We never lie!" Owned by N?velDrama.Org. She didn''t want to disappoint her children, so she tried on the clothes, which fit her well. The kids were very happy. "You must have a good time tomorrow." She told them stories and lulled them to sleep as usual. The night breeze gently blew, gently fiddling with the roses blooming in the yard. Under the bright moonlight, everything was quiet and beautiful. Ivan had a video meeting in the study. It was supposed to be held tomorrow, but he had to go to the amusement park with Jennifer tomorrow. Therefore, the meeting was advanced. "We have beenunching high-end brands in recent years, so we especially focus on design philosophy." His voice was low, maic and pleasant, and he spoke French very fluently. When Jennifer entered the main bedroom, there was no one there. After taking a shower, she picked up a book and sat on the head of the bed. She read while waiting for Ivan. When the door was gently pushed open, she closed the book and looked up. Tonight, a certain amount of aloofness disappeared. Although they didn''t talk much, they had eye contact. Chapter 48 Squeeze Out Time for Her Chapter 48 Squeeze Out Time for Her "Are you busy with your work recently?" She asked softly. But he didn''t answer her question. As long as she spoke, he somehow became more wary of her. She didn''t ask any more questions. She was not the kind of people who would ask for a snub. However, she would unconsciously remember what his mother had said today. Catherine was a trusted member of the Marsh Group, while as Ivan''s wife, she knew nothing about the business of the The scene that Catherine came here that day also appeared in her mind. That woman was tall, cold, beautiful, and capable. She was very suitable for Ivan in all aspects. Everyone thought they were a perfect match, didn''t they? Thinking of this, she couldn''t fall asleep. In the children''s room next door, Alfie was sitting cross-legged with an iPad in his arms. In the past few days, he had been defending the Marsh Group''s defense system. Thinking that R-n Group would cheap shot, he wanted to make a perfect defense system for his father, which could resist attacks from bad guys. At the same night, in the headquarters of R-n Group, the programmer who had been monitoring the system shouted excitedly "It''s in Emerald Bay!" Everyone fixed their eyes on the screen and captured the fast-disappearing signal. It was indeed in Emerald Bay and they were pretty sure. "Last time the signal was in Bright Star Kindergarten, and now it''s in the Emerald Bay. What does it mean?" Someone asked. "If it''s Ivan, he doesn''t have to go to the kindergarten to deal with us, does he?" Another people questioned. "He is so busy. It''s impossible for him to defend us himself." "But who else can live in Emerald Bay?" "His wife is a vulgar woman. She used to help the poor in the vige," Someone didn''t take Jennifer seriously at all. His tone was full of contempt. "It can''t be her who hacked our system." "Pay close attention to the location of the signal. It would be best if this person can be used by us. His technique is by no meansparable to that of ordinary people." "How long will it take to repair our system?" "I just contacted the well-known foreign hacker, J, to help us remotely, but the price is a little expensive." Original content from N?velDrama.Org. "Strengthen the defense!" The R-n Group was also very interested in the design that the Queen wanted, because it was an honor that could not be bought with money. As long as the Marsh Group messed up this design and R-n Group designed a work that satisfied the Queen, R-n Group would win this battle. The next morning, after getting up, Jennifer made breakfast herself. She cooked millet oatmeal, sandwiches and fruit sd. When Ivan came to the dining room, the table was full of delicious food. Alfie excitedly pulled him to sit down, "Daddy! Mommy made all these by herself. Have a taste!" However, Ivan noticed that she dressed casually today with a high ponytail. It seemed that she was in a good mood. "Okay, let''s have breakfast!" Jennifer took a seat in a white dining chair. "There are many people in the amusement park this weekend. You don''t have to wait in line if you go there early." He just looked at her without saying anything. Alfie and Diana quickly changed the topic. "Why did mommy mention it first? She should wait for daddy''s invitation," they thought. After breakfast, the kids pushed them into the yard. "Go!" The driver opened the door and the children pushed them into the car again. "Have a good time!" When the door was closed, Jennifer looked out of the window awkwardly, but the kids waved their hands excitedly. She was so... forced to smile and waved at the children. "Behave yourselves at home." Ivan turned around to look at Jennifer. "Did she instigate the kids?" he thought. "Amusement park? How childish!" But since he had promised, he would not break his promise. After the car was started, Ivan sent a message to Finnley with his mobile phone. "I''m not going to thepany today. You take charge of everything." Chapter 49 Fear of Heights Chapter 49 Fear of Heights Sitting next to him, Jennifer listened to his breath and heartbeat. This guy was not as cold as she thought. But it was him who wanted to ask her out. Why didn''t he say a word all the time? Why didn''t he even invite her? Along the way, Ivan was silent. His deep eyes looked straight ahead, with a faint sense of majesty. Turning her eyes to look out of the window, she had some thoughts in her mind. Wasn''t he happy? Why did he ask her out? Until the car stopped outside the amusement park and the driver opened the door for them, the two came to their senses and got out of the car. The colorful amusement facilities were close in front of them. Today was weekend, so there were many tourists. Most of them were daddy and mommy who took the children to y. Of course, there were also young couples. They held hands and sometimes patted each other''s heads tenderly. With his hands in his pockets, Ivan looked at the high Ferris wheel, the airship, the roller coaster... He frowned imperceptibly, "What do you want to y?" Jennifer blurted out, "Roller coaster." The driver''s face changed and looked at Ivan worriedly. "Go buy two tickets." "Yes, sir." The driver didn''t dare to retort. It was the first time for Jennifer toe here. She had never brought her children here before, because she didn''t want to do dangerous things. She always wanted to experience the roller coaster, for she still had a sweet innocence of a young girl. Taking the tickets from the driver, she couldn''t hide her excitement. Before he could invite her, she said, "You haven''t yed this before either, right?" "How do you know?" Ivan said lightly. Jennifer blurted out, "You are obviously a person without a happy childhood." A hint of disappointment shed through Ivan''s eyes, and he pondered over her words for a long time. He felt sad, but what she said made sense. The roller coaster flew into the sky like a long dragon, with three circles left and three circles right. Ivan closed his eyes and took a deep breath, "Let''s go." When they arrived at the gate, the two got in their seats and fastened the seat belt. Jennifer eximed, "Actually, it''s my first time to y. I didn''t dare to bring children here before." Ivan closed his eyes. When the machine was started, he tightened his chest and held the handle tightly. The elerated speed made the wind pour on his handsome face, blowing his hair in a mess. Since he closed his eyes, he missed the colorful scenery below. "Ah! It''s awesome!" Jennifer screamed all the way, feeling excited. The roller coaster sometimes flew down like a waterfall, and sometimes it soared into the sky. It was too exciting for someone who loved it. For those who didn''t like, it was like a nightmare. Ivan just felt that his head spun dizzily, and his stomach was churning. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. But as the CEO of the Marsh Group, he couldn''t be scared to scream. The gravitational force was so strong that when falling at a top speed, Ivan had experienced an unprecedented pain. His face turned pale and his thin lips tightened. The driver looked at them worriedly downstairs, feeling both sorry and sad. Mr. Marsh had really changed... He had taken such a sky-high roller coaster for his wife. When it was over, she looked at him excitedly, "Is it fun?" But she found that he closed his eyes in pain. The driver quickly came over and untied the safety rope for him. "Mr. Marsh, are you okay?" Jennifer couldn''t helpughing at him, "Wow, you''re really that afraid?" The next second, Ivan stood up and rushed to the trash can, vomiting regardless of his image. The driver went with him. This startled Jennifer. "Are you okay?" She untied the safety rope and ran to him. "What''s wrong with you?" She helped him up and quickly took out a bag of tissue and handed it to the driver. "Take it. I''m going to buy water." She bought a bottle of water as soon as possible, unscrewed the cap and handed it to him. "Rinse your mouth first. Didn''t expect you would vomit after a roller coaster ride. I forgot that you have a stomach problem." She felt a little sorry. "Mr. Marsh is afraid of heights." The driver couldn''t help telling the truth. Chapter 50 Saw Something Sad Chapter 50 Saw Something Sad Jennifer paused, looking at him in astonishment. "Why didn''t you tell me that you are afraid of heights? Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Then I wouldn''t have let you y this." Ivan nced at her and said nothing. "You just can''t put that pride aside, can you!" She roasted. He really wanted to shush her, but his stomach was churning again, so he had to puke in the trash can again. The driver felt sorry for him. Jennifer couldn''t stand it anymore and reached out to smooth his back. "Well, it''s all my fault. I didn''t ask you about it. But you are an adult. You should learn to refuse." "Shut up." Ivan covered his chest and coughed. Not far away, Catherine reluctantly watched this scene. She intended to look for inspiration, however, she saw the two of them¡­ Standing still, she was not particrly shocked. The blood in her body seemed to have solidified. When the breeze blew, she felt her eyes very sour. Seeing that Jennifer was holding his arm and helping him as if no one was around, she stiffened, as if something was breaking apart silently. All her faith copsed in an instant. Tears welled up in her eyes. "Why can''t I catch up with them even if I work day and night?" she thought. "Ivan was such an arrogant man. How could he y the roller coaster with her?" He was so afraid of heights that he vomited like this. She really felt sorry for him. If it was photographed by the media, the image of a domineering president would be ruined. "Are you feeling better?" Seeing him so sad, Jennifer was a little worried. "Why don''t you go back?" Ivan turned his head and looked at her coldly. She shut up again. He looked away and rinsed his mouth again. Then he returned the bottle to the driver and threw away the tissue which was used to wipe his lips. Then he stepped forward. "..." Looking at him, Jennifer quickly followed him. The driver followed them like a third wheel. With a calm expression on her face, Catherine watched them leave. Her feet were as heavy as lead. Her intuition told her that Ivan had fallen in love with this vulgar woman. It was impossible for him to be so good to a woman if he didn''t love her. Ivan wandered through the whole amusement park and Jennifer had been following him all the time. She looked at him from time to time, but didn''t know what he was going to do. Not far away, an old man selling tomatoes on sticks came over. In the sunlight, the candied haws on a stick seemed to be shining. It was the smell of childhood. It was so beautiful that she couldn''t help looking at sugarcoated haws a few more times. Noticing this, Ivan asked, "Do you want it?" "What?" She was a little confused. "Candied haws." "Don''t ask me. Just buy it. If you ask me if I want it or not, then I don''t want it." She tried to reason with him. He was speechless. At this time, the old man hade over. Ivan reached out for a stick of candied haw, and the driver behind him quickly took out his phone to pay. Catherine, who had been following them all the time, was a little sober when she saw that Ivan handed the candied haws to Jennifer. The woman opened the candy paper carefully like a happy little girl. She handed the first one to his lips, but he leaned back. "I won''t eat it." "Fine!" She put the sugarcoated haws into her mouth, which were sour, sweet and very delicious. It suddenly urred to him what Alfie had said to himst night. "Daddy, I''ll help you improve the defense system, but you have to promise me one condition. Go to the amusement park tomorrow and take ten photos with mommy." Therefore, Catherine saw that Ivan took out his mobile phone and put one of his arms around Jennifer''s shoulder, with the other hand holding up the phone. Before Jennifer could react, a photo had been snapped. "Hey, what are you doing?" Jennifer protested. "Let me have a look!" "Take ten photos first." Then he put away his phone calmly. She couldn''t grab it at all. She jumped up and asked, "Why did you suddenly take a photo? Do you have a crush on me?" "You think too much." His tone was indifferent, but Catherine felt that he was doting on Jennifer. Chapter 51 Shouldnt Have Interfered? Chapter 51 Shouldn''t Have Interfered? "You''d better not like me. I won''t love you anyway!" Jennifer was stubborn. Ivan held up his phone again. "Don''t worry, I won''t love you either!" "Good." She said, "We have reached an agreement on this." "But this is the task the children assigned me." There was a click when he took a picture. "Taking ten photos together will fulfill their wishes." Jennifer suddenly became alert, stopped, and questioned, "So do you take me out today for fulfilling their wishes?" "What else do you think?" Ivan acted innocent. "..." She was embarrassed and suddenly felt aggrieved. They looked at each other. The driver was a little worried. It wasn''t that reason. Why didn''t he admit it? If he didn''t like his wife, how could he take the roller coaster for her? Is there anything in the world that he couldn''t refuse? They had been silent¡­ Jennifer immediately frowned with her brows being closer, feeling sour. She was even mawkish and moved when she came out! In a bar nearby with industrial style. The main colors of ck, white, and gray were tasteful. Who said that disco and hot dance must be in the bar? It was very ssical and romantic here. Catherine went in and ordered a cocktail. When she sat down in a quiet corner, there was sad ssical music yed on the gramophone. "Wine and coffee. I only need one cup. When I think of the past, have a second drink." "I know that love is like water. Who cares about whom he loves?" The lyrics of this Teresa Teng''s song she heard was talking exactly about how she was at the moment, which made her sadder. She couldn''t ept Ivan being with Jennifer, she couldn''t lose him, she couldn''t stop loving him... She had lived every minute after rebirth for Ivan. After half a ss of wine, the burning feeling made her eyes a little sore. Until there was a nk nearby! The sound of smashing wine sses attracted the attention of all the guests! Everyone was taken aback. "She was just selling wine. You filthy lecher?" A boy who was about twenty arrogantly pointed at the fat middle-aged man on the sofa. "She said no so clearly, but you kept doing it!" The fat middle-aged man''s face twitched! After he pulled the frightened waitress out of his arms, he got up and punched, "Are you tired of life? Do you dare to take care of my case!" The young man quickly dodged, who was not like not knowing how to fight! That was it. They fought for a woman! The sound of falling chairs and tables came! The two jumped up and down, which looked so chaotic! Owned by N?velDrama.Org. The security guard of the hotel quickly came and tried to stop them. Even someone called the police immediately! There was a twinge in Catherine''s heart when she saw the young man''s face. She quickly got up and walked over. "Spencer! Spencer! Stop fighting!" The boy turned to her when he heard the sound. In the moment of his distraction, the middle-aged man hit him on the bridge of the nose with a punch! "Spencer!" Catherine was horrified. Spencer was beaten back several steps! Nose blood suddenly surged! He covered it with his hands. "Spencer!" Catherine rushed to hold him. "Are you all right?" At this time, several security guards stopped the middle-aged man who was hotly pursuing and fiercely attacking. Catherine was flustered and took a tissue from her bag to wipe his blood. Twenty minutester. Police office. "Let your family memberse and get you to go bail for one. The hotel has suffered a loss of about one hundred thousand dors. Thepensation has to be negotiated." The police officer looked serious. "It''s all his responsibility!" Spencer was very angry, angrily pointing to the middle-aged shirtless man. "He kept pestering the waitress. She was very unhappy. I can''t stand it and wanted to help her! He started first" The middle-aged man couldn''t help but want to hit him again. "What a Nosey Parker! Are you asking for death?" The police pulled him over and warned, "This is the police station! Calm down!" Then the police officer separated the interrogation and let Spencer and Catherinee to the waiting room first. Spencer Lawrence covered his nose with a tissue. Stopped the bleeding. Catherine urged him to go to the hospital first, but he refused. The middle-aged man was still arrogant in the interrogation room. "That boy is nosey! Don''t people Outside, Catherine looked at him and reached out to him, "Give me your phone." He pretended to not hear her, covering his nose in silence, and didn''t look at her, with a stubborn face. "Give it to me quickly." Catherine knew that if she called Ivan, he would not answer. Chapter 52 Whats His Relationship with Ivan? Chapter 52 What''s His Rtionship with Ivan? "¡­" The boy was indifferent. Catherine put her hand directly into his trouser pocket! Spencer was startled by her action. "Hey! Is it improper for you and me acting like this?" When she touched his mobile phone, she took it out decisively. After taking a step back, she stared at him coldly, "Didn''t you hear what the police said? You must let your familye. Are you going to stay here for a lifetime?" "Aren''t you here?" Spencer''s eyes were full of disdain. "Don''t call him!" Catherine handed the phone to him and ordered, "Unlock!" Owned by N?velDrama.Org. "I don''t want to see him!" "He probably doesn''t want to see you either!" Catherine sounded like a big sister, "Unlock it quickly, hurry up!" Spencer was speechless but reluctantly unlocked his phone. Catherine didn''t look through the list at all but directly typed a number. While Ivan was being with Jennifer at the amusement park, she ate thest candied haw. Ivan bought her a marshmallow directly and handed it to her. "Here you are." The mechanical action and the mechanical two words made Jennifer''s eyes widen, "Do you want to sweeten me? I just finished candied haws." "So, you don''t want it?" Ivan asked. "I can''t eat anymore." "When I give you something, do I need to ask?" "..." She couldn''t answer, "Are you intentional?" At this time, his mobile phone rang. Ivan held marshmallows in one hand and took out his mobile phone from his pocket with the other. When he saw the caller ID, he was stunned. Spencer never took the initiative to call him. Ivan froze for a few seconds. Jennifer looked at him suspiciously. "Pick it up." He slid the answer button with his long finger. After listening to the content from the other side, Ivan said, "OK, I''lle right away." This was probably the first time he had spoken to Catherine with such a good attitude in recent years. After hanging up, he said to Jennifer, "I can''t wander any more today. I''m going to the police station. I''ll ask the driver to take you back first." "Why do you go to the police station?" Jennifer blurted out, "I''ll go with you!" As soon as she finished, fearing that he might misunderstand her, she quickly exined, "I''m not worried about you. I''m just... Look, there are so many people here that it''s hard to take a taxi. You can''t take me back first. That is very time-consuming." Ivan turned around and walked quickly to Lamborghini without refusing her. Jennifer followed him, full of doubts. What could make him so nervous? She hurried on with him, and the driver quickly started the car. Jennifer didn''t ask too many questions. She found that his face was so dark that could make people shiver several times. The atmosphere in the car was also brooding. He was still holding the little white rabbit cotton candy, which looked both cute and cold. Maybe he was too concerned about what happened in the police station and forgot the marshmallow. Ivan frowned with his deep eyes. Ivan didn''t wait for the driver to open the door until the car stopped at the police station. He opened it himself and quickly got off the car. Jennifer also hurried out. Ivan came to the waiting room with the cotton candy! Catherine was very happy at first, but when she saw Jennifering in, she had mixed feelings. How did he bring her here? Ivan stared at Spencer, but Spencer didn''t look back. Even though he was hurt on his face, he still looked wild and intractable. Jennifer felt that the atmosphere soured. The next second, Ivan walked to the interrogation room. There was nomunication between the three people outside. Catherine looked at Jennifer, while Jennifer avoided it, taking out her mobile phone to watch Tiktok. Catherine had aplex look, with an unspeakable feeling in her heart. It seemed Ivan didn''t treat her as an outsider. After a while, Ivan came out and stared at Spencer with a cold face. "I didn''t let youe, but sister Catherine had to call you." The boy''s tone was disdainful and he never looked him in the eye. The boy''s attitude made Ivan gaze even more terrifying, his eyes ming with anger. Catherine was afraid that he would lose his temper. She quickly persuaded him, "Ivan, don''t be angry with Spencer. It''s not his fault. It''s that man''s fault. Spencer just acted bravely for a just cause. I was there at that time. I can testify! It''s true!" Ivan stared at Spencer that half of his face was swollen, and the tissue covering his nose was dyed red. No matter how his expression was, he could not hide his embarrassment, he lost this fight. "Ivan..." Catherine didn''t want to mess things up. After all, she made the call. "You could''ve beat that guy up. But youck the guts, and now you end up at the police station embarrassing yourself." Ivan''s tone was cold. Chapter 53 Find A Solution Chapter 53 Find A Solution Spencer didn''t answer back and stubbornly refused to look at him, who didn''t like Ivan very much. Jennifer found it strange. Who was he? Next second, Ivan put the candy into Jennifer''s hand! She was taken by surprise. When she reacted, he turned around and left. "Hello!" Jennifer chased to the door, threw the cotton candy into the garbage can, and then went out. "Wait for me!" What was the matter with leaving her alone at the police station? Catherine was stunned by seeing that she threw what Ivan gave her! ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. This made her jealous! How could that woman trample on Ivan''s love? What Catherine couldn''t ask for, Jennifer despised it so much. Spencer noticed Catherine''s expression. He looked at the back of the two leaving and then at her, "Who is this woman?" "¡­" Catherine didn''t answer. He snorted coldly, "It''s only superficial that he doesn''t get close to women. Men are the same. Why does he pretend?" In the leaving Lamborghini, the driver saw Mr. Marsh''s bad face through the rearview mirror and asked cautiously, "Mr. Marsh, do you want to go back to the amusement park or Emerald Bay?" Ivan looked at Jennifer with his cold eyes. Jennifer felt his sight, turned to him, shook her head, and said, "Let''s go home." Ivan looked back without saying anything. After a look, the driver drove to Emerald Bay. Jennifer wondered if he would agree if she said she wanted to go back to the amusement park. What did that look mean? Jennifer remembered the boy named Spencer again. What was his rtionship with Ivan? Spencer didn''t like Ivan. Ivan was cold on his surface, but he cared about him. It was not hard to see from his reaction while he was answering the phone. Jennifer turned her eyes and found that Ivan''s eyes were as sharp as a de, and his icy momentum was a little scary. "Hey, who is he?" She could not help asking. The man closed his mouth tightly, pretending not to hear what she said. As his wife, Jennifer felt that she didn''t know the man at all. It seemed that he also had his secrets. Emerald Bay was getting closer. The Lamborghini drove into the yard and stopped in front of the vi. "Get off." The man''s voice was low. Jennifer looked at him, seeing that his face was cold and he had no intention of getting off. "..." In the few seconds she hesitated, Ivan looked at her coldly. "Do you want me to repeat it for the second time?" "Don''t you go home?" She asked. His expression gave her the answer. Jennifer shrugged her shoulders and turned to get out of the car. Why had he changed since he met Spencer? There seemed to be a fire in his heart, which could burn whoever came close to him. Before Jennifer entered the living room, the car drove away¡­ In the children''s room upstairs, the twins chatting in front of the French window saw what happened downstairs, their smiles were wooden, and they were silent. Alfie sighed, propped on her elbow, and looked pitifully at the car that was gradually moving away. "Why does mommye back so early? Daddy doesn''t get off. Have they quarreled?" "I see Mommy is unhappy." "Why did Mommy get off after the car stopped for so long? Were they quarreling?" The two little guys were full of doubts. Diana began to worry. "How can we get mommy to promise to help design the work?" "I don''t know." Alfie also looked sad. "Brother, do something." After a while, something shed through Alfie''s ck jewel-like eyes, "We can figure out this project first, and then convince Mommy." "How do we know? Do we ask father directly or go to thepany to ask others?" Alfie put his mouth close to his sister''s ear, whispered something, then took her hand and went to the study! Chapter 54 Daddy Is Angry Chapter 54 Daddy Is Angry "Now daddy is not at home, it''s the best chance to know this project." After entering the study, Alfie and Diana locked the door and went to the desk to open theputer. "Will anyonee in?" Diana didn''t have much courage to do this. Alfie shook his head. "The study is a forbidden area for others. Nobody dares toe in." "What if daddyes back suddenly?" "Go to the window and watch." "Okay." Diana crouched behind the curtain and focused every movement downstairs. Alfie controlled the mouse and keyboard, quickly deciphered it, and entered. In the Lamborghini, Ivan just called Catherine. He said in a deep voice, "Take Spencer to Rowan. He has specific medicine there." "Fine." Catherine wanted to talk to him more, but he hung up. She felt lost again. Catherine''s heart cooled after she was moved just now. Catherine was in aplicated mood... If it wasn''t for Spencer, she wouldn''t have even met him once. There was a warning sound from Ivan''s mobile phone. After having a look, he looked terrible. Theputer in his study was deciphered. Turn on the monitoring. As he expected, Alfie was lying at the desk, holding the mouse in one hand and typing on the keyboard with the other. And Diana squatted in front of the window, acting as a lookout¡­ Ivan frowned slightly, opened a system with his phone, and tracked what his son searched on the He found that the little guy searched the relevant documents about the design directly¡­ Was he interested in design? Ivan analyzed and tracked, and suddenly thought of Jennifer, as well as Emma. Did she want to design? Emerald Bay, in the study upstairs. Alfie turned off theputer, and he finally understood, "This British Royal New Year''s product needs not only to design clothes but also to design a full set of jewelry. We only have one month. Can mommy do it?" "Is mommy willing to do it?" Diana asked. "¡­" Alfie became silent. Ivan didn''te back immediately, nor did he go to thepany. Instead, he asked the driver to park by theke. He got off and stood there, enjoying theke wind. At three pm. Lamborghini drove into the yard of Emerald Bay. The driver opened the door for Ivan. After he got off the car, he calmly went into the living room. Steward felt a strong sense of oppression. "Afternoon, Mr. marsh." "Where''s Alfie?" "Master Alfie is upstairs." Ivan stepped upstairs and went to the billiard room with his deep and dark eyes. Mary was ying billiards with Alfie and Diana. The kids were having a good time. When Mary saw Ivan, she immediately greeted him, "Mr. marsh is back." Alfie and Diana looked at him and said, "Daddy,e and y billiards together!" "Alfie,e here." Ivan fixed his eyes on him without the softness as before. Diana looked at her brother anxiously. Alfie walked to the door with a smile. "Daddy." Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Ivan turned to the study. Alfie followed behind him... He began to feel nervous. Diana chased them to the door, called Jennifer with her phone watch, and whispered, "Mommy, where are you?" Not long after, Jennifer came down from the roof, who was enjoying the view in the courtyard just now. She took Diana to the outside of the study to listen closely "Alfie! Do you know what you have done?" Ivan asked coldly. Alfie replied pitifully, "Daddy, don''t be angry." "What have you done to make me angry?" "Daddy..." "Do you think that because I love you and you are my son, you can cross the bottom line?" His calm tone of voice with deterrence cannot be ignored. Jennifer outside was unhappy when she heard this. Did the children make a match between him and her that made him angry? Jennifer pushed the door open. "Why are you yelling at a child?!" Chapter 55 Mommy, Im Wrong Chapter 55 Mommy, I''m Wrong "Mommy." Alfie didn''t want to affect their rtionships, and said anxiously, "Go out, this is between me and Dad, and it has nothing to do with you, mommy!" "Why doesn''t it have anything to do with me? You were born to me!" Jennifer walked toward the man and was eager to protect her son. "He''s only six years old. What does he know? Did he make you angry? When youe back, you are in a bad mood. Whom do you show your temper to?!" Ivan''s eyes were cold. "You gave birth to him, you raised him. Then ask him what he did?" "What can he do as a child?" Jennifer was speechless and believed in her son. At this time, Alfie couldn''t stand it. He didn''t want daddy to quarrel with mommy! He was meant to match them up. How could they get into a stalemate? So the little guy said softly, "Dad, I''m sorry, I wouldn''t do that anymore. I didn''t run to your study and hack yourputer for no reason. I''m sorry." Jennifer was shocked about this! She couldn''t believe it and looked at him, "Alfie, you...!" "Mommy, I''m sorry." Alfie confessed directly and sincerely, "I promise I will never do this again." Jennifer finally knew why Ivan was angry. If it was her, she couldn''t bear it either. "Alfie! Come here!" She grabbed him by the ear and lifted him out. "Hurts... It hurts!" Alfie''s whole body was almost lifted, and he instinctively protected his ears. It startled Diana and Ivan. She was angry, not acting. Ivan and Diana went out, hearing the door of the next room m shut! Jennifer''s stern voice came out "Do you think that if you are smart, you can have no bottom line?!" "Your behavior is no different from stealing!" "Do you think it''s great? Do you think everyone else is stupid? You can''t be found?" "If you dare to hack other people''sputers in the future, I will break your legs!" "Mommy, I''m sorry..." Alfie''s nose was sour and he sincerely repented. "I promise I won''t do it again. I''m sorry." Ivan was sympathetic when he heard his son''s cry. "Why did you hack hisputer? Do you think you are better than he? He takes this ce as his Original content from N?velDrama.Org. home, so there is no defense!" Jennifer looked fierce. "If a person doesn''t feel secure at home, how sad should he be? You keep saying that you want your father, but what did you do? Are these things a son should do?" "I''m sorry..." Alfie realized that he was wrong. "I went to thepany that day and heard that daddy was very concerned about a project in the design department. I want to know about this project and want you to design so that your rtionship with daddy can be better." The little guy lifted his eyes and cried, "Mommy, I hope you can be together... Not only physically, but also spiritually..." Ivan, who listened to these words outside, had a strange emotion in his eyes. Alfie just saw something about the design. "There are designers in hispany. I don''t need to do this." Jennifer told her son, "Remember that no matter how capable you are, you must learn to respect others. It''s wrong to spy on others'' privacy. Can you do it?" "I remembered it and will never forget it." For the sake of the child''s sincerity in admitting his mistake, Jennifer was not that angry. "Go apologize to him. I won''t speak for you." When the door opened, Jennifer was slightly shocked by seeing Ivan and Diana standing outside. Diana turned, looked up, and said sincerely, "Daddy, I''m sorry, I''m also involved... I promise won''t do that in the future." Before Ivan could speak, Alfie bowed deeply. "I''m sorry, daddy. Please punish me. I was wrong. It has nothing to do with my sister." Jennifer looked at them and walked away. She didn''t want to get into it. Ivan looked at her back and didn''t me the children anymore. He believed that they would not make the same mistake in the future. Chapter 56 I Wont Accept Her Chapter 56 I Won''t ept Her In arge old vi in Kelsington Bay. Aubree, wearing long white gloves, sat on the sofa and listened to her staff Andrew reporting beside the tea table. "Mr. Marsh took his wife to the amusement park today. It took about an hour from their arrival to departure. Mr. Marsh took the roller coaster with her." "What?!" Aubree was worried. "He is afraid of heights since he was a child! How can he take a roller coaster?" She gazed at him and asked, "How''s Ivan? Is he all right?" "He vomited aftering down, and rxed for a long time." "..." Aubree was both caring about him and jealous. He made himself so embarrassed for that vige woman! After a while, Andrew said again, "After he answered a phone call, he went to the police station. It turned out that Spencer had a fight with someone, and Mr. Marsh handled it." Aubree angrily said, "Is Spencer still in contact with him? How can this be? " "..." Andrew''s silence gave her an affirmative answer. "What the hell is he doing?!" She was so angry that she was gasping for breath, her eyes being as sharp as an eagle, "Is he going to piss me off?! Who allowed him to deal with Spencer''s problem?!" Andrew dared not to breathe heavily, stood respectfully, and dared not look directly into her eyes. Pippa came over and whispered to him, "Go out first and keep following." "Okay." Andrew looked at Aubree Marsh and turned to leave. "Give me the phone!" Aubree was very uncool that she was so angry. Pippa said, "Madam, since Mr. marsh is still in contact with him, you can''t solve the problem with one call. You may as well improve the rtionship with Mr. marsh first." Improve the rtionship? Aubree also wanted to. But now things had developed unexpectedly. Jennifer''s matter had not been solved, so had Catherine''s things, and then Spencer came out! He even took Jennifer to the amusement park. If Ivan pissed Catherine off, the group would suffer a big loss. "Then call Catherine. Today is the weekend. Ask her if she has time to eat at home." After calming down, Aubree tried to make her steady. If Catherine was coaxed, things wouldn''t get worse. "Yes." Catherine, who received Pippa''s call, had just returned from Rowan with Spencer. Of course, she would attend the appointment on time. Before Catherine came to Kensington Bay, she went to the shopping mall to pick out gifts for Aubree, including scarves and tea¡­ "Juste. Why do you bring me gifts? Don''t be so polite." In the yard, Aubree poured water for her herself. "Catherine, haven''t we seen each other for a while?" Catherine was dressed in fashion and decency. Her Tassel Earrings were particrly dazzling under the sunshine. "Aunt, I''m sorry I haven''te to see you recently." "Don''t say that. I know that you''re busy with Ivan." Referring to Ivan, Catherine couldn''t help but think of the scene when he took Jennifer to y in the amusement park. Her heart tingled, but she was still smiling. "It''s all right. I''m also busy with myself. After all, I''m taking the sry." " Catherine, I like you." Aubree said, "Even if that vige woman has ten more children, I can''t like her." Catherine remained her smile. But even so, what could she change? Jennifer lived in Emerald Bay and spent every day with Ivan now. "Give me more time." Aubreeforted her, "I will make Ivan change his mind. If he can''t be moved this time, I will take some tough measures." Owned by N?velDrama.Org. "Thank you, auntie." She was very moved. " I have been working hard. I work overtime every day, hoping to design works that can satisfy him and win his heart." Emerald Bay. Jennifer received a call from Mya. "Let''s have a cup of coffee. I''m begging you!!" Chapter 57 Predestined Chapter 57 Predestined "..." Jennifer was speechless. "You are the daughter of the mayor. You have no integrity at all! Can you say this word casually?" "It''s for you!" Mya said, "I never beg others! It''s all others who beg me!" Twenty minutester. In the caf¨¦ not far from Emerald Bay, Mya was sitting in front of the window. She was dressed up beautifully and freshened in front of the mirror, waiting for her happily. Jordan asked the driver to send Jennifer over. Their parking ce was about twenty meters from the caf¨¦. When Jennifer just got out of the car, she saw an oing man she had not seen for a long time... For no reason, she felt like being hit on the chest. Zack was getting closer to her¡­ His ck hair was mixed with silver threads of vicissitudes, which Jennifer didn''t notice at Mya''s birthday partyst time. Jennifer couldn''t help stopping to give way. Zack walked past her. When he took out his mobile phone, the key identally fell out of his pocket on Original content from N?velDrama.Org. the grass beside Jennifer''s feet. There was no sound, so he didn''t notice. She bent down to pick up the key. Before she could give it to him, Zack got in the car not far away. When she was about to run towards him, a slender white hand was put on her shoulder. After Jennifer stopped and turned, she saw Georgia who was in a beautiful dress with her white shoulders exposed. Such a perfect little face amazed Jennifer. Did she have stic surgery again? She looked better than thest time she saw her. Her nose was straighter. Georgia reached out her hand and said coldly, "Give me the key. My father lost it." Jennifer looked at her eyes, feeling something tingling in her heart. She put the key in her palm. Georgia''s hands are beautiful and well-maintained. She must not do any rough work at first sight of her hands. Georgia caught her feelings, looking at her more. But after taking the key, she left. Jennifer soon recovered. Georgia got in the car and gave Zack the key. Looking at the woman outside the window, she was unconsciously distracted¡­ That woman was Ivan''s wife. It was said that she was a vige woman. She had seen her only once. Why did she look familiar to Georgia? This feeling of familiarity was like something deep in her memory. "Georgia, what are you thinking?" Zack looked at her. Georgia quickly regained herposure and replied tactfully, "Dad, I was thinking that you should take care of your health. There are so many things in ourpany. You want to do everything yourself, so I can''t help you." "Your endorsement of thepany is already the biggest help." Zack liked her very much. "Eason is like that. I''m afraid you''ll have to take over thepany sooner orter." Georgia was very happy, but she never showed it. "Dad, I only like acting." "With your intelligence, you can do both at the same time." Zack took her by the hand. "You''ve been meeting clients with me recently. Do you also get with it? As an artist, poprity is always unstable. You can''t be famous all your life. You have to make other ns early." "Yes, dad, you''re thoughtfulness." In the evening. Jennifer sat on a cane chair next to clusters of blooming roses in the huge yard of Emerald Bay. She looked at half of the jade pendant in her hand. She had been deep in thought for half an hour and looked sad. It seemed that something was doomed. In the Hussain family''s luxurious vi. Georgia, who wore a dress, was standing in front of the French window with a ss of red wine. When she thought about Jennifer, she always felt something was wrong. And she had a bad feeling. Chapter 58 The Clarkes Family Chapter 58 The rke''s Family "Miss, it''s time for dinner." Not until the servant came to remind her did she recall, "OK." She turned to the luxurious dining room. Her mother Joan was in a good mood and dressed elegantly. "Georgia, I heard from your father that he took you to meet customers and chose you as the sessor of thepany." "I know. I''ll try." "Don''t let dad down. Share more if you can." Joan gave her some advice, "You can leave your career aside and stay focused on ourpany." At this time, a 12-year-old boy walked in and said, "Mom, I peed, mom, wet..." His delicate clothes cannot hide his action of the mentally retarded. Before Joan could speak, the servant quickly took him out. "Young master, I''ll change it for you!" Beautiful Georgia sat down in the white dining chair, calm. Joan specially brought a te of foie gras to her. "Have more, this is your favorite." This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. "Where''s dad?" "There is something in thepany. He went to deal with it and will be back soon." Joan said, "Let''s eat first." After dinner, Georgia came to the living room. Eason, who was twelve years old, came to her with a cup of tea. "Sister, please have some tea." Georgia looked down at him with her hands putting in front of her chest. "I''m not thirsty." Her tone was not high but sounded a little cold. The little boy was still holding up the cup and looked at her for a moment. "Sis, you''re so beautiful, like a fairy." After a while, Georgia took the teacup and thought, how can dad give thepany to such a useless brother? The Marsh''s building towered in the night! The cloud-capped buildings were aze with lights. This was where all young people realized their dreams. Some staffs were off work one after another. But the people of the design department were still busy and energetic. After Catherine left Kensington Bay, she came to work here. She coted the design draft, again and again, and discussed it several times¡­ Because Catherine took the lead in person, the designers were also full of energy. When the delivery date approached, everyone was very confident. Ivan also came to thepany this afternoon. In the president''s office, which was simple and fashionable, Finnley reported to him, "Miss Collins has moved to the design department. She has been leading everyone to work veryte these days, and sometimes stays up all night." In front of the window, Ivan, who stood with his hands crossed on his back, remained silent. He looked back with his cold eyes. "What did you just say?" He lost my mind and didn''t hear it! Finnley repeated it. He finally understood that Catherine was working hard. For herself and also for him. "President, Miss Collins went to Kensington Bay today," After Finnley reported, he found that the president didn''t change his mood. Ivan was calm because he was not interested in where she went. Ivan had been ming himself for being angry with Alfie this afternoon. As a father, he went too far. Shouldn''t he talk to him, a six-year-old boy, calmly? Every child was like a nk sheet of paper. As a father, he had the obligation to teach him. Moreover, Alfie helped the group a lot. In Emerald Bay. Jennifer was with the children upstairs, while Ivan hadn''te back yet. "Mommy, you should also design a set of works." Alfie implored with his eyes, "Diana and I believe in your ability!" "Mommy, we believe in you." "Why?" Jennifer said solemnly, "I''m not an employee of hispany, and he doesn''t pay me. Isn''t it good for just being a richdy?" "I just don''t want others to call you a vige woman anymore. I want everyone to see your strength." Alfie had vanity. Jennifer didn''t care, "Just let them call that. I won''t be affected. So many people call me vige head! And I''m very proud!" "Mommy..." "Stop it. I won''t design." Jennifer knew Ivan was defending her. Since two people didn''t trust each other, what else could they say? "Mommy, is daddy still angry so he hasn''te back sote?" Alfie was too worried to sleep. "No." She stroked the child''s forehead and said with a smile, "Dad is not a stingy person. He''s just busy with work. Go to sleep." Then she told the children stories to coax them to sleep. Ivan came back about ten p.m. The Lamborghini was parked in the yard. Jordan walked out of the living room with a windbreaker and put it on him when he got off the car, "Mr. Marsh, you''re back." Chapter 59 An Unusual Morning Chapter 59 An Unusual Morning "Are the children sleeping?" Ivan was deeply guilty and remorseful. "Yes." "How are they feeling this afternoon?" Ivan walked to the living room. "They''re fine. Mary apanied them to y sports cars for a while." Jordan followed behind him and said more, "But madam. After she came back, she sat in the yard for half an hour. She seemed to have something." Ivan felt a little puzzled. He knew that she went to see Mya, and they also have coffee together, which was reported to him today. "I see." He went upstairs to the children''s room and looked at the sleeping child. They were so quiet and lovely. The light was warm and yellow in the master bedroom. Jennifer thought of the boy named Spencer and an idea came to her mind Was he Ivan''s illegitimate son? The way they got along with each other was very strange. It was also normal for the bossy man to make mistakes when he was young. They looked somewhat simr. The door of the room was pushed open. When Ivan came in, Jennifer was shocked to regain her mind. The next morning. Jennifer cooked noodles in the kitchen with a cute apron. She tied up her long hair at will with a clip, looking gentle and quiet. Because Alfie entered hisputer without permission yesterday, as his mother, she felt very sorry. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. This bowl of noodles meant an apology. A ck Volvo drove into the yard against the morning glow. Jordan went out to meet Rowan who got off. "Cook one more bowl." In the open kitchen, Jennifer turned when she heard that. She saw Ivan standing at the door. She didn''t know when he appeared. They looked at each other, and he said, "My doctor hase to taste your food." "I''m not your nanny." Jennifer couldn''t help saying back. "Not only do I have to serve you, but also your doctor?" Ivan understood herint. He said patiently, "He came to help me study why this bowl of noodles caters to me so much." Jennifer snorted, "It seems that he doesn''t have the ability. He can''t even cure your stomach disease, who can be reced." "This isn''t something you should worry about. Just cook it." Ivan turned and left, knowing that she would cook. Jennifer cut another tomato and put more noodles into the boiling water. Then Ivan came to the living room. Mary made tea and said, "Please have tea, Dr. Watson." "Thank you, Mary." Ivan and Rowan sat on the sofa. Rowan was dressed very casually today. He looked soft, and his skin was fairer than that of a girl. "Have you signed a long-term contract with this cook?" Rowan thought for him, "Keep her, and your stomach will recover slowly." Ivan turned his eyes. "Is getting a marriage certificate a long-term contract?" "..." Rowan reacted for a few seconds. "Mother of the children?" Ivan took a sip from the teacup, which meant a tacit agreement. Rowan froze for a few seconds and suddenly understood. Anyway, he wasn''t close to women. It was no matter who was he marrying. Marrying the mother of the child was at least good for the children so that they could have a home. "The noodles are ready, Mr. Marsh, Dr. Watson. Please take a seat here." Ivan got up and said to Rowan, "Let''s go and have a taste. See what''s different." "My pleasure." Rowan got up and walked to the restaurant with Ivan. When Jennifer came out of the kitchen with two bowls of noodles, she saw Rowan standing in front of the table at first sight. They look at each other and were stunned. Jennifer couldn''t help stopping, but she quickly regained consciousness and put the noodles on the table. Ivan wondered. He looked at her and Rowan. Did they know each other before? At this time, Alfie and Diana also entered the restaurant. When they saw Rowan, they were surprised and excited to p their hands and jump "Uncle Watson! Why are you here?" "Wow! It''s you!" "Uncle Watson! I miss you so much!!" Jennifer sat down as if nothing happened, picked up chopsticks, and ate noodles with her eyes down. She didn''t greet any of them, but she was a little confused. What was the situation? Chapter 60 Hes Married a Treasure Chapter 60 He''s Married a Treasure This scene was unexpected for Rowan. With a smile, he hugged the children. "Long time no see, Alfie, Diana." Ivan was stunned and asked calmly, "Do you know each other?" "Are you working as his doctor?" Jennifer looked up at Rowan disdainfully. "Is this your ambition?" "Master, you haven''t read the news." Rowan quickly waved his hand and exined wrongfully, "It''s not what you think." "Master?" Ivan was shocked unprecedentedly. Did Rowan seem to be afraid of her?? Jennifer ate noodles and asked casually, "Yes, I don''t watch the news, so what''s going on? Let''s talk." "Mr. Marsh has provided me with funds and equipment so that I can better specialize in medical technology." Rowan replied, "Thanks to his sponsorship in recent years, I have developed more than one hundred kinds of new drugs and operated on more than seventy critically ill patients. I''m not only his doctor but also serve the public." Jennifer believed what he said. She smiled and looked up at the two standing men. "Why are you standing? Eat noodles." At that moment, she seemed to be the host. The children quickly pulled out of the chair and said, "Eat noodles! I haven''t had breakfast with Rowan for a long time!" Ivan was extremely shocked! How could Jennifer be Rowan''s master? But the facts were there. Until he sent Rowan out, he could not help but ask in the yard, "Why do you call her master?" "She was my teacher." Rowan confessed, "In addition to my professional research, she taught me all my medical skills at the beginning of my career, and now she still guides me." "So... She''s a doctor?" Ivan only knew that she could make some herbs, but he didn''t know that she learned medicine. Rowan patted him on the shoulder and said in a friendly voice, "Mr. Marsh, you have married a talent." Looking at the Volvo that left, Ivan was still in shock. Rowan wouldn''t lie. Was this woman too low-key? Rowan was hot recently. Hadn''t she even thought about breaking something? Had she ever thought of gaining some benefit from him? At least it could make Aubree change her view of her. Today was a working day, so Ivan was going to thepany. Before leaving, he went back to the living room. Jennifer sat on the sofa and put her legs on the coffee table. She was eating melon seeds and holding the remote control. Her posture was much higher. Knowing Ivan wasing, she didn''t look at him. Until his tall body blocked the TV screen, Jennifer put down the remote control and got up. "What''s wrong? Is Mr. marsh interested in your wife?" "Can you cure the burn?" Ivan looked her in the eye and asked sincerely. Jennifer was going to walk away, but she was stunned after hearing this question. He added, "Not for me, but my mother." "I''ll think about it first, and then answer you if I can cure it!" With that, she proudly turned around and went upstairs. She threw the melon seed shell back, whichnded on Ivan''s bangs. Ivan''s eyes ckened, but there was no way to do with her. ording to her character, she would drive a bargain with him. He casually took off the melon seed shell on the bangs and turned away. In the yard full of roses, the air was filled with fragrance. The driver opened the door of the Lamborghini for him. Ivan looked back at the vi and then sat in the car. When the car started, Rowan sent a message "Fate heals you, love heals you. If you are used to it, you can eat it all your life. Bless you." Staring at this line of words, he didn''t want to believe it! Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Why only she could do it? This was not scientific! In the living room upstairs, Alfie and Diana shook their heads and sighed, expressing regret "Mommy, it seems that you can''t cover the truth!" "You''re exposed so quickly because of uncle Watson! Haha!" "Are you surprised? Are you unexpected?" "Mommy, why don''t you talk? What are you thinking?" Jennifer looked calm and indifferent. "Do you think we can keep a low profile and live a peaceful life?" "No!" Alfieughed at her, "The status of Mrs. Marsh can''t keep you a low profile!" Chapter 61 Meet Spencer Again Chapter 61 Meet Spencer Again Therefore, Jennifer didn''t pay much attention to hiding her different identities. She did it in the past to keep herself low-key and let her children live peacefully. However, she appeared on the trends on the social media tform because of Ivan. Their lives had been changed tremendously. "Hurry up. Get your bags. The driver is waiting," Jennifer promoted, sending the children to the car. After seeing them off, she left Emerald Bay, heading back to Sunshine Vige. She stopped on the way to buy some gifts for David. Before entering a shopping mall, she was attracted by the two people fighting nearby. One of them was Spencer. Why was he fighting with another person again? Had the bruises on his face recovered? "Hey!" Jennifer ran over and recognized the person fighting against Spencer. "You are the thief! Help! The thief!" Her shout scared that man away instantly. Spencer was about to chase him. "Freeze!" Jennifer acted quickly and grabbed his arm. "What are you doing?" "You knew he was a thief. Why did you let him go?" Spencer was angry. However, when he recognized Jennifer, he was taken aback, wondering why he reencountered her. Three minutester. An outdoor cafe. Jennifer and Spencer sat opposite at a table. Spencer picked up the cup of Espresso in front of him, Original content from N?velDrama.Org. raised his head, and gulped it down in one go. Then he leaned against the back of his chair after putting down the cup. He wore a yful smile, his eyes glittering jest. "You don''t look like a vige woman." He rarely read news, so he googled online the previous day. The longer Jennifer stared at him, the more she could tell he looked like Ivan. However, his charisma was utterly different from Ivan''s. ¡®Is Spencer his illegitimate son?'' "How did you know he''s a thief, by the way?" Spencer was curious. "He wanted to steal a hen from our vige but was caught," Jennifer answered bluntly, "I''d seen him before." ¡®Steal a hen?'' Spencer burst intoughter. "It turned out he had married a vige woman indeed. Ha ha ha... How desperate is he for his marriage? He''s the president of the Marsh Group." "Why are you so hostile toward him?" Jennifer ignored his mockery, only taking him as a child. "I detest him," Spencer blurted out, his eyes full of scorn. His crossed legs kept shaking. Jennifer defended Ivan, "In fact, he cares about you. Or he wouldn''t have been to the police stationst night." "I won''t thank him for that." Spencer still had bruises on his face, but he looked unruly as usual. Jennifer''s mouth corner lifted slightly. She sipped her coffee. Spencer frowned and asked unhappily, "What are youughing about?" "I have the right tough," Jennifer retorted, "Iugh when I''m happy and amused. Any problem?" Spencer looked as if he didn''t have the mood to continue talking to her. He pulled out his phone and nced at it before going away without paying the bill. Jennifer watched his receding figure vanish in the crowd. Not far from them, a man in a ck suit checked his wristwatch and dialed a number on his phone. The Marsh Group. Ivan''s phone suddenly rang in the meeting room. He swiped to answer and clung to his ear to listen to the report. The words from the person on the other end of the line made his face sullen. All the senior executives in the meeting room held their breath. After ending the phone conversation, Ivan exchanged a few words with Finnley and left. Finnley continued the meeting. In the corridor, Catherine, dressed up fashionably, met Ivan, who was striding. She instantly adjusted her expression, only to feel the cold, low pressure from him. "Mr. Marsh..." she called him. However, Ivan bypassed her. When she looked up, he had been several yards away. Catherine wondered if he had heard her. She was entirely ignored by him. Pressing her red lips, she sucked in her breath and strode toward the meeting room in depression. After entering the room, she sat next to Finnley and asked in a low voice, "Where is he heading to?" "I have no idea." "Because of Jennifer Brooks?" Catherine failed to hold back her question. Finnley looked at her. "I really don''t know. Ms. Collins. Unless Mr. Marsh actively tells me his privacy, I''ll never ask him." However, Catherine stubbornly believed that Ivan had left for Jennifer. He was a man who never showed his mood on his face. Since Jennifer appeared, he had had emotions. Chapter 62 Dumped on the Road Chapter 62 Dumped on the Road Ivan drove his Lamborghini away from hispany, heading for Jennifer''s location. Damn it! How dare that woman provoke Spencer! She must leave him alone. He pinched the steering wheel, his eyes glinting in anger. In the outdoor caf¨¦, Jennifer still sipped her coffee while she was lost in thought. Since she would pay the bill, she wouldn''t leave without finishing the drink. All people living in Sunshine Vige were thrifty. When the Lamborghini pulled up to the caf¨¦, she didn''t notice that Ivan was there. She wondered why Ivan didn''t take in Spencer as he had taken in Alfie and Diana. "Is it because he made a mistake too young, so he can''t bear the consequence? He doesn''t know how to get along with Spencer, so they are not close?" She thought. When Ivan sat opposite her, Jennifer almost stopped breathing. She gaped at him. "Why did youe to meet Spencer?" Ivan asked, straight to the point. "Said who you could approach him?" "It''s none of your business which person I shall meet." Jennifer was annoyed by his attitude. "Did you send someone to stalk me? Ivan Marsh, you have no right to do it," she was angry. "Answer me! Why did you meet Spencer?" Ivan stared daggers at her. Jennifer''s gaze met his, a tense atmosphere spreading between them. Jennifer was irritated but didn''t want to fight with him. She stood up and was about to leave.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Ivan jumped to his feet and seized her arm. The next second, he dragged her into his arms. "I''m warning you. Stop approaching Spencer." They heard clicks from the cameras and felt the sh. Jennifer''s gaze swept around, and she saw several paparazzi out from nowhere. Suddenly, Ivan wrapped his arm around her waist and kissed her lips. Jennifer widened her eyes. The camera''s clicks continued. "Mr. and Mrs. Marsh, I thought you were in a fight just now. It turned out you are doing PDA aggressively." "Mr. Marsh, you took your wife out for coffee on a workday. I''m sure you must love her deeply." After ending the kiss, Ivan squeezed her by his side and strode toward his Lamborghini. Then he pulled the door of the passenger''s seat open and pressed her in. He returned to the driver''s seat and drove the car away instantly. Jennifer wanted to hop off the car but failed to open the door. He was so good at acting in the paparazzi''s presence. PDA? He wanted to skin her alive! When she turned to check on him, she found him looking extremely sullen. She could tell he was in anger. However, Jennifer was also pissed as Ivan had sent someone to stalk her. She fastened her seat belt, curled up in the seat, and closed her eyes for a nap. Suddenly, the car braked. Jennifer leaned forward, and the seat belt caused pain in her belly. She turned to re at him. "What is your problem?" "Leave Spencer alone!" Ivan warned her again, "Or you''ll bear the consequences." "Is he your illegitimate son?" Jennifer teased him, "He looks like you. Otherwise, why are you so afraid I''ll get to know him?" Ivan''s eyes became icy, but he didn''t answer. Jennifer rolled her eyes at him. "Do you think I purposely met him? We encountered on the street. It''s called fate. All right?" Ivan had a dour face. The atmosphere in the car dropped lower. Suddenly, Jennifer realized that she had touched Ivan''s rock bottom. He approached her aggressively, pinching the back of her seat. Jennifer huddled up, closing her eyes. Gazing at her lips, he snapped, "I never talk nonsense. Myst warning: if you dare to approach Spencer again, I''ll let you never meet Alfie and Diana again." Jennifer snapped open her eyes. She thought he was going to kiss her. "Get down." She blinked, feeling she was wrapped by a hazard, icy temperament. Once she pushed the door and got off, the Lamborghini roared away, just as aggressive and arrogant as he was. He dumped her on the roadside. Chapter 63 Have We Met Before? Chapter 63 Have We Met Before? Jennifer felt helpless, wondering where she was. There were no buildings around, but thendscape wasn''t back. Along the tarred road were the reeds on both sides. She pulled her phone out to check the GPS, only to find she was far away from Emerald Bay and farther away from Sunshine Vige. Jennifer looked around and waited for a while, but no car passed. She was in a remote area, indeed. Not far away, nearby the river, Georgia had just finished shooting amercial. When she unintentionally looked away, she saw Jennifer standing on the roadside. "Ms. rke, please get changed. We''ll film the next scene," a staff member reminded her respectfully. Georgia raised her hand gently. "I don''t want to continue today." With those words, she strode forward." "Ms. rke, we must finish all the scenes as nned today. We''ve adjusted our schedules for this filming." However, Georgia didn''t care about their feelings. The staff member was angry but dared not toin. She had been used to Georgia''s arrogance and rudeness in private, although Georgia always acted as a naive, kind actress in the reporters'' presence. "Ms. rke, please wait!" The director quickened his pace to stop her way. "You need to film at least three scenes today. We confirmed with you yesterday, didn''t we?" "I said I didn''t want to continue." Georgia red at him unhappily. "Can''t you understand English?" "Ms. rke..." The director was rendered speechless, but he couldn''t do anything. When Georgia lifted her foot and was about to go, several reporters walked to her with microphones. She furrowed her bows slightly before putting on a sweet smile. Instantly, she looked naive and pure- minded. "Ms. rke, you look great today. May I hold you up for a few minutes?" "Ms. rke, do you n to y a pure-minded, young woman''s role in the future? Will you try to act the role of a child''s mother?" "Ms. rke, it''s said if you failed in acting, you would need to go home and inherit the wealth from your family. Is it for real?" Georgia secretly looked in Jennifer''s way from time to time. As long as Jennifer was still there, she would answer the interview questions. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Georgia replied to the reporters softly, "The rumors are not true. I''m doing what I ought to do. I have loved acting since childhood." "It''s said the rke Corp expects you to be their next heir." "Ms. rke, you have a younger brother, right? He''s 12, but he rarely appears in public. Your family protects him so well. Is he under the heir''s training?" Wearing a perfect smile, Georgia answered, "We protect my brother well, so you cannot get any information about him from me. Thanks for your support for me. I''m still busy. Please excuse me." With those words, she looked in the distance again but failed to see Jennifer. Georgia was anxious, striding forward. Then she sat in her car and drove it away without waiting for her assistant. ¡®It''s too remote to hail a cab here. Where has that woman gone?'' she wondered. The director was angry but couldn''tin about her. Georgia acted unprofessionally again, indeed different from her public image. Jennifer hadn''t hailed a taxi, walking along the road. She was musing while muttering, "Spencer Lawrence... Why is his family name Lawrence? Is his mother''s surname Lawrence?" "When did Ivan know about his illegitimate son?" "If Spencer is 20, Ivan should be a father when he was 18... Was he too young to admit it, so he didn''t take Spencer in?" The more Jennifer thought, the more she believed that was the only possibility. Except for this kind of rtionship, nothing could have made the two men get along so poorly. Jennifer could tell Spencer disdained Ivan. Ivan looked cold when facing him but cared about him inwardly. Suddenly, a roadster stopped next to her. Jennifer turned around, taking in Georgia, who got off the car. At that moment, Georgia looked like a princess from a stage show, wearing a magnificent costume and delicate makeup. "Where are you going?" Georgia stared at her. "Need a ride? It''s not easy to hail a cab here." Jennifer didn''t want anything to do with her, as some memories kept shing in her mind. The feeling upset her. Georgia looked at her up and down and asked bluntly, "Have we met before?" "At Mya Saunders'' birthday party," Jennifer answered in an even tone. However, Georgia shook her head. "Not that time. Before then, I meant." Chapter 64 Cant Outplay Him Chapter 64 Can''t Outy Him Jennifer was slightly taken aback. Then she returned to calm. "You must have been mistaken." Their eyes locked. Georgia kept her appearance in her mind deeply, which was too familiar. However, she failed to recall where she had met Jennifer before. Jennifer smiled at her politely and turned away. When a breeze brushed her face, she felt something tickling her heart, and her eyes blurred. If Georgia hadn''t provoked her repeatedly, Jennifer didn''t think she would have anything to do with the rke family. The Marsh Group. A Lamborghini was parked steadily in front of the building. Suddenly, the ringing tone of a phone sounded. Ivan calmly unfastened his seat belt, pulled out his phone, looked at it, and swiped to answer. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. "Hello, Mr. Marsh. Georgia rke drove to Mrs. Marsh and actively talked to her, but Mrs. Marsh didn''t take her ride," his man reported, "That ce is too remote for Mrs. Marsh to hail a taxi. Shall we really let her go home on foot?" Ivan''s eyes darkened. He thought for a moment, hung up the phone, fastened his seat belt, and started the engine. Jennifer walked alone. She hadn''t seen any car on this road except for Georgia''s How could Ivan dump her here? He was indeed heartless. What a cold-blooded demon! Jennifer realized she couldn''t return to Sunshine Vige today, as she had no idea how long it would take her to go home. She wondered if David''s leg had gotten better. In the roadster, Georgia rubbed her chin, frowning. She was still puzzled, wondering who the heck Jennifer was. She made Georgia feel familiar and panicked, somehow. Ever since she met Jennifer, she had felt uneasy. Suddenly, her phone''s ringing tone brought her back to her senses. Georgia pulled out her phone and swiped to answer. The person on the other end of the line begged her to politely return to the film set. "Can''t you understand English? I''ve told you I''ll stop filming today." She hung the phone up in irritation, rolling her eyes. Georgia was arrogant, and she believed she deserved to be so. The sponsor of thismercial was the rke Corp, and she was its future heir. The Lamborghini ran fast, roaring toward Jennifer''s location. Gripping the steering wheel, Ivan gazed in front. He recalled when he took Jennifer to attend Mya''s birthday party, which was the first time they showed up together in public, Jennifer looked at Zack in a special way. Later, he learned that she was Rowan''s teacher. Jennifer got along with Mya, who was the mayor''s daughter. Countless celebrities wanted to be her friends but failed. A woman who had stayed in a poor vige for seven years. How could she have something to do with those people? Ten minutester, the Lamborghini was pulled up to Jennifer with a brake. Its wheels screeched a long brake mark on the ground, and the creak shocked her. "Are you nuts?" Jennifer recognized the man in the driver''s seat. She ignored him, quickening her paces while walking forward. The Lamborghini ran forward a little bit and parked next to her again. Jennifer started running. Ivan started the engine again and matched her running speed. Jennifer was pissed. She didn''t expect Ivan to do that. How could she run faster than a Lamborghini? It seemed Ivan was idle today. He gripped the steering wheel with one hand and put the other on the window, controlling the car''s speed. His thoughtful gaze was fixed on her. Unconsciously, Jennifer had run a few hundred yards. She seldom worked out, so her legs weakened and became sore. She realized she couldn''t continue running in this way. Panting, she had to stop. Slightly bending her knees, Jennifer felt a little bit dizzy. From the corner of her eye, she saw a pair of shiny leather shoes. She closed her eyes and took several deep breaths before looking at him. Ivan stood in front of her, his hands stuffing into the pockets of his suit trousers. He asked jokingly, "Do you n to run back home?" Gritting her teeth, she snapped, "You won!" Then she walked around the car and sat in the passenger seat, boiling with rage. Ivan chuckled and sat in the Lamborghini. He sent her back to Emerald Bay. On the way, he pressed his lips together and checked on her from time to time. Jennifer couldn''t tell what was in his mind. His phone rang, but he didn''t answer or even check the caller ID. Chapter 65 Jordan Was Worried Chapter 65 Jordan Was Worried #####Chapter 65: He Was Worried About Their Future Jennifer was sickened by him. His overbearing manner irritated her. He had dumped her on the way but returned to pick her up. She wondered if he had fallen in love with her. The next second, she denied it. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Jennifer guessed Ivan wanted to let her cure his mother''s fire burns. On the way, they didn''t talk at all. Neither could read the other''s mind. Jennifer turned on the music yer. "You are the princess in a fairy tale, standing under the sunshine. I put on a mask and hid in a ck suit. Please dance with me when the fairy tale hasn''t ended..." Ivan disliked listening to the music, but he didn''t stop her. She was the only person having the guts to touch his car without permission. Somehow, he realized his feelings for Jennifer had changed. The Lamborghini stopped in the yard of Emerald Bay. Jennifer turned to check on him, realizing he didn''t have the intention of unfastening his seat belt and getting off. Jennifer sensibly got down from the car, mmed it shut, and strode into the living room. Ivan just stared at her back intensely. Then he restarted the engine with a stern look. He decided to check Jennifer''s rtionship with the rke family, which was the matter that he cared about the most right now. He must know everything about the people around him. Jennifer went upstairs after entering the house. She returned to her bedroom, pulled out her phone, and sat on the sofa. Then she started to work on an agreement. Humph! He wanted her to cure his mother. Then he must agree with her conditions. "First, never send anyone to stalk Jennifer Brooks." "Second, Ivan Marsh must y a good father''s role in the children''s presence, especially in Diana''s presence. In that case, she will be able to identify indecent men." "Third, Jennifer Brooks and Ivan Marsh will sleep in separate rooms once the agreement has been signed. Jennifer Brooks must be provided with a private space." ... Jennifer double-checked the agreement after finishing it. Then she went downstairs. "Excuse me, Jordan. Do we have a printer?" The butler, who was cleaning the coffee table in the living room, looked at her. "Mrs. Marsh, what do you want to print? I can help you." Jennifer smiled at him. "Let me add you on my WhatsApp. I can send you the document." Jordan pulled out his phone and added her on WhatsApp. After sending him the document, Jennifer reminded him, "Please print two copies. Thanks." Then she sat on the sofa, picked up the remote control, and turned on the TV. Ivan''s face appeared on the finance channel. He didn''t look as handsome as in real life. The female reporters were all obsessed with him. Jordan went to the study to print the document for Jennifer. His heart sank, and his finger stiffened when he read the agreement. It was an agreement with Ivan. He wondered why Jennifer would sign the agreement with Ivan. ¡®Did they have a fight? What made Mrs. Marsh think she could have so many requests?'' Jordan could tell all the conditions were harsh and aggressive. Jennifer wasn''t discussing with Ivan, evidently. The condition that shocked Jordan most was that Jennifer requested to sleep in a separate room. They were supposed to spend more time bonding with each other. How could the couple sleep in separate rooms? "Mrs. Marsh..." Jordan grabbed the agreement and strode to her, "Wh, What happened to you and Mr. Marsh?" "Nothing." Jennifer beamed at him. "Thanks, Jordan." She took the agreement copies over. "You can go back to your work now." Jordan looked worried. After hesitating, he breathed out, "Mr. Marsh doesn''t know how to get along with women. If he has offended you, can you please forgive him, Mrs. Marsh?" Jennifer was surprised. Shaking her head, she replied, "Nothing happened. You''ve misunderstood. He hasn''t offended me. I just have a chance to negotiate with him. Earlier, he forced me to sign several unequal conditions." Jordan could tell she wasn''t upset as she kept smiling while talking. Hence, he buttoned his lip. However, he was worried about their future. The Marsh Group. All the high buildings andrge mansions shone brightly under the sunshine. Ivan strode into the lobby with an aggressive aura, heading toward the elevator. His hands stuffed into his trousers pockets. "Good day, Mr. Marsh." "Hello, Mr. Marsh." All the employees greeted him respectfully. The female ones couldn''t tear their gazes off him, and their hearts thumped fast. On the 22nd floor, Ivan encountered Catherine once he walked out of the elevator. Chapter 66 Give It Another Thought? Chapter 66 Give It Another Thought? Catherine saw him, and her heart performed a somersault, her blood boiling. Instantly, her mood became excellent. "Morning, Ivan," she stopped in front of him and blocked his way purposely. Their gazes met. He hadn''t looked at her in this way for a long time. Catherine''s gaze fell on his hair bang. She wanted to graze it, but Ivan flinched slightly. "There''s a sunflower seed shell." She removed it for him and withdrew her hand. Wearing a gentle smile, she asked, "We''re indeed busy today. You left thepany earlier. What happened? Do you need any help?" "Nothing." Ivan bypassed her with a stern look, striding forward. Catherine panicked. She turned to look at his receding figure, followed him to his office, and stood in front of his desk. Ivan sat in his chair, looking at her. She was always drowned in the pools of his eyes, but she kept calm. Catherine put a file on his desk and shifted their conversation in another direction. "The design department has drafted 28 samples. I''ve reviewed the drafts and filtered the samples. Please go through them. They are indeed gorgeous." Ivan was still expressionless, as if he didn''t hear her. "All of us paid a lot of attention to the design of this series." The smile didn''t fade off her face. "Many works were done by the subordinates over time. Most design department staff thought they were more inspired at night..." Before she finished her words, Ivan picked up his phone and dialed a number in her presence. Shortly after, he spoke, "Rowan, are you home tonight? I''ll go to your house after work." Catherine''s smile stiffened. She could tell Ivan didn''t listen to her report earlier. She broke off and watched him end the phone conversation. "I''ve taken Spencer to Rowan''s house earlier," she said, "He gave Spencer some ointments. The bruises will go in a few days. Please don''t worry." Original content from N?velDrama.Org. She meant Ivan''s time was too precious, so he didn''t need to go to Rowan''s for Spencer''s matter. Finally, Ivan looked t her again with inquisitive, cold eyes. Catherine felt uneasy. "What''s wrong?" "If there''s nothing else, you may leave." Ivan turned on hisptop and started working. Catherine''s heart sank. She wondered if he had taken her as an invisible woman. Ivan wasn''t like this before. At least, when she reported work to him, he was willing tomunicate with her. Catherine darted at the design drafts, feeling too embarrassed to continue staying here. She turned away in disappointment. After the agreement was printed, Jennifer''s mood became much better in the afternoon. She looked forward to Ivan''s return to sign it. In order to let him have a good mood before signing the contract, she decided to prepare dinner in person. "Mommy, how many times shall I wash this vegetable?" Alfie asked. "Three. Like in Sunshine Vige," Jennifer answered, wearing an apron, "Wash it carefully." Diana walked to her. "Mommy, you haven''t sliced the meat for a long time, have you? Watch out. This knife seems really sharp." "I know. Thanks, sweetie. I''ll pay attention. Can you help me wash the mushroom?" "Sure." Jennifer and the children were busy in the kitchen. Jordan felt delighted when watching the scene. Once Ivan returned home, he could have dinner prepared by his wife and children. What a happy man he was! However, Jordan was still bothered by Jennifer''s agreement. His intuition told him this dinner seemed to be a conspiracy. "Excuse me, Mrs. Marsh..." He edged to the kitchen and sent the kids away. "Do you really want to sign the contract with Mr. Marsh?" "Of course." Jennifer didn''t stop cooking. "Can you think twice?" Chapter 67 It Was Her Own Decision Chapter 67 It Was Her Own Decision "Ivan Marsh sent his men to stalk me, and he''s always alert to me," Jennifer replied bluntly, "Think he has taken me as his family? A man like him will never trust others. He''s heartless and profit-driven." "No. He''s not like that," Jordan exined, "Probably he''s heartless to others, but he loves you and your children. I know him well. Since you moved in, his aura has be gentler." Jennifer smiled at him. "He''s done it for the children. He values family affection, Jordan." Jordan was rendered wordless. Suddenly, Jennifer seemed to recall something. "By the way, who is Spencer Lawrence?" "Spencer Lawrence?" Jordan shook his head. "I''ve never heard of this man before." Jennifer could tell he told the truth, feeling puzzled. At dust, Ivan didn''t return home. The dishes on the table almost went cold. The children were so hungry that their bellies growled, looking expectantly into the yard. "Mommy, do you want to call Daddy to ask him when he''ll return?" Alfie yed with his fork and asked in a weak tone. "No. Let''s not wait any longer. Let''s eat." Jennifer filled the children''s bowls with soup. Diana picked up her fork. Her mother''s dishes were too yummy. It was a miracle for Diana to wait for such a long time. Alfie also longed to eat the food. He started pigging out. Standing at the door, Jordan was still waiting, wondering why Ivan hadn''te home. Jennifer made a table full of dishes and waited for him. Usually, Ivan would have been home at this time because he never worked overtime. The downstairs of the Marsh Group''s building. The driver pulled the rear door of the Lamborghini open. Ivan sat in. While the driver started the engine, Ivan said, "To Rowan''s house." "Okay, Mr. Marsh." Ivan calmly gave himself an injection in the car. Somehow, he subconsciously recalled the noodle bowl soup and Jennifer... He recalled the night seven years ago and the second time when they met in Sunshine Vige. Everything about Jennifer appeared in his mind. Ten minutester, Rowan''s vi. Ivan and Rowan were sitting oppositely on the sofa in the living room. Rowan poured two sses of wine. Thest time Ivan came to his house was for the paternity test. "Tell me more about her." Ivan furrowed his brows slightly, feeling a bit solemn. "You should know her life in the past seven years." Rowan could tell he was bothered by something and his mood was poor. Ivan wanted to know Jennifer more, which meant he cared about her. Rowan picked up his goblet and sipped the wine. He signed, "Her life in the past seven years was difficult, extremely hard." Then he looked up and noticed the thoughtful look in Ivan''s eyes. Rowan added, "When a woman is pregnant, she''s the most fragile physically and mentally. She was carrying twins, so she had a more difficult period than others." Listening to him, Ivan sipped the wine in silence. "Her pregnancy was smooth. I apanied her to go through the health checks. Once she was diagnosed, she decided to give birth as the twins were innocent. She was too kind-hearted to give them up, although she knew her future would be difficult." Rowan was touched by Jennifer''s braveness. "In fact, she knew who her babies'' father was," Roman continued, "However, she never thought of looking for him, as it was her own decision to give birth." "After Alfie and Diana were born, they had pneumonia before turning one month old. It was a hard time for all of them. Jennifer took care of them all day and night without taking a nap. She was afraid they couldn''t make it when she slept..." Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Ivan felt his heart so heavy when listening. "She took care of her babies by herself. As an inexperienced mother, she searched for information online and wrote notes. Soon, she became a nursing expert." "She taught them to speak and walk. It wasn''t an easy phase. She had put a lot of effort and been indeed patient..." "Once, she was too exhausted and on high fever. Alfie called me for help. When I arrived, she had already been in aa..." Mixed feelings surged in Ivan''s heart, which had a sharp pang. Chapter 68 One Identity Revealed Chapter 68 One Identity Revealed Rowan didn''t continue. It had been seven years. How could he tell Ivan everything in only a few lines? "Mr. Marsh, I hope you can treat her well." Rowan took a sip of the wine, his eyes glittering with solemnness. "I like her and worship her. If you cannot do it, please return her to me." He could only speak those words after drinking the wine, and his tone was half-joking. Ivan was surprised, staring at him. Rowan looked into his eyes. Time seemed to have paused. Afraid he would misunderstand, Rowan smiled and added, "Anyway, she''s an outstanding woman. She has many admirers besides you." Ivan didn''t deny that he was one of her admirers. If not, he wouldn''t havee to Rowan''s house or asked him about her life in the past seven years. However, Ivan wondered when he started to like Jennifer. He had no idea. After a while, Rowan sipped the wine and asked thoughtfully, "Do you know who Darcie is?" Ivan thought for a moment and asked, "The famous pharmacist Darcie?" "Yep." Rowan''s mouth corner lifted, his eyes glimmering with worship. "She''s your wife, Mr. Marsh." Ivan looked shocked. He was always calm and seldom shocked by something. He didn''t think he needed to doubt Rowan''s words. Recalling something, Ivan asked, "Do you know her rtionship with Emma?" Rowan shook his head. "Nope." "She''s Darcie. Why did she stay in the vige?" Ivan was puzzled. Rowan answered gently, "You can ask her and get to know more about her." The Marsh Group. Catherine walked out of the lobby, feeling the night breeze. She felt lonely. She pulled out the door of her car and sat in the driver''s seat. When she looked at the window of Ivan''s office, she saw the light was on. Catherine thought of her efforts and sorrow in the past several years, a pain rising in her heart. She loved him wholeheartedly, but he kept ignoring her. She wondered how stunning and excellent she must be so that his gaze could fall on her. The ringing tone of her phone brought her back to her senses. She swiped to answer. The person on the other end said, "Hello, Ms. Collins. The suit you designed for Mr. Marsh has been tailored. Would you like us to deliver it to yourpany, or would youe to get it?" This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. "Please send it to mypany at seven tomorrow morning. Thanks." "All right, Ms. Collins." After ending the conversation, Catherine started the engine, heading for Rowan''s house. She recalled that Ivan would go there after work. If they could meet, it wouldn''t be awkward as Rowan would be there. Probably, they could chitchat on Spencer''s matter. On the way, the scenes where Ivan and Jennifer were together appeared in her mind. She recalled he rode the roller coaster with Jennifer and even vomited. He took Jennifer to the police station to meet Spencer. Jennifer tossed the cotton candy that Ivan gave to her. She recalled that Jennifer had moved into Emerald Bay and slept with him. Pain stabbed into her chest, and she had to suck in a breath to steady herself. Catherine parked her car in front of Rowan''s vi, behind the Lamborghini. Right then, Ivan walked out of the living room and saw her in her car with a single glimpse. The driver opened the rear door of the Lamborghini. Ivan strode forward. Catherine gazed at him, holding her breath. Whenever he stepped forward, she felt he was stepping on her heart. Ivan stopped in front of his car and sat in. Catherine''s heart sank. She watched the Lamborghini leave. Rowan saw her through the floor-to-ceiling window of his living room, so he walked out. Two minutester. The living room. Catherine sitting at the table opposite Rowan. Thetter poured a ss of wine for her and could understand who she felt. "Why did hee here?" she asked in a low voice, "For Spencer?" "Nope," Rowan answered gently and bluntly, "For his wife." Chapter 69 You Should Trust Mr. Marshs Judgement Chapter 69 You Should Trust Mr. Marsh''s Judgement Rowan studied her expression after answering, taking in her surprise and sorrow. He wished that Jennifer would lead a happy life. Therefore, he would try to make Catherine give up. He didn''t want her to ruin the marriage of Jennifer and Ivan. In the past, all people thought Catherine and Ivan were a perfect match. "Mr. Marsh isn''t close to women, but he''s a decent, responsible man," Rowan praised while smiling. "I didn''t know him before. Now, I''ve changed my impression of him." Catherine asked, "Is Jennifer Brooks sick?" She raised her head and gulped down the wine. "No, she isn''t. She''s doing great," Rowan continued to lie, "She has given birth to two kids, so Mr. Marsh is worried about her health. Actually, it''s been seven years, and she''s recovered well. Mr. Mars insisted on asking me to give her an overall checkup." This was the first time when Ivan cared about a woman THAT much. Catherine felt frustrated. She refilled her goblet and gulped down the wine. "To make up for the woman who has given birth to his children, he should spend the rest of his life with her." Rowan studied her expression and spoke gently, "Finally, I don''t need to worry that he''ll end up lonely." "I don''t agree." Disdain appeared in Catherine''s eyes. "Can Jennifer Brooks match him? Think they can make it long? They were from utterly different sses and family backgrounds. They couldn''t match in the spiritual level at all." "Do you know Jennifer Brooks well?" Rowan was unhappy but didn''t show it on his face. He added, "You should trust Mr. Marsh''s decision." However, Catherine insisted on believing that they were bound by their children. Also, she thought Ivan had probably done it to fight against Aubree. In the Lamborghini that was entering Emerald Bay, Ivan peered out of the window. He was shocked by the news that she was Darcie, and also, he felt sorry for her due to her life in the past seven years. He believed she must have felt helpless and desperate on countless nights. Taking care of the children could easily wear her out. His intuition was correct--Jennifer wasn''t a simple woman. After the Lamborghini was parked in the yard, Jordan, holding a coat while waiting at the door, hurriedly walked up to Ivan. He draped the coat on Ivan''s shoulders. "Mrs. Marsh prepared dinner in person tonight, Mr. Marsh. She Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. cooked a table of dishes waiting for you." Ivan stopped mid-step, looking at Jordan in silence. "You didn''te home on time. They have finished dinner and gone upstairs." "Why didn''t you call me?" "Mrs. Marsh didn''t want me to disturb you." Ivan walked into the dining room after entering the house. Marry took the leftover dishes from the microwave oven and gave him the knife and forks. "Mrs. Marsh spent the whole afternoon cooking the dishes. Mr. Marsh, please have a try." "Hm." Ivan sat in the white chair and started eating. Although they were homemade dishes, they looked appealing, smelt nice, and tasted yummy. Ivan enjoyed them immensely. He tried to have a few bites but didn''t feel sick at all. Then he continued to eat. Ivan hadn''t eaten in such a rxed mood for a long time. He finished all the leftovers. Jordan was delighted. However, when he thought of Jennifer''s agreement, he felt sorry for Ivan. Before Ivan went upstairs, Jordan called to him hesitantly, "Excuse me, Mr. Marsh." Ivan paused his pace, noticing Jordan was hesitant. "What do you want to tell me, Jordan? Go ahead." "Mrs. Marsh asked me to print an agreement for her this afternoon. She wants you to sign it after returning home." Ivan wondered if Jennifer wanted to leave or divorce. After a moment of silence, he replied, "I got it." Watching him go upstairs, Jordan heaved a sigh. Outside the living room, on the second floor. Once Ivan arrived, he saw Jennifer sitting beside the window with her legs crossed on the sofa. Their eyes locked. He could tell she was waiting for him. Ivan walked toward her, and Jennifer lifted her mouth corner. Then he saw the two copies of the agreement and a pen on the coffee table. "I''ve made up my mind. I can cure your mother''s fire burns." Jennifer stared at his expressionless handsome face. "However, you must sign the agreement." Chapter 70 Different Bed, Different Room Chapter 70 Different Bed, Different Room Ivan didn''t check on the agreement immediately. He bit back his words that sprang to his lips, gazing at her without blinking. The woman in front of him was Darcie, the famous pharmacist who had researched and produced several hundred specific drugs. Theizens called her an angel. However, she was always low-key and never epted to be interviewed. Darcie''s photo had never been leaked, either. Ivan had never expected that Jennifer was Darcie. "Don''t give me that look." Jennifer was keyed up. "I was talking to you. Did you hear me? As long as you sign the contract, I''ll cure your mother." Ivan sat opposite her, picked up the agreement, and carefully read her conditions. Jennifer saw him frown gradually, but she was calm and rxed. She didn''t care if he would sign it. Ivan''s heart gradually hopped back to his chest after ensuring there was nothing about divorce. He could tell she was cooperative for the sake of their children. However, he couldn''t ept one condition-- sleeping in separate rooms. He raised his head and bit out, "I don''t ept one condition." ¡®Only one?'' Jennifer was surprised. However, she didn''t show it on her face. Raising her voice, she asked, "You don''t have the right to say no. I have the final say." Their gazes met in midair. "The agreement signed earlier should be eliminated. None of the conditions counts," Jennifer emphasized, "If you refuse, I don''t mind." ¡®What is she talking about?'' Ivan listened to her without interrupting. "Anyway, your mother dislikes me and treats me rudely. It''s difficult for her to ept the remedy. I''m out This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. of patience, anyway." Jennifer looked proud. "Done speaking?" Ivan stared at her. "Think about it. Whether your mother or the agreement earlier is important?" Ivan checked the new agreement again and gently replied, "I didn''t mean that." "Uh?" Jennifer was taken aback by his answer. However, she didn''t think of any other condition that he would disagree with. Ivan picked up the pen and crossed out the third one, where she requested to sleep in a separate bedroom. Jennifer bent over and watched him, her pupils ring gradually. She didn''t expect him to dislike this line. After that, Ivan put down the pen and asked calmly, "What will my mother think if she knows we sleep in separate rooms?" "Th-That''s your problem," Jennifer stammered, blushing. Ivan breathed out, "She''ll insist on asking me to marry Catherine Collins. Then why would I have bound you?" "That''s your own problem," Jennifer objected, frowning, "Anyway, I don''t want to sleep with you." They didn''t love each other, and he only bound her to make her a tool to fight against his mother. "We''ve already slept together. Why do you mind it so much?" Ivan said leisurely. Then he picked up the pen again. "You..." Ivan signed his name on the agreement. "Deal, Mrs. Marsh." Jennifer was still in wordless shame. "By the way, I love the dishes you made. I''ve finished the leftovers. Thanks." Watching his receding, brisk back, Jennifer was indeed pissed. A trace ofcency appeared in Ivan''s eyes. Jennifer had already fallen into his hands. How could he agree to let her go? Ivan was joyful as Jennifer didn''t mention divorcing him. While he walked away, Jennifer was lost in thought calmly. If their previous agreement was eliminated and she was unrestrained, she wouldn''t suffer any loss. As a doctor, she should cure the patients, which was her responsibility. Moreover, Aubree was the grandmother of her children. The night was deep. The breeze was cool. The moonlight was pale. In an apartment, Spencer walked to his bathroom after a shower, wrapped in a shower towel. His upper top was naked, revealing his washboard abs. He looked determined and unruly. He sat in front of the window. As the sponsor, owner, and captain of Coco Club, Spencer had his unique character. He led his team to attend a world tour championship and won the first prize. He was born forwork security. Besides, he also won the gold medal in an international programming contest. He was a legend in the field, but no one understood how lonely he was. After taking a sip of the wine, he turned on hisptop and entered "Ivan Marsh Jennifer Brooks" in the search engine. Chapter 71 She Left?! Chapter 71 She Left?! There were all kinds of information about them, and Spencer had already spent an hour or longer browsing. The more he read, the more he found it outrageous and bizarre. Some of the keywords captured by Spencer were: Sunshine Vige, son and daughter, single mom, child snatching, birthday party of Mayor''s daughter, show of affection, roller coaster, amusement park... This woman was pregnant with Ivan''s baby seven years ago, and she quietly gave birth to and raised the child. She was quite a woman! But Spencer was sure that the woman didn''t go to Ivan for money, otherwise she would have showed up long ago. Spencer looked at the information and recalled the first time he saw her, who dumbfoundedly followed Ivan into the police station. And the second time he saw her. He just couldn''t dislike this woman. Petite and delicate, innocent and beautiful... Thinking about it, he took a sip of wine and gradually lost in his thoughts. The next morning. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Catherine arrived early at the office. She felt like a teenage girl who just fell in love, heart filled with flutter and expectation as she held the suit gift box she designed for Ivan. Even the packaging was designed by herself and had her handwritten signature on it. Upstairs in the master bedroom, Emerald Bay. When Ivan opened his eyes, he found no one around him. His sleepiness instantly vanished. Did she go downstairs to make breakfast? The contents of the agreementst night shed through his mind, and he felt quite happy that it didn''t change anything. After he got up and changed into his shirt, Ivan went downstairs in a good mood. Just past the corner of the stairs, he saw such a scene in the courtyard through the floor-to-ceiling windows¡­ The driver helped Jennifer put the suitcase in the car, and she also got in the car. Door closed, the car quickly drove away. "Jordan, what''s she going to do?" Ivan asked. "Good morning, Mr. Marsh." Jordan greeted him respectfully, "Youngdy didn''t say, but she let me tell you that please collect and give all of Mrs. Marsh''s medical records to her." "Didn''t you ask her anything?" With a bit of anxiety in his voice, Ivan put aside his mother''s business. "I asked and she just smiled at me. I thought you''ve given her the permission." Jordan tried to read Ivan''s emotion from his face. "Do you need me to get her back?" "No need." Ivan spoke in a light tone, then turned around and went upstairs. He entered the children''s room. "Hello, Mr. Marsh." The maid bowed, "Little Master Alfie and Lady Diana are about to get up." "Good morning, Daddy." The little ones had just woken up, rubbing their bleary eyes, half of their bodies still tucked under the covers. "Here, let me help you put them on." Ivan sat down on the edge of the bed. "Daddy, I can get dressed myself." "So this is what it feels like when Daddy dresses us. I feel so happy!" "Daddy, I love you." Ivan was deeply moved, "I love you guys too." "Daddy, where''s Mommy? Is she still sleeping? Or did she go down to make us breakfast?" This was what Ivan came in for, though his tone was calm, "She left with the suitcase. You can give her a call and ask where she is going and for how long, and then report back to me secretly." Diana blinked her big eyes, very puzzled, "Why don''t you call her yourself?" "Come on!" Alfie patted his sister on the shoulder, "We''re Daddy''s assistants! If it''s about mommy, we have to help daddy!" Then Alfie said to Ivan, "Daddy, don''t worry. I''ll call her right away." Alfie dialed Jennifer''s number using his smart watch, "Mommy, where are you?" He also deliberately put it on speakerphone. "Are you up, baby?" Jennifer''s voice came over, "Mommy is going to Sunshine Vige. I may have to stay for a while. You kids be good at home. You''ll get a reward when I get back!" Alfie looked at Ivan and continued, "What are you doing at Sunshine Vige? How long are you gonna stay? Don''t you want Dad and us?" "Mommy is the vige head, so I need to take charge of all the big and small matters there. Grandpa David''s foot was injured, so I should go take a look. Behave yourselves at school, and take care of your sister, okay? Don''t get into trouble!" Chapter 72 Ivan Has Gone Too Far Chapter 72 Ivan Has Gone Too Far Alfie felt a bit dismal, "Oh, I see." Ivan saw that the call was over, and he took the kids downstairs after dressing them up. "Daddy, Mommy didn''t tell you before she left?" "She told me." He quickly made up an exnation, "I didn''t hear it clearly. Go have breakfast." ¡­ On the way to thepany, Ivan sat on the backseat of the Lamborghini. The driver maintained a steady andfortable pace. Looking out the window at the passing scenery, Ivan couldn''t help thinking about Jennifer... After seeing Rowanst night, he realized that he actually fell for Jennifer. And this morning that feeling became more and more pronounced. With her gone, he found his heart was empty all of a sudden. He had been obviously on his guard against her, but when he knew that she was the Master Pharmacist Darcie, Ivan was full of admiration for her from the bottom of his heart. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. He didn''t snap back from his own thoughts until he got out of the car. When he walked into the president''s office, Ivan found Catherine standing in front of his desk, as if waiting for him toe over. She was dressed stylishly and beautifully, and when she saw him, her lips curled up into a light smile, "Good morning, Mr. Marsh." Ivan walked towards her with a calm face. With a quick nce, he spotted the suit gift box on the desk with her name on it. He had guessed what it was. Instead of surprise, his cold face was tinged with a hint of distaste. "This is the new suit I designed for you abroad. I had it hand-made promptly after I returned to Arkpool City." Catherine smiled sweetly, "Every year I used to send you suits and you loved to wear them. I remember you once said that, only my designs are worthy of your aesthetic. Do you know how much of an affirmation that is for me?" "You don''t need to design suits for me in the future. Just pay more attention to your work." His tone was impassive. Catherine gazed at his handsome face, "What are you talking about? I didn''t pay enough attention to my work before?" She had always been excellent in her job, which Ivan did recognize. "Alright, I know what you mean." She kept smiling, as she felt so delighted gazing at him so close, "Try on it. Hope you like it." With that, she left the office. Didn''t want to give him any chance to refuse. After Catherine left, Finnley came in and Ivan casually handed him the suit gift box, "This is for you." Finnley looked at the Logo on it and then at Ivan. Ivan said, "We''re about the same size. You can wear it." "...Oh." As the president''s special assistant, Finnley naturally understood what he meant. When Finnley arrived at the design department wearing the suit Catherine had given Ivan, Catherine, who was originally in a good mood, felt like her heart had been stabbed! Ivan did it on purpose! Finnley specially brought a document for Catherine to sign. Fury was burning in her heart, but she couldn''t vent it out. Ivan had not heard from Jennifer for a while and didn''t know what she was doing now. After signing the agreementst night, he called his men to stop following her. But sitting in the office, he couldn''t help feeling a bit restless, his thoughts uncontrobly revolving around her. Sunshine Vige with birds and flowers. Cotton candy clouds floating in the blue sky, technicolor flowers on the roadsides, when the wind blew, the fragrance filled the air. Jennifer was breathing in the fresh air and felt super free at the moment! Even the air smelled sweet. The car pulled up in front of the bamboo house and Edward rushed out joyfully. As soon as she got out of the car, Edward grabbed her into a hug, "Master! You''re back!" He lifted her up and spun her around several times, "Why didn''t you call ahead, so that I could get ready!" Chapter 73 Can He Met Her? Chapter 73 Can He Met Her? "Put me down now!" Jennifer wrapped her arms around his neck, afraid that he would throw her off, "Be careful! Why are you so naughty?" Edward was so excited that he spun around in a dozen circles before he put her down! "How many days are you staying this time?" "Not just a day or two, anyway. Hurry up and help me carry these into the house!" "Okay!" The trunk of the car was stuffed with gift boxes and suitcases. Edward asked while helping, "What''s the deal? Are you really moving back here? Were you kicked out by that jerk?" She suddenly turned to stared at him, a gaze so sharp that hushed him instantly. The two carried the things back into the house and Jennifer exined, "This is my house in the first ce, and please don''t call him a jerk anymore. He''s Alfie and Diana''s father and needs to project a good image." "Got it, Master." "How is David?" Jennifer prepared some fruits, "He hasn''t been working in the fieldtely, has he?" "No, I went to visit him three times a day and he has almost recovered. I helped him remove the stitches yesterday." "That''s good." Jennifer handed him the bag, "Take this. Let''s go see David together!" When they arrived at David''s house, his wife saw them from afar and greeted them with enthusiasm and excitement. Her words were full of gratitude. Some nearby vigers also heard the news, both surprised and delighted at the vige chief returning to the vige. The most frequently asked questions were: "Miss, are you still going out?" "I heard that you brought your luggage back this time. Are you nning to stay for a while?" "Chief, we''re so happy to have you back!" Jennifer nodded with certainty, "Yes! I promised to teach the children to draw, and the course still has ten sessions left. The ss will continue this afternoon. Also, we need to get ready for the vige''s nting business. What do you want to nt next year?" Once the topic was started, everyone joined the discussion and could not stop. The vigers especially trusted Jennifer, so they told her what was on their minds without reservation. Thus, they talked for three hours at David''s house, during which Jennifer had asked Edward to note down the main points the vigers said. Edward''s fingers got sore from writing the notes, which were as long as a full ten pages. Until Jennifer wrapped up. "It''s almost time. I''m going to start the ss. You all go back and inform your own children. See you at the bridge!" "Yes! Thank you, Chief!" The bridge was a central point of Sunshine Vige, where there was a row of huts, and a giant tree of about 1000 years'' old. Jennifer took the children to sketch under the giant tree; arge custom-made ckboard was hanging on the wall of a hut. The hut was stored with the children''s drawing tools, which were all provided by Jennifer. Half an hourter. One by one, the children came to the bridge. Giggling, they started to move their small stools to their ce and put up the easels. Some of the kids were helping to mix the paints. It had been a long time since theirst lesson, so they were jubnt today! Original content from N?velDrama.Org. "Miss Brooks, are you still going to leave?" "Miss Brooks, we miss you so much!" "Let''s draw flowers today, shall we? Or what do you want to draw?" Jennifer was also helping out, chatting and mingling with the children, and the friendly vigers brought them a variety of home-grown fruit. Everything was so peaceful and beautiful. At that moment, a ck SUV drove into Sunshine Vige. Spencer sat in the passenger seat. He rested one hand on the car windowsill, his legs crossed in a leisurely posture, "What is this ce? The view is nice, but the location is very remote." "Cayden''s hometown. Can he participate in thepetition? Finger injury is a big deal. I''m not sure whether we can count on him for the cybersecuritypetition." The man driving the car said. Spencer''s eyebrows were knitted. He wasn''t sure either. "He is the key member. With him, our chances of winning are big. Without him, I have to do it myself. Anyway, we can''t lose thispetition." In fact, he no longer wanted to participate in any matches, because recently he had been losing his edge and feeling quite irritable. "Let''s just put it aside for now and y it by ear." Thepanion said, "We''re already here, right?" Chapter 74 A Lot Is Going On Chapter 74 A Lot Is Going On To get to Cayden''s house, they had to pass through the vige, and Spencer in the passenger seat saw Jennifer from afar. She was surrounded by a group of children, wearing a beige dress and a pink apron. The hairband on the headplimented her delicate face, and when the breeze blew, her dark hair brushed her face. She stood in front of the ckboard hanging on the hut''s wall, patiently teaching the children to draw. "Stop the car." Spencer spoke softly. He was a bit shocked that it was really her. Thepanion nced at him while driving, "It''s not there yet." "Just stop!" The car immediately stopped, thepanion called Riley looked at him in confusion, and he followed Spencer''s line of sight, "Who is it? You know her? So pretty." Spencer did not answer him, directly opened the door and got out of the car, casually closing the door, his eyes fixed on Jennifer. She exuded a maternal tenderness, and that smile was infectious, giving him a sense of relief. Just looking at her, Spencer felt peace and serenity. Jennifer didn''t notice him. All she could see were the children. The children sat on the small stools, each with a drawing board and an easel in front of them. They listened carefully to Miss Brooks'' instructions on how to draw flowers, and picked up the brushes from time to time to put those into practice. After listening to her lecture for about five minutes, the children eventually got their hands on drawing one by one. Jennifer unintentionally raised her eyes and saw an unfamiliar car parked not far away, and a familiar person standing next to it. Their eyes met, and Jennifer froze, as she thought she was hallucinating. A smile yed over Spencer''s lips. He put down the arms crossed in front of his chest and walked toward her. "Miss Brooks'' ss was just wonderful." Standing beside her, he spoke, "Would you mind taking an extra student?" His proactive attitude surprised Jennifer, and she smiled and nodded, "Of course!" The brilliant sunlight seeping through the gaps between the leaves, her smile dazzled him for a while. Time seemed to have stopped, in the light breeze, only the lush old tree rustling its leaves. ¡­ In Bright Star Kindergarten, Downtown The sun was shining and outdoor activities were usually held here to get the kids closer to nature. Alfie did not like to y games that seem stupid to him. He sat on a small stone bench next to the slide and operated on a tablet. No one knew what he was doing. In the eyes of the other children in kindergarten, Alfie was a weirdo who did not fit in. He was looking at his tablet every day. They all thought he was obsessed with ying mobile games. "The teacher is handing out cakes!" A kid called out, and one after one the children who were ying went to the table not far away to get the cakes. Alfie also liked to eat cake, so he looked up, put the tablet down and went with the children to fetch his share. Three secondster, a childing out of a long slide saw the tablet as he stood up. He went over with curiosity and took it away directly, still poking randomly at the screen while walking. And Kyle, a programmer at R-n, happened to be near the kindergarten when his phone rang with a special beep. He rushed to check on it. Then he stopped, staring at the screen with wide eyes. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. The signal was strong! The location was right in the kindergarten! He looked in the direction of the kindergarten and thought calmly for a few seconds. And at this time, Ivan was also at a nearby clubhouse, where he had just finished a meeting with the president of South Africa and nailed a big project. Finnley was also at his side, "Sir, are we going back now?" "Buy some snacks and mangoes nearby, and I''ll check on the kids at the kindergarten." Ivan''s face was gentle, and that expression full of happiness just seemed like bragging in Finnley''s eyes. "Okay, I''ll go to the store." "No." Ivan said, "I''ll buy them myself." "Then let me apany you." The two walked towards a nearby fruit store. By this time, Kyle of R-n had found a way to sneak into the kindergarten and was getting closer to the location shown on his phone. The kid stole the tablet, so naturally he would avoid the crowd and went to a quiet ce. Kyle followed the kid to a secluded corner, and he strode forward to cover the kid''s mouth and dragged him straight away! Alfie walked towards the stone bench while eating the cake, "Yummy." The moment he raised his head, he gasped, stunned on the spot as he looked at the empty stone table. Where was the tablet? Chapter 75 Kidnapped the Wrong One Chapter 75 Kidnapped the Wrong One Alfie turned around and swept his gaze over every child around him. Everyone was happily eating cake, some ying games, and no one was seen with a tablet. "Teacher, I''ve lost my tablet. It''s very important to me. Could you help me check the security recording, please?" Alfie was calm. "Okay." No one dared to disobey the request of the Marsh Group''s heir. The teacher took him to the control room. At this point, Ivan brought Finnley into the kindergarten without a bodyguard, just to stay low-key. But Ivan''s innate temperament made him hard to be ignored, especially those female teachers, who couldn''t help but keep ncing at them, enchanted. When Alfie was not found in the ssroom, the lead teacher took Ivan to the control room. When Ivan heard the teacher said, "Alfie''s tablet is missing and he''s checking who took it," he subconsciously picked up the pace. "Alfie, your daddy is here." The teacher was a little apprehensive, because the kindergarten was responsible for this kind of stealing. The little one turned to Ivan, "Daddy,e here!" And he quickly withdrew his gaze to stare at the screen, only to see a little boy in a ck vest out of the slide, stood up and stopped for three seconds, then went straight up and took the tablet. "This is Seth! I know him!" One of the teachers who apanied Alfie here spoke, then turned and left quickly, "I''ll go find him!" Ivan propped one hand on the desktop, shielding his son beneath him, his gaze firm and cold on the Original content from N?velDrama.Org. young boy. On the screen, that boy looked around while tapping on the tablet, and then he walked out of the surveince screen. "Switch the screen quickly!" The kindergarten was monitored from all sides. After switching to another camera, they saw a man stealthily following Seth and waiting for an opportunity to take him away. Ivan instinctively took Alfie into his arms as he watched this. The sudden movement startled little Alfie, but the faint scent of his dad''s body soonforted him, "Dad..." He looked up and asked with mixed feelings, "Can you not me Seth? Go get him back. He''s been taken by the bad guys!" Ivan felt really proud and relieved as the little one was so kind. "Seth is not in ss!" The teacher rushed in anxiously, "They are looking everywhere for him!" "He was kidnapped." The teacherspletely panicked. Whoever could afford to study here all came from prominent family backgrounds. How were they going to answer to Seth''s parents? "Daddy, please..." Alfie took his hand, "Save him first!" Ivan nodded and led Alfie out of the control room. He took out his cell phone and dialed a number, "Help me check the surveince outside Bright Star Kindergarten. A child was kidnapped five minutes ago. Find out the license te number, and the identity of the kidnapper. Also, ensure the safety of this child." After listening to her dad''s phone call, Alfie finally felt less anxious, because he believed in her dad. "Alfie, will the tablet reveal any secrets?" Ivan was concerned. Alfie shook his head, "No one can decipher it. At least I haven''t met an opponent so far." Seeing that he was still a little worried, Alfie took his hand, "Dad, if it isn''t my hand that operates the tablet, it will automatically delete all the data in fifteen minutes." "You know how to do this too?" Ivan was surprised and amazed. "Yeah, I figured it out when I was experimenting on things." A bright smile bloomed on his face, "Since my dad is fantastic, I can''t lose either!" Ivan and Alfie both knew in their hearts that the man had got the wrong person. He wasing for the tablet, so most likely he was from R-n. It must be due to Seth''s random tapping on the tablet, it exposed his location and gave the other side the opportunity to get him. The man in the speeding white car ripped the tape off Seth''s mouth and found him shivering in fear. How could a top hacker be such a wimp? The data on the tablet looked bizarre and the man couldn''t understand it at all, "Kid, what does this mean?" Seth shook his head. "You''re the one who hacked the R-n Group''s servers?" The man didn''t believe it at all. "It''s not me, it''s not me it''s not me..." Seth was so frightened that he avoided looking him in the eye. This boy did not seem like Ivan Marsh''s child at all, but he was carrying the tablet. Up to this point, the man was still unaware that he had kidnapped the wrong person. Chapter 76 Mr. Marshs Ways Chapter 76 Mr. Marsh''s Ways "Uncle..." His voice trembled with obvious and profound trepidation, "I did not mean to steal the tablet. I was just curious. Because he ys games every day... I, I''m so envious. I just want to see what kind of game is so attractive." The man''s eyebrows knitted, "This tablet is not yours?" "It''s not mine, it''s Alfie''s!" He cried and pleaded, "Could you please let me go, uncle? I''m a good boy. I promise never to steal again, never again. I can write a pledge." "Who is Alfie?" "Alfie is Alfie." The man was anxious, "Whose child is Alfie?" "It''s the heir of the Marsh Group, and he has a twin sister named Diana. I''ve only heard the teachers talk about it secretly. I''m not sure. But his family is really rich, and there''s a special car to take him to and from school every day." The man cursed under his breath and punched himself in the thigh! At that moment, the screen of the tablet in his hand suddenly went ck. No matter how he tried to reboot it or pressed the buttons, the screen remained nk. "It''s over..." His heart sank; he panicked. He caught the wrong person, while the tablet automatically wiped its data. Their location obviously would be exposed, so probably someone was going after them already. Squeak. The car''s harsh breaking sounded ear-piercing! Their taxi almost hit the car in front of them that deliberately blocked their way! Immediately after that, several people in ck went off from that car and surrounded the taxi! Kyle was only a programmer of R-n, not a professional fighter; he had never learned kung fu. He was losing his nerve the first time he encountered something like this! The driver opened the door, and he raised his hands above his head, surrendering, "No, not, it''s none of my business. I''m just a driver! I just picked up the customers as requested!" The eyes of the men in ck turned to the back seat of the car. Seth was so scared that his face paled, and at this moment he especially missed his mom and dad, because he didn''t know what these people were going to do to him. "I''ll never steal anything again, never again." He burst into a rage of tears, "Daddy, I want Daddy. Mommy, Mommy where are you?" Half an hourter. In the VIP lounge of a clubhouse next to the kindergarten. Ivan sat with Alfie in the sofa in front of the window. Legs crossed, he casually put his hand on his son''s shoulder, looking calm as still water, but his strong presence could not be ignored. Kyle''s whole heart was racing crazily as he was brought into the lounge. Seth, who stole the tablet, was also taken here, sobbing, his eyes red and swollen.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Alfie stared at him coldly. Seth still had tear stains on his face, and he was too guilty to look up because he had been a thief. "Promise me you won''t steal anything from now on. Only then will I forgive you!" Alfie got up, and his voice determined, "Or I''ll have the police arrest you!" "I''m sorry. I won''t dare again..." Seth was so scared that he cried out, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I was wrong. I really won''t do it again!" Alfie didn''t expect Seth to be such a wimp, and looking at how pitiful Seth was, he didn''t want to pursue the matter any further; after all, Seth blocked the danger for him. But if it wasn''t Seth, his location wouldn''t have been exposed. "Alright! Get out!" Alfie said, "Someone will take you back to kindergarten!" Kyle was panicking because he saw Ivan''s eyes, like the abyss, purely inscrutable. Ivan wouldn''t forgive him so easily, would he? Alfie sat down next to Ivan and took the nk-screen tablet from the bodyguard as he sighed heavily. The data was all destroyed! "Before you say anything, let me show you a video." Ivan''s voice was cool and detached as he gestured to his men. In the next second, a clear image was projected on the wall. At the same time, a familiar voice came out "Kyle, don''t do anything illegal. If you''re sent to jail, how am I gonna live?" His wife? Kyle was stunned ! Next moment, his mother appeared in the video, her haggard appearance wrenching his heart. Kyle hadn''t been home for half a year, and his mother had aged a lot. "Kyle, Kyle..." He saw his mother''s red eyes. "Daddy, Daddy, when are youing back? We miss you." The children shouted innocently, still unaware of what was happening. Kyle''s heart felt like it was tearing apart! He was shocked that in just ten minutes, Ivan had found his family who weren''t even in Arkpool City! Chapter 77 Alfies Got An Idea Chapter 77 Alfie''s Got An Idea Ivan was watching the change in his expression until Kyle withdrew his gaze to look at him. Obviously taken aback, "Mr¡­ Mr. Marsh." "I don''t think I need to ask any more questions." Ivan leaned back in his chair, leisurely and rxed, "It''s time for you to say something." It was like the judge from heaven staring down at him with unchallengeable authority. Kyle had no choice but to confess his identity as a programmer of R-n as well as thepany''s n. "Our boss has always been angry with the Marsh Group for snatching away the dominant position in Original content from N?velDrama.Org. the jewelry industry... "But getting it back is out of the question for us." Kyle''s voice was shivering, "The world knows that under the leadership of Miss Collins, the design department of the Marsh Group has been unmatched. "This time, the Queen''s handpicked Royal New Year''s Collection, it''s an opportunity that our boss has long awaited. For this, he had been to the UK thirteen times, and met the Queen five times, but in the end Miss Collins took the opportunity. "R-n¡­ are not happy about this, so we want to steal your design drawing, make you screw up and then take our team''s design to the Queen." Just as Ivan suspected, R-n''s design department had not been idletely. But the twopanies varied greatly in strength. Even the Marsh Group was under pressure to take on this task, so, could R-n make it if they had gotten the chance? Alfie, who was sitting next to Ivan, did not interrupt, but he listened carefully and was pondering... In the meantime at R-n. "What?" Someone mmed the table, "Kyle was kidnapped by Ivan''s men?!" "He''s such a fool." Someone sounded exasperated, "How dare he act alone! Is he nning to take credit for it?" Some people remained clearheaded, "With Kyle''s character, he will disclose ourpany''s n. No one could withstand Ivan Marsh''s interrogation." At this point, a senior executive made a decision, "To get this over with, we have topromise. After all, Ivan Marsh is crazy." "Yes, if he wants to sanction us, it won''t take long." Someone spected, "Do you guys think that awesome hacker is his son? The tablet belongs to his son." "It could be." "I don''t believe it." Others disdained, "A six-year-old kid being a hacker? How is that possible?" "But if it''s really his son, we''ve lost this game so badly." "Anyway, we have to be quiet during this time." ... Since this incident today, security measures at Bright Star Kindergarten had been stepped up. Two additional bodyguards of exceptional martial skills were sent to protect Alfie and Diana, so as to guarantee a seamless transfer between the kindergarten and the private car. "Mama Mia." Alfie was ufortable with this, "It''s like we''re imprisoned. Diana, do you feel that too?" "Uh-huh." Dianained, "I miss how free we were back in the vige. You can go anywhere you want and no one will be watching you like you''re a prisoner." "But Daddy is doing this for our own good." Ivan finished his business and brought Alfie and Diana back to the office. In therge lounge next to the president''s office, Alfie and Diana sit cross-legged in the children''s couch. There was an assortment of ready-to-eat fruit boxes on the coffee table, and Finnley made them two cups of coffee. Alfie took one bite after another like a robot, clearly lost in thought. "Brother, what are you thinking about?" Diana thought he was acting kind of weird, "You''ve eaten so many mangoes. It''ll cause allergy." Alfie gazed at his sister with a mischievous smile, "I have an idea!" "What?" Diana was confused. Alfie got up and jumped onto her side, whispering something to her ear... "Huh?" Diana was taken aback, "Wouldn''t it be too risky?" "Whatever, we''ve got to try it one way or another." At the Marsh Group. If you ask which department the executives are most concerned about these days, it is definitely the design department. Even Ivan''s attention was drawn there. Finnley would report to him all the progress on a daily basis. Everyone kept a close eye on it. Chapter 78 Change of Opinion Chapter 78 Change of Opinion After the incident caused by R-n. Catherine was on pins and needles, having even sacrificed much mealtime for work. She not only did her own designs, but also supervised the quality of others. The Queen''s taste certainly would not be worse than their own. "It is said that R-n is deliberately targeting us for this Royal New Year''s Collection, but Mr. Marsh took care of it. Miss Collins, is that true?" Catherine was the Group Deputy General Manager and she never gossiped. But since someone asked, she needed to soothe them first, "If you want to make your international breakthrough as a designer, you must devote yourself to the design. Your work speaks for you." The man was tongue-tied for a moment before he replied, "Yes, Miss Collins." Catherine looked at everyone and spoke again, "You have to seize the day. The design is due soon and the Queen wille over to hear our design ideas in person." "What? So soon?" "She''ll be here in person?" "Miss Collins, when is sheing?" Compared to their anticipation and slight panic, Catherine looked calm, although she also just learned the news. She said, "It''s just a few days, no more than five." Everyone gasped, but at the same time they were all looking forward to it! After all, it''s the Queen. What an honor it is to meet her once. Catherine stood by the ss door with her arms crossed in front of her chest, "The Queen ising over for a trip, but she''ll stop by thepany to see our work, so that means she is taking this collection quite seriously." "Got it!" "I''m afraid we''ll all be working overtime from tonight onwards." Everyone was engaged in work with nervousness but also anticipation, hoping that the Queen would Emerald Bay, evening. After finishing IV, Ivan took a hot shower and stood in front of the master bedroom floor-to-ceiling window in his pajamas with a ss of wine. His eyes staring at the yard, no headlights shining in, no car sounds, dead silence all around... Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Alfie and Diana were lying outside the door, the two little heads filled with curiosity. "Brother, do you think Daddy is thinking about Mommy?" Diana asked in a hushed voice. Alfie, however, mumbled to himself in confusion, "Did Daddy have a fight with Mommy? Is that why Mommy left?" "It''s possible." Ivan took a sip of his wine, slightly zoning out. The two little ones quietly entered the children''s room. Diana uttered her analysis, "Mommy knows we miss Daddy, so even if she had a fight with him, she wouldn''t tell us." Alfie nodded in agreement. Diana felt aggrieved and suddenly had the urge to cry, "I miss mommy... brother." "There, there." Alfie, like a little adult, rushed to hold his sister in the arms, "I promised mommy to protect you. Don''t cry. Any problems can be solved in the end." "Will Daddypromise? Will he give in to Mommy?" In Diana''s eyes, he was a god on high and everyone was afraid of him. "He will." Alfie reassured her, "I''ll talk to Dad tomorrow! And I have a way to get them back together." "What way?" "Didn''t I tell you already in thepany today?" Alfie said, "It''s definitely gonna work." "But..." "No buts." Alfie was serious, "You have to keep it a secret." "OK." In the master bedroom. Ivan put down the empty ss, picked up his tablet and clicked on Darcie''s personal page... Rted stories popped up. This person was actually Jennifer. Obviously, she had got fame and fortune, but she was helping the poor in the vige. Now it made sense why she was rich. She gave Alfie and Diana the best, like their school bags which were priced nearly 2000 dors each, but she herself lived an austere life. No matter how much she suffered, she would strive to provide her kids with afortable life. Ivan changed his opinion of her a bit¡ª a bit more admiration. His phone rang and he picked it up to look at the caller. "Are you asleep?" Catherine''s gentle voice came through. He didn''t answer, because the fact that he had picked up the call meant that he was still awake. But to Catherine, it was already a win when Ivan didn''t decline her call. She said in a businesslike tone, "All the works of the design department have been sent to your email. Review the drafts when you have time. After all, the Queen ising." "Good." Just one simple word, that maic voice had warmed her heart. Chapter 79 The Pain of Not Having the One You Love Chapter 79 The Pain of Not Having the One You Love Catherine''s lips were tinged with a gentle smile, "Rest early and have a good night." After saying that, she took the initiative to hang up the phone. Ivan had a momentarypse of concentration. Because his mother had been urging him to marry Catherine, there established a high wall between him and her. There was a time when they could talk as two intimate friends and would often hang out together. Apart from Jennifer, Catherine was recognized by everyone as the only woman who could get close to him, Ivan Marsh. Everyone thought he and Catherine were a couple, but only he knew for sure that there was no love between them. Looking out the window at night, Ivan wondered what Jennifer was doing in Sunshine Vige, which was not too far away. Throughout the day, he always thought of her all of a sudden. Sunshine Vige was buzzing with activity at night. "This is my specialty, Spaghetti Bolognese. Have a try?" Jennifer came out of the kitchen with the pasta, looking like a beautiful little cook in her apron. Spencer stood at the table and looked at her with a smile, "Then I''ll make myself at home." Edward handed him the fork, "Spencer, here." "How old are you?" Spencer asked him. Edward blurted out, "Twenty." "Then you''re younger than me." Spencer nodded, took the fork and sat down in the wooden chair, "This pasta smells great, thanks!" It was a surprise to Jennifer that Spencer would say "thanks" too. "You''re wee." She turned around and happily went back into the kitchen to prepare Edward''s serving. "Master, I''ll do it myself!" Edward followed her in, scurrying. He had been so happy since his master said she would stay here for a while. Spencer felt that Edward was like a child, calling out "Master" all the time and following Jennifer everywhere. He worshiped her to the hilt. But Jennifer''s affection for Edward was definitely not the kind between a man and a woman, Spencer could tell. "Am I allowed to stay here tonight?" When Jennifer came out, Spencer asked tentatively. She paused for half a second, and as they looked at each other, she asked, "Where is your He smiled and replied, "Gone." "..." Spencer buried his head in the pasta, "The vige has a good view. There''s too much fickleness out there, and I want to be here for a few days to find some peace." "Sure." Jennifer had made up her mind and she readily agreed, "You can stay with Edward, or you can have a separate room." "A separate room, then. I don''t like too much noise." "Oh, okay." This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Edward was confused as to why Spencer was staying. Was it appropriate that a man whom they didn''t know very well at all to live here? Even though Edward didn''t like Ivan, he was worried that his master would get into trouble. Would Ivan go crazy if he found out that Jennifer let another man stay in her ce? After finishing the pasta, Edward was forced to go prepare Spencer''s bedroom with a deep resentment in his heart! Because he thought that this Spencer had bad motives! "I''ll do the dishes." Jennifer was surprised. As soon as the water was prepared, Spencer got started. Howe this unruly man... had changed? "I just don''t think it''s right to live and eat in your ce for free without helping you do anything." He spread his hands, "It''s that simple." "That''s fine. You carry on." Jennifer wasn''t polite with him either. She agreed to let Spencer stay because Ivan cared about him. But Spencer was so hostile to Ivan. Jennifer instinctively wanted to help ease their rtionship. However, she didn''t think about the reasons why Spencer asked to stay. In the master bedroom of Emerald Bay, Ivan sat on the sofa in front of the window, a thin jacket on his shoulder, carefully reviewing the designs one by one. Sometimes when he saw a certain design, his would stare, rest his chin on his hand, or frown. Sometimes he would just ponder, for a long, long time... asionally, he would just write down a few marks and then turn to the next one. This night, Catherine also had insomnia. She was in her small apartment, her head filled with images of Jennifer and Ivan together, as she was analyzing whether they were truly in love and how likely it was that they were just acting. From what she knew about Ivan, he had no love and would not fall for anyone. Catherine had been searching for that one in a million possibility for herself. Loving someone was really too painful, especially when you couldn''t get it. The feeling of being on the brink of losing it could drive you crazy. This night, she drank wine, and her heart felt more clearly the tearing pain. Seven years ago, it could have been her that got pregnant with Ivan''s kid... Catherine was not willing to give up, ever! This was her motto in life. Chapter 80 Mr. Marsh Had Changed Chapter 80 Mr. Marsh Had Changed Sunshine Vige, Spencerid casually on the bed Edward had prepared for him, turning his eyes to look out the window at the moon. With the cool evening breeze blowing in, he felt sofortable. This was a feeling he hadn''t had in a long time. His whole heart was at peace. Until a phone call came in, and the person on the other end asked in great confusion, "Boss, what are you doing staying in that run-down vige?" "Got something to do." Spencer replied, "Tell Cayden to hurry back to training. Let him y in this world tourney and you be the coach. I''ll leave this all to you." "Hey, seriously?" The other party was shocked, "You''re out? Didn''t you always want to win this game? After all those efforts you''ve put in it?" "But I have something more important to do now." After saying that, he simply hung up the phone and turned it off impulsively. His team members were a million times more puzzled, yet they all know his temper. He said he was leaving this all to them, meaning he would certainly not care about it anymore. He would note out of the vige for a while either. This night, Ivan also stayed upte. He carefully and meticulously reviewed all the designs and categorized the works into three levels ording to his own judgement. In fact, the excellent manuscripts he picked were pretty much the same as the ones Catherine had chosen. The standard and judgement of the two were about the same. It was already 2:00 a.m. after reviewing all the designs. Ivan had alsopiled all of his mother''s medical records, a thick pile of them, from the ident to the present, every change in condition, every single sheet, and he had them all ready, just waiting for Jennifer toe back and give them to her. But when would this woman return? So she saw herself as the boss once the agreement was signed? They hadn''t divorced yet, and she already moved out? Not only did he lose sleep, he also sort of dreamed about Jennifer... Early in the next morning. After breakfast, the two little ones took their school bags to the yard and were ready to get in the car when they realized that Daddy''s Lamborghini was still there. "Daddy isn''t up yet?" Alfie was surprised, "What time is it?" Original content from N?velDrama.Org. "Daddy missed Mommy all nightst night, didn''t he?" Diana guessed. Alfie shrugged and shook his head, "Just get in the car. The adult world is so confusing, but I''ll have them back to be together soon enough." "Master Alfie!" They had just gotten into the car when Jordan hurried out, "Master Alfie! This is what Mr. Marsh told me to give you. I almost forgot." "A tablet?" The little guy reached out and picked it up. "Right." Jordan said, "It was deliveredst night, but you already went to bed, so I thought I''d give it to you first thing this morning." "Thank Dad for me, and thank you, Jordan!" Alfie was delighted. He had nned to go buy a tablet today and implement his n, but this had surely saved him some time! Ivan got up and finished his IV and then headed to the office. He was not in good spirits as he had spent a lot of efforts in following up several projects recently. The few hours Jennifer was not in Emerald Bay, he was like a lost soul. Catherine arrived at the office long ago, wearing a new dress today. She came into the president''s office, "Mr. Russell, isn''t Mr. Marshing today?" "Not that I''ve heard of." She raised her wrist and looked at the time, "Could you please give him a call?" All the designers would be having a meeting with thepany executives today, and Ivan was also attending. The meeting was about to start in 10 minutes. Finnley picked up thendline and dialed Ivan''s number. Soon the call was answered, "Yes?" "Sir, you haven''t forgotten about the 8:30 meeting, have you?" Finnley asked, "Where are you?" "On my way to the office, almost there." "Good." The call ended and Finnley told Catherine the information exactly as it was. "Okay." She went to the conference room. Ivan should have ssified the worksst night, so today they would focus on the design concepts of those Level A works. Soon, the Lamborghini pulled up in front of the Marsh''s building. Ivan, however, had no intention of getting out of the car, and the driver turned to remind him, "Mr. Marsh, we''ve arrived." "Go to Sunshine Vige." Having dropped these few words, he leaned back into his chair and closed his eyes. Chapter 81 He Did It On Purpose Chapter 81 He Did It On Purpose "Okay." The driver started the car and left. Seemed like Mr. Marsh was getting inseparable from the In front of the floor-to-ceiling windows of the second-floor conference room, Catherine finally saw the Lamborghini stop, and she was inwardly leaping for joy. But the car door remained closed, and in the end it drove away. The woman''s pretty eyes instantly lost focus. Is he noting to the meeting? Where''s he going? Everyone''s waiting. Ivan sent Finnley and Catherine the Level A designs that he had reviewed and picked overnightst night. His meaning was clear¡ªlet them carry on by themselves. When Finnley found Catherine, she was speechless! The Lamborghini left the urban area and headed to Sunshine Vige. In fact, even Ivan himself could not understand why he had to go to the vige to look for Jennifer. What should he say when he saw her? He didn''t know. All he knew was that he wanted to see her. Jennifer, who was petite and cute in a blue casual co-ord sets and a cap, appeared in front of the children like a little angel. Rows and rows of children sat in front of their easels, listening carefully to her talking about how to draw the white swan. "You are free to go with the color of the background. Just leave the nk there." "The dark color of the swan is something that needs special attention, and the brush strokes should line up the shape of the swan at all..." Everyone was absorbed in listening to her. Spencer, who was sitting at the position to the side, stood out among the group of children. Jennifer also prepared a drawing board for him. He was a student today who had put away his old unruly ways and be particrly humble and studious. He had taken a long time to persuade Jennifer to agree to bring him over. Edward stood a short distance away staring at him with exasperation. He just felt that Spencer came here with a purpose! Edward had told Jennifer about his, but she thought he was overthinking it. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. This Spencer was deliberately approaching his Master! "Mr. Marsh," the driver whispered, "Mrs. Marsh is teaching the kids to draw under the tree." Ivan looked up, and saw at a nce the girl with the clear eyes, who was lecturing in a riveting way. He opened the door and got out of the car, deeply attracted by her simple appearance. Just by looking at her, he gradually lost his concentration. "Okay, let''s try to draw first. I believe you can do a good job!" The children picked up their paintbrushes. She walked among them, whispering reminders to and patiently coaching them one by one. The white swan she drawn on the board as the example had very beautiful lines. As the breeze blew and Ivan took a step toward her, he spotted a distinctive figure in the group of children. He was taller than all those kids, and his back looked so familiar. Jennifer passed by Spencer, and Ivan felt like his eyes were stung for a moment when Spencer grabbed Jennifer by the wrist. Ivan stopped in his tracks. Jennifer turned to look at Spencer and then at his hand, "What''s wrong?" That "big kid" had a grin on his face, his phone resting on the easel, the screen reflecting Ivan''s figure and the Lamborghini parked on the side of the road. That was to say, all his movements were intentional. "Miss Brooks, could you teach me how to paint?" With his other hand, he handed her the brush, "How about helping me draw an outline and I''ll fill in the colors myself?" Jennifer''s face was calm, "Do you want to learn or not? Let go." Instead, he gave a mischievous tug, and Jennifer, unprepared, was pulled into her arms! Spencer fell off the small bench, while Jennifer lost her bnce and tumbled with him to the ground. Ivan took a quick step towards her! A slender hand appeared in front of her eyes. Jennifer was stunned. When she looked up, she saw a pair of eyes exuding natural self-assurance and dignity. He''s here? Spencer, half propped up, was also startled by Ivan''s strong presence for the moment. Jennifer withdrew her gaze and gently rested her paint-stained hand on his broad, thick palm. Ivan gripped her hand gently and pulled her up, "Did you get hurt?" He was elegant and handsome, with a low maic and mellow voice. Chapter 82 Ivan Was Angry? Chapter 82 Ivan Was Angry? Jennifer was slow to react, because Ivan was so tender today... which seemed unreal! Ivan wrapped his arm around her waist in front of everyone, and his eyes were gentle, "Come back with me. The kids miss you. Diana hasn''t slept all night." Meeting his gaze, Jennifer was skeptical. Without waiting for her to make a decision, Ivan turned around holding her in his arm, and he gave Spencer a warning look before taking Jennifer to the Lamborghini. Getting up from the ground, Spencer looked annoyed, his hand fiddling with the paintbrush. Looking at the Lamborghini driving away, Spencer was puzzled. Ivan was not angry? This was too abnormal. Jennifer finally came to a realization. She darted her eyes at her dirty hands and then out the window. The children soon disappeared from her sight. "What are you doing?" She stared at Ivan, "I haven''t finished my ss yet!" "Spencer will help teach them." Ivan just fixed his eyes ahead, his face expressionless. Jennifer couldn''t figure out what he was thinking. The gentleness disappeared from his eyes, but he didn''t seem to be angry. "Are you taking me home?" "What do you think?" She could only return home; besides, the children missed her. "I have to go back to the bamboo house first to get my things." He did not refuse. The driver also heard her and eventually parked in front of the bamboo house. She had just gotten out of the car and walked into the house when Ivan saw a familiar outfit hanging out in the yard! Spencer was living here? As Jennifer got into the car again, she noticed a daunting fear emanating from the men. She sat in the car with her heart in her mouth, and the driver closed the door for her. Ivan didn''t speak, and neither did she. Until the phone rang, Ivan still closed his eyes and looked like he wasn''t going to answer it. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Jennifer didn''t understand what he had to be angry about. What they had was just a marriage by contract, and plus, she didn''t do anything wrong. The phone rang over and over again, it was loud! "Answer it!" She too leaned back in her chair and snapped, "What if Finnley has something to talk to you?" Instead, he casually handed her the phone, "You pick it up," not even bothering to nce at the caller ID. Catherine? Jennifer froze staring at the screen as the ringing continued. He said impatiently, "Hurry up if you want to answer it, or just hang up." She had to brace herself to answer the call and put it on speakerphone. "Mr. Marsh, where have you been?" The woman''s soft voice came through, "Everyone is looking forward to you attending this meeting. Could youe over when you''re done? We can wait a little longer." Ivan did not speak. Jennifer tugged on his arm but he still remained silent. "Hello? Are you listening?" Catherine thought it was due to weak signal. Jennifer pulled his arm again and asked in a whisper, "Are you going?" The sharp-eared Catherine heard Jennifer''s voice! For no reason, her heart seemed to have been hit by something. "You''re Jennifer?" she asked coldly. "Mr. Marsh is a bit tired and he''s resting. You can talk about it when he wakes up." After saying that, she hurriedly hung up the phone. On the other side of the phone, Catherine was furious, but here, Ivan felt as calm as a moon in a daytime sky. It was silence again along the way. The driver took them back to Emerald Bay. Ivan got off the car and walked Jennifer into the living room. He finally spoke, "Don''t go back there again." "You said I was free." Looking him in his eyes, she reminded him. As the four eyes met, there seemed to be something simmering between them. The butler Jordan standing aside didn''t know what to do. "I said another thing too." A somber note was added to the coldness in his voice, "Stay away from Spencer." "I only met him by chance, and I know you care about him, so I''m just trying to ease things between you! What''s wrong with that?" To prevent their rtionship from turning sourer, she spoke frankly to Ivan. "Looks like you don''t understand what I mean." There was a hint of exasperation in Ivan''s voice as he gave her a fierce re and stormed away. Jordan hurriedly made a cup of tea and came over, "Youngdy, what''s going on? Why are you guys arguing again?" She sighed, "He''s psycho." Then she walked toward the stairs. Jeez! Who the hell was this Spencer Lawrence? Chapter 83 Fight in Front of the Company Chapter 83 Fight in Front of the Company After going upstairs, Jennifer tried to search Spencer Lawrence online and found nothing. How could someone rted to Ivan have such an empty profile? It had obviously been falsified. But Jordan didn''t know who Spencer was either. Wasn''t that strange? Even Catherine knew about the person, so how was it possible that Jordan didn''t know? Could it be that Jordan was lying? Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. The knock on the door brought Jennifer back from her own thoughts. She saw Jordan walking towards her, "Youngdy, here are Lady Aubree Marsh''s medical records, Mr. Marsh asked me to pass them on to you." "OK." She reached out to take it, "Jordan, are you sure you don''t know Spencer Lawrence?" "No." Jordan replied calmly, "Never heard of this guy." A maid then brought her tea, snacks and fruits. After Jordan left, Jennifer looked through the records while writing down some key points on her notebook. The limited-edition Lamborghini arrived at the Marsh''s building, and the driver opened the door. Just when Ivan stepped one foot out, he spotted Spencer leaning on a stone pir not far away. With his arms crossed in front of his chest, he looked somewhat like a punk. Ivan''s face was calm as he walked towards Spencer. "You really think I can''t tell you''re angry?" Spencer smirked, "Why do you have to hold it in when you''re obviously angry? Aren''t you tired?" Ivan stood in front of Spencer, his handsome brow furrowed, exuding natural dignity and authority. "Let me tell you, I''m interested in her!" Spencer smiled yfully and continued to provoke him, "You didn''t know, right? I stayed at her cest night!" Ivan''s impassive face grew taut. Spencer, however,ughed even more arrogantly, just to provoke him! Not far away, Catherine happened toe out of the hall, and when she saw this scene, she was obviously a little surprised. A few steps forward, she noticed that the atmosphere was not quite right. "Ivan," Spencer grinned, looking self-assured, "You like her too, don''t you? Why else would you go to the vige to find her during work hours? She''s such a lovely girl. Sorry about it, but I like her too!" Ivan''s tone was grim, "I''m warning you. Stay away from her!" As the words fell, he swung out a leg sweep at a staggering speed! Spencer was tripped and fell on all fours. The next second, he sprang up, throwing a fierce punch at Ivan! Ivan parried it! The two were fighting in front of thepany! "Stop fighting!" Catherine dashed over, "Stop! Stop it all!" This was gonna inflict their public images! The bodyguards rushed here immediately, but they didn''t dare to move without Mr. Marsh''s order. "Pull them away from each other! What are you waiting for?!" Catherinemanded, "Quick! Don''t hurt anyone!" Spencer got serious. With a cold glint in his eyes, he threw every punch and kick without mercy! Ivan didn''t let up this time either. He hit Spencer with an elbow to the back, sending him sprawling to the ground! "Spencer!!!" Catherine was frightened, "Ivan! That''s enough!" Spencer seemed to be more and more spirited as he quickly got to his feet and struck a vicious punch! "No!" Catherine under panic pounced on Ivan, holding him to stop him from fighting back! Spencer was toote to withdrew his fist and mmed a punch right onto her back! "Ow!" Catherine squealed from the sharp pang and fell on Ivan''s shoulder. Thetter took two steps backwards and had to put his arm around her waist. Spencer was also dumbfounded! He was quickly brought under control by the bodyguards. "Catherine, are you okay?!" Catherine gasped and winced in pain. She managed to stand up steadily and turned her head regardless of the pain, "Spencer, I''m fine, but can you..." "Dive him out of here!" Ivan bellowed, with a disgusted look on his face. "No need for that! I''ll leave on my own!" Spencer shook off the bodyguard''s hands, walked over to Catherine and stopped for a moment to apologize, "I''m sorry, Catherine." "Spencer!" Catherine tried to call out to him, "Spencer!" But she couldn''t find a reason to let him stay. He pissed Ivan off, he provoked him. Ivan''s face was livid, his gaze icy cold. The gaze fell on Catherine. That punch just now must have injured her. "I have medicine in my office. Go get some and deal with your injury." After saying that, he headed to the lobby. Catherine had her shoulder hurt, not her feet, so she could still walk. She looked in the direction Spencer had left and turned to catch up with Ivan. The two got into the same elevator. Catherine couldn''t help but think about what Spencer had said. It turned out that Ivan missed the meeting this morning because he went to Sunshine Vige to look for Jennifer. Chapter 84 Mrs. Marsh Is Jealous Chapter 84 Mrs. Marsh Is Jealous In the elevator, Ivan straightened his creaseless cuffs, looking calm and unaffected by what just happened. Catherine was smart enough to follow him to the office without saying a word, ying her role as a good-hearted victim. Finnley happened to be absent. Ivan took an ointment left by Rowan from the drawer and handed it to her, "Rub some on. It works well." Without taking it, she looked at the ointment and then up at him. "Can you help me?" Catherine looked slightly embarrassed, "I can''t bend my arms like that." This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Without waiting for him to reply, she had already turned around and quickly unbuttoned two of her shirt buttons, sliding the shirt back a little. Her injured back shoulder was thus exposed to him. The ointment box was still in Ivan''s hand, and he hesitated for two seconds before unscrewing it. Linda Chambers happened to pass by outside the office and she saw this scene by ident which shocked her! Mr. Marsh was rubbing medicine on Miss Collins? Such a rare scene must be recorded! So, she took out her phone and snap a few shots! Ivan''s fingertips gently circled her wounded spot, and Catherine closed her eyes to feel this, so surreal, painful, but happy. "That''ll do." Ivan handed the ointment to her, "Ask Linda to help apply it to you a few times per day." Catherine turned around and saw that he wasn''t looking at her at all. He didn''t have kept his eyes closed the whole time, did he? When she returned to her office with the ointment, Linda rushed up to her, "Miss Collins, are you hurt?" There was doubt in Catherine''s eyes. "I saw... Mr. Marsh rubbing medicine on you?" Linda showed her the photo, "Sneak shot, what do you think?" Catherine saw it but she still felt the happiness, "Send it to me." "Alright!" Regardless of how Ivan treated her, the feeling of his fingers gently swirling around her shoulders was unforgettable. In the luxuriously decorated president''s office. Ivan sat at his desk as he dialed Jordan''s number, "Did you give her the medical records?" "Yes, and the youngdy has been reading them." Jordan reported, "I guess she hasn''t finished because she''s still upstairs." "Hm." Before he hung up, Jordan couldn''t resist saying, "Mr. Marsh, Youngdy is asking about Spencer again." "What did you say?" "I said I didn''t know him, but she seemed suspicious." "OK." The call ended, and Ivan leaned back in his chair, eyes closed, in aplicated mood. After a while, Linda''s sneak shot was released and spread on the Inte... It caused a buzz. Two hourster. Ivan just finished a business meeting on a project and walked out of the clubhouse, when Finnley saw the news, "President, this..." "What''s wrong?" Finnley showed him the high-definition photo spreading online. Ivan''s stern-looking eyes were like covered by ayer of frost, "Take it down." "Got it." The two got into the Lamborghini one after another. The driver closed the car door for them and the car drove towards thepany. On his way, Ivan was thinking about that Spencer guy, who would definitely find another opportunity to get close to Jennifer. Ivan could never allow this to happen! At Emerald Bay, the midday sun was warm and bright, the fountain in the courtyard glistening with crystal splish-ssh. In the living room on the second floor, Jennifer, who had just finished reading all the medical records, yawned and stretched herself. Even her notes were two full pages long! The situation was quiteplicated. Taking a sip of water, she casually picked up her phone to check the time when a message popped up! As she clicked on it, she saw the photo of Ivan and Catherine being intimate with each other. Jennifer froze for a few seconds and then looked closely at the photo. The woman, clothes slightly off, looking very enjoyable with her eyes closed, they were in the office! So why did Ivan go to Sunshine Vige to find her? What the hell was he thinking? Jennifer thought Ivan looked so displeased back then because he was jealous of Spencer, but it turned out he still had another woman in his heart! Chapter 85 Caught Off Guard Chapter 85 Caught Off Guard "Indifferent to women? Doesn''t look like it!" She stared at the photo and couldn''t help snapping, "Men, so deceitful!" For the whole afternoon, Jennifer had been morose! That photo was haunting her! After Ivan returned to thepany, he went to Catherine''s independent office. At this moment, only Linda was in there, organizing files. Hearing the footsteps, she raised her head and hurriedly stood up, "Hello, Mr. Marsh!" Ivan looked at her, hands in his pockets, his gaze cool. "Mr. Marsh, are you... looking for Miss Collins?" She asked tentatively. Even though as an assistant, Linda could see the president often, she was still enchanted by his appearance and charisma at this moment. Linda couldn''t help but nce at him a few more times, "Miss Collins has recently moved to the design department." "Tell her toe over now." Ivan''s tone was t, "I have something to talk to her." "...Okay." Linda couldn''t figure out the president''s mood and just hurried to do as she was told. Catherine entered with a graceful smile on her face, "You wanted to see me, huh?" The look on Ivan''s face was peaceful. "You don''t have to worry about my injury. It doesn''t hurt anymore." Catherine met his gaze and continued to smile. "Who took the picture?" He asked lightly. The woman obviously froze for a second, "What photo?" The smile still hanging on her face, but her heart had just skipped a beat. Linda was already too frightened to look up. "There''s surveince outside. It''s easy to identify the camera angle, but I don''t want to look into it." Ivan looked at her calmly, "No matter who took the picture and who put it on the Inte, I hope these stupid things won''t happen again in the future." Hearing this, Catherine''s heart was in a tizzy. Ivan said, "Otherwise, I''ll make sure whoever do it is found and held responsible." Listening to the departing footsteps, the two women felt their hearts sank, and dead silence engulfed the vice president''s office. When Ivan returned to his own office, Finnley put down the receiver and reported, "President, I just received word that the Queen ising tomorrow." "So soon?" Ivan took this very seriously. "Yes." Then, the Marsh''s executives held an hour-long meeting, which Catherine also attended. A separate emergency meeting was held for members of the design department. Everyone was working in a well-organized and busy state. Arrangements had been made for the reception of the Queen, from the time of the Queen''s arrival to what kind of afternoon tea the Queen favored, or what food she was allergic to.... The dinner was arranged with meticulous attention to the details and the precision of timing. Anyway, the wholepany attached great importance to this event, and the relevant information was printed into a copy of as long as ten pages. Finnley was fullymitted to this matter. Tomorrow he was responsible for picking up the Queen from the airport. Moreover, he was also in charge of deciding the venue and specifications of the dinner. Catherine would be responsible for the reception of the Queen within thepany. As the leader, she would show the designs to Her Majesty, together with some of thepany''s best designers, and exin the design concepts to her one by one. All security measures were also ready. In the evening, Ivan sat in his office chair after a busy day, and Finnley handed him a cup of coffee. "Finnley, you''ve had someborious daystely." His smile was both sincere and warm. "The long-awaited day ising." Finnley said, "It''s more like exciting rather thanborious." "As long as the Queen can take a fancy to our design, whether she takes it away or let us continue with the production, it will be significant to the Marsh Group." He really didn''t want any more idents. To prevent R-n from messing with them again, the design department had also prepared the manuscript version, just in case. In the design department, everyone was both nervous and excited. Several designers would meet the Queen tomorrow, in other words, one step closer to sess. "Ah!" A female designer suddenly stood up in horror! She identally knocked over a ss of water and the hot water seeped into the socket, causing the "How did our designs get released on the inte!" Not bothering to clean up the mess, she informed everybody of the news, "Check it out online, you guys!!!" The air froze for a second as everyone in the office scrambled to get their phones! A brutal truthid in front of them. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Their designs had been leaked! Chapter 86 Hasty Promise Chapter 86 Hasty Promise "Howe?" Linda was almost out of her breath. She couldn''t believe what was happening in front of her. Catherine stared at the Level A design manuscripts on her phone, which she was so familiar with, and she couldn''t utter a word! "Impossible..." "How did it get leaked out?" "Oh my God..." There was a hubbub in the design department. At the President''s office. Finnley didn''t even dare breathe loudly, his mind nk. Those photos were like needles stinging Ivan''s eyes. This crisis took them all unawares! His face was calm, his brain running fast. At this moment, Catherine scuttled in quickly, not even bothering to knock on the door, "Ivan, the manuscripts were leaked." She was gasping for breath, trying to hold back the urge to cry,. The usually calm andposed Catherine had never lost her cool like this. Meanwhile, the phone on the desk rang. Once Finnley saw the caller ID, he didn''t dare to answer it, but just reported, "Sir, it''s from the Queen''s side." In all likelihood, the Queen had also learned about the leak of their manuscripts. This call couldn''t go unanswered. The ringing continued. Under the gaze of Catherine, Ivan picked up the receiver and put it to his ear, his face rxed and he said in an unhurried and breezy manner, "Hello, President''s Office of the Marsh Group." "Are you Ivan Marsh?" the Queen''s kindly voice came through. "Hello, Your Majesty, I''m Ivan Marsh," he said with a gentle voice, humble and polite, with a rxed smile on his lips. The Queen got straight to the point, "I heard that your design was leaked and spread everywhere on the inte. I did see the manuscripts. They are very original andpletely exceed my expectations, but I want it to be "WOW". It''s gonna debut at my dinner party." "Your Majesty," Ivan''s tone was unperturbed and he patiently exined, "All these designs you see online are the ones that didn''t pass the test with me, and they were intentionally put online for everyone to appreciate. As for the ones you want, I''ll bring them to you tomorrow." Hearing this, Catherine''s jaw dropped! How was this gonna end? Finnley almost copsed too. Stop making hasty promises! The liquidated damages could be sky-high!! The Queen was also shocked, "You''ve got even better designs?" "Of course." Ivan was still calm, "Because we have the best team." "I''m especially looking forward to meeting you tomorrow." the Queen said, "I really want to see the designs. They must be extra special and perfect." This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Hearing that the Queen was clearly in a much better mood, Ivan smiled, "See you tomorrow then." "Good, I''ll see you tomorrow on time." Ivan put down the receiver and there was a long silence in the office. Both Catherine and Finnley knew that Ivan had no other designs at all. Those that had been leaked were the selected Level A designs supposed to be shown to the Queen. Where could they get new designs when they only had one night? "You go back to the design department and soothe the folks first, I''ll handle this." Ivan looked at Catherine. She was worried, "How will you hand it?" Tears welled up in her eyes. Ivan ignored her question and turned to Finnley, "Investigate how the manuscripts were leaked out." "Yes." As Finnley left, Catherine followed behind too. Only Ivan was left alone in the vast office, his thin lips pursed into a line, his face impassive. It was as if a thousand pounds of burden was weighing on his body. The other side did not do this for money, but just to screw them up. What good would it do? The biggest beneficiary of this would be R-n, but this was obviously not R-n''s doing. Coincidentally, the surveince camera was broken. At Emerald Bay. When the kids came home from school, they were so excited to see their mommy at home! Originally, they wanted to let Jennifer join them in cooking dinner for daddy, but they were mercilessly rejected by her. They didn''t know that mommy was sulking because of a certain photo. "Mommy, did you have a fight with daddy again?" Alfie took her hand, "Why are you upset?" Jennifer forced a smile, "I''m not." "It''s too obvious on your face." At Alfie and Diana''s insistence, they finally managed to drag her into the kitchen, "Let us help too! Let''s cook together!" Chapter 87 Blew Her Cover Again Chapter 87 Blew Her Cover Again "Mommy, Diana and I can help you pick vegetables!" "Mommy, I can wash it for you too!" "Mommy, you just need to fry it, okay?" "Mommy..." Jennifer had no choice but to do as the kids said. Although the image of Ivan rubbing medicine on Catherine in the office still upset her, after all, he was the kids'' father! "Alright, I''ll cook, okay?" She put on the apron. At night, the Lamborghini drove to Emerald Bay. Ivan sat in the back seat of the car, a trace of grimness in his eyes. It was absolutely impossible to get a new design overnight. When he was getting off work, he saw a lot of people crying in the design department. He went inside tofort them with a few words and left the rest to Catherine. In fact, Catherine was under a lot of pressure. She had struggled a lot to finally get this project. She wanted to impress Ivan with this opportunity. For how many days, she had stayed up all night and This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. put in countless efforts. On the way back, Ivan was thinking about who had such great skills. The surveince camera was broken. Could that be Alfie? If it was him, then what was his purpose? This incident had been making the rounds online, causing many to sigh for their losses and others to gloat, who were waiting to see the good show tomorrow. So far, there had been no official response from the Marsh Group. Ten minutester, the Lamborghini was parked in the Emerald Bay yard. Ivan got out of the car, being his usual elegant and aloof self. Just walking into the living room, Alfie and Diana pulled him into the dining room, "Daddy, Mommy made you dinner!" Looking at the table filled with dishes, he gathered himself and sat down in the chair. "Don''t get me wrong. The kids insisted on me doing it." Jennifer said as she untied her apron, "I didn''t ask to do it." He took her away from the vige regardless of her protest, and in the meantime having an intimate rtionship with another woman. It pissed Jennifer off to think about it. They had a quiet dinner. Alfie and Diana also remained silent and well-behaved. Jennifer ignored Ivanpletely, thought she didn''t know what she was upset with. Ivan didn''t bring home with him the troubles at work. He ate two bowls of rice and said thank you. After dinner, Ivan went upstairs into the study. "Huh? Daddy''s not happy?" "He seems to have something on his mind..." The kids whispered, but Jennifer didn''t respond to them. Not long after, Jordan came over, "Lady, the Marsh Group''s designs were leaked on the inte this afternoon, but the Queen is gonnae get them tomorrow. This is an unprecedented crisis for the Jennifer looked to Jordan with obvious surprise. Jordan said, "I just saw it on the news." He sighed lightly again, "Lady, please understand Mr. Marsh''s difficulty, and don''t be angry with him. He must''ve been distraughttely." Kind as she was, Jennifer suddenly felt that she had made a mistake. After Jordan left, Jennifer and the kids went out into the courtyard. "Mommy..." Alfie and Diana took Jennifer''s hand, one left and one right, the three strolling around the yard. The little one was worried, "Daddy probably won''t be able to sleep at night." "Mommy, are we going to help Daddy?" Diana also expressed her opinion, her watery eyes full of expectation. Jennifer paused, "How can I help?" She looked at Alfie, then at Diana. "Mommy, we are a family. We always support each other!" Alfie said, "If we can''t get a new design tomorrow, Daddy will have to pay a giant amount ofpensation! And thepany''s reputation will be significantly damaged, and then our quality of life will definitely be unimaginable pitiful." Diana said in a soft voice, "I heard that... thepensation is as high as a billion dors. The person who is always going against Daddy''spany must be thrilled now! We can''t let the bad guys get away with it!" In the study upstairs, there were no lights on. Ivan stood in front of the window and he saw her and the children walking in the yard. In fact, for the whole afternoon he was thinking about another thing. He recalled what happened at Mya Saunders''s birthday party, and he wanted to take this opportunity to verify Jennifer''s other identity. If she was Emma, she must have the design. Chapter 88 Shes Willing to Help Chapter 88 She''s Willing to Help Not long after, Ivan saw the children enter the living room and Jennifer standing by the Lamborghini. Footsteps came up the stairs and the children turned on the lights in the study. "Daddy! Mommy has loads of design drawings, but they''re at Sunshine Vige. Can you take her there to get them?" Alfie was overwhelmed with joy and rushed over to grab Ivan''s hand, "Daddy! You have to trust mommy! Maybe she can help you get through this!" "Yeah, anyway, just take a look at her manuscripts first!" Diana chimed in, "Uncle Jordan told us everything! We are a family, so we have to face difficulties together!" At this moment, Ivan even suspected that Jennifer was in cahoots with Alfie! Alfie leaked the Marsh Group''s manuscripts online and Jennifer took the chance to sell her designs. However, he had no choice but to deal with this crisis first. So he went downstairs. Seeing him walk out of the living room and towards the Lamborghini, Jennifer felt a stirring of emotions in her chest. Had she been set up by her son? The driver pulled open the door and the two people got into the car. The Lamborghini drove to Sunshine Vige in the moonlight. The two were silent for a long time on the way. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Jennifer took the initiative to speak, "Hey, at least you should tell me what kind of designs you need. I don''t know anything about this project. I used to draw some drafts when I had nothing to do. I drew all kinds of things." "Men''s suits and women''s dresses, a full set of jewelry, and shoes are also needed." Ivan didn''t have much hope. There were too many things that theycked. It was impossible that she could fill all the holes by herself. But if she was Emma, she might be able. Emma was a strange designer, only producing one piece of work a year. But for someone who was passionate about design, she must have drawn a lot of things. The car drove into Sunshine Vige and stopped at the yard of the bamboo house. Edward rushed out of the house when he saw the headlights! The car door opened. As Jennifer just got out, Edward rushed over, lifted her up and spin her around! "Master! You didn''t tell me you''reing again!" Edward was excited, "I miss you so much!" "Hey, watch out!" Caught off guard, Jennifer wrapped her arms around his neck, afraid of being thrown out. "Put me down!" Edward hadn''t had enough. Ivan pulled him away, ring at him coldly! Ivan''s arrival startled Edward, leaving him frozen there, goggle-eyed. Jennifer said to him, "I came back to get some stuff. I''ll leave soon." And then she headed toward one of the rooms. Ivan wanted to follow, while Edward immediately reacted, rushing ahead to stop him. "You can''t go in this room!" Ivan''s face turned slightly sullen as he looked at him coldly. Jennifer entered the room and closed the door. In the moonlight, the two men stared at each other. Edward made sure he wouldn''t break in before dropping his open arms. Five minutester, Jennifer came out with a bag. Edward had no idea what was going on, but felt his master was being coerced, "Master, he..." "We''ll go now." Jennifer smiled at Edward, "Take care of the vige. I''lle back when I have time." "Hey, Master!" Edward watched the car drive away. She didn''t look like she was being coerced. Also, what did she take away? On their way home, the lights within the car were switched on. Jennifer took the manuscripts out of her bag and handed them to him, "See if you find anything useful. I grabbed a handful of them without looking." Grabbed a handful? Without looking? Ivan cast her a nce and reached out to take the thick pile of manuscripts. When seeing the first design, he felt refreshed! It was a red dress, with every detail well handled, the drape, the silhouette, much more stylish than Catherine''s design. "I just like to draw." Jennifer said, "In addition to teaching the children to draw, I also do my own design, well, not in a serious way, when I have time. These are all manuscripts, which even Alfie and Diana have never seen, and you are the second person to see them." So, Edward had never seen them either? Ivan flipped through a few of them, each one bringing him new surprises. It was just mind-blowing. She didn''t just draw them "casually". Each one was colored, while the color scheme was simply perfect. "Come with me to meet the Queen tomorrow!" He turned to her and offered his most sincere invitation, "The Queen must want to hear your design ideas. Help me to the end, would you?" Chapter 89 Mrs. Marsh Is Gorgeous Chapter 89 Mrs. Marsh Is Gorgeous Jennifer was stunned. Giving him the manuscripts wasn''t enough? Ivan took her slightly cool hand in his and fixed his eyes on her, "Could you?" Her long eyshes fluttered as she felt the warmth of his hand. The four eyes met. The woman''s innocent face once again enchanted him. "OK." She agreed, and a light smile of relief and pleasure finally yed over Ivan''s lips. No matter who caused the manuscript leak, at this moment, he felt a sense of relief. Meanwhile. Catherine dragged her exhausted body back to the apartment and copsed on the bed, bawling! Linda stood in front of the bed, also red-eyed. She understood how exactly Miss Collins felt, and any words offort at this point was just useless. "I thought that if I worked hard on it, I could impress him." Catherine was depressed, "I thought he could see my diligence and dedication, but now fate suddenly jumps in and messes me up. I could only impress myself." Her whole person looked disheveled, her eyes reddened and swollen. It was like apletely different person from the optimistic and decisive vice president of thepany during the day. Linda picked up and gathered the pillows Catherine had thrown to the floor. Then she made her a ss of warm milk, "Miss Collins... Most of the time, admitting defeat is actually the best kind of relief." "I won''t concede defeat!" She yelled emotionally, gritting her teeth, "Why should I? Am I not good enough?" "Of course not!" Linda tried tofort her. "He''s the president of the group, and I''m the vice president..." Catherine cried, andughed, and cried again. "I''m only one step away from him. Loving someone is not looking up to him, but finding ways to get closest to him!" "Miss Collins," Linda sat down on the edge of the bed, holding a ss of milk in one hand and supporting Catherine with the other, "Mr. Marsh is not ming you, and it has nothing to do with you, so don''t beat yourself up." "This is Ivan''s most important project in recent... I''ve kept such a close eye on the whole process, but still something went wrong. How am I gonna answer to him?" Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Catherine was so emotional that she started to wail again! Half for thepany, and half for herself. Early in the next morning. Closet, second floor, Emerald Bay. Jennifer tried on a purple dress and walked toward the man in her heels. Ivan shook his head. She went back to the dressing room and changed into a pink dress and came out. Ivan still shook his head. She went back in to change. He sat outside in a sofa, admiring and judging her look from a professional point of view. Red, yellow, blue, white, ck... Jennifer tried on seventeen colors and different styles of dresses and eventually got really tired of it. She came out in a ck swan dress pouting, "I won''t go if I still can''t find a suitable dress. The problem doesn''t lie in the dress at all. It''s my body shape!" Ivan got up and picked out a long nude dress for her, "Go ahead and try this one on." "No." Shecked confidence, "I can''t wear this color." "Try it. How will you know if it works or not if you don''t try?" He pushed her into the dressing room, "You need me to help you?" "No, no, no, I''ll do it myself!" She hurriedly shut him out. Ivan''s lips curled up into a light smile. Jennifer actually had always resisted nude colors, as she felt that she couldn''t handle it at all. But when she appeared in front of Ivan in the long nude dress, she clearly saw his eyes glowing. Even the maids who were helping out cheered and pped "It''s beautiful!" "Lady, you look gorgeous!" Jennifer came to the floor mirror, and she surveyed herself from head to toe. With the dazzling custom ne, she looked as graceful as a princessing out of a stage y. Ivan was satisfied, "Please change into your crystal shoes." The maid brought the crystal shoes to her feet and bent down to help her change into them. "These shoes are so beautiful." Jennifer as a professional could see at a nce that they must be pricey, "Where did you get them?" "I bought them." Ivan said, "It''s yours from now on." At this moment, she was ted, and she couldn''t hold back the smile on her face. After getting changed, the make-up artist help her do a routine light make-up, and then Ivan took her to the clubhouse. On thepany side, Catherine also set off with Linda. Last night, she drank a lot of wine, had an emotional breakdown and cried a lot, so her face was so seriously swollen that she use a coldpress. She was much calmer todaypared withst night''s excitement. But Catherine hadn''t found a solution to the problem, while the Inte was still buzzing about the leaked designs. "Miss Collins, does Mr. Marsh know we''re going over there too?" Linda asked as she drove. "No matter what, I can''t let him undertake the responsibility alone." She said, "I''m the vice president of thepany, so I should take half of the responsibility for anything that happens. I''ll stand with him to get through this." Chapter 90 Ms. Collins Is Jealous Chapter 90 Ms. Collins Is Jealous Arkpool City''s most exclusive clubhouse, the spacious and grand parlor was decorated in ssical style, a Picasso painting hanging on the wall and the aroma of Earl Grey tea filling the air. When the dignified and elegant Queen saw Jennifer''s work, she waspletely stunned and mesmerized. "So beautiful. There is an attractive quality in these pieces, not shy at all. I don''t need someone to Jennifer sat with the Queen and, surprisingly, her pronunciation was a very standard London ent, "My design is inspired by life, nothing obscure or iprehensible, but I have worked hard on it indeed." The Queen was deeply attracted by her charisma and turned her eyes to look at her, "You are amazing. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. You seem to have disyed the true meaning of life through your design." "Thank you for your appreciation and recognition." "I heard that you are not a designer of the Marsh Group?" The Queen smiled as she looked at the man sitting not far away, "You''re Mrs. Marsh?" Jennifer nodded with a smile too, her eyes as clear and bright as the full moon. "You and Mr. Marsh are a great match." "Thank you." The Queen let her sit down next to herself and went through the manuscripts one by one. Jennifer patiently told the Queen about the origin of her creations, and the Queen listened intently, asionally amused by her humorous words. Ivan sat aside in a single sofa, his legs elegantly crossed, as he sipped his coffee and listened to their conversation. Catherine outside the ss door watched the scene for a long time. She could not believe that Ivan had actually brought Jennifer here! And the atmosphere seemed to be harmonious. A bumpkin was actually sitting next to the Queen, making the Queenugh and having an intimate chat with her. What was the Queen holding in her hand? Design drawings? Catherine''s heart sank. Where did thosee from? Linda forcibly pulled her away, fearing that she might rush in out of impulse. In the next parlor, Linda closed the door, "Miss Collins, it looks like things have worked out." "How did it work out?" Catherine was perplexed. She lowered her voice, "Where did those manuscripts not even a designer at thepany! You can''t get in the mainstream just by dressing up like this. She''s nothing more than a bumpkin! Why!" "Anyway, thepany is going to get through this crisis, isn''t it?" Linda was calm, "The look on Mr. Marsh''s face just now was very rxed, and the Queen also smiled. Thepany won''t suffer losses. No matter who those manuscripts belong to, having someone to solve the problem is better than we go to apologize." Thepany wouldn''t suffer losses, but Catherine was still not happy. Why should it be that bumpkin who saved the day? She was not good enough for Ivan! Three hourster. The Queen got up and hugged Jennifer. She praised her work again, "Mrs. Marsh, today I''m very delighted. I want to take these manuscripts away first, because I''m really fond of them. The royal family will start the production strictly abiding by your design. We''ll need to consult you on a frequent basis in the future." "Okay, no problem." Jennifer was also happy to have done Ivan such a big favor after all. The Queen shook Ivan''s hand, "I look forward to our next coboration, thank you." "Thank you for your recognition." Ivan replied courteously. The Queen smiled at them amiably, "See you at the banquet tonight, and remember to bring Mrs. Marsh along. I like her so much. She''s such an interesting girl." "Okay, Your Majesty." Ivan and Jennifer said goodbye to the Queen together and watched the car drive away. "I''ll take you home first?" Ivan asked her, "And then pick you up in the evening?" Jennifer agreed. So he dropped her off at Emerald Bay and then went back to thepany. Catherine moved back into her own office. She was not in good shape. She stayed upte yesterday and drank a lot. Today she bumped into that scene in the clubhouse and was so angry that she had a headache. It was not until Ivan appeared in thepany that she recovered a little from the depression. "We''ll go to the banquet together." Ivan''s tone was calm, "The crisis has been lifted. I showed the Queen some new designs today, and she was satisfied." Chapter 91 Came to His Wifes Rescue Chapter 91 Came to His Wife''s Rescue Honesty, she didn''t have a good reason to go to the banquet. She took no credit in this sess. But when Ivan came to her and extended the invitation himself, Catherine couldn''t say no and felt it was an honor. She wanted to continue to chat with him, "Ivan..." Instead, he turned and left. His aloofness made her heart chill once again. Ivan invited not only Catherine, but also all members of the design department, as well as thepany executives. It was a grand and fancy event because the Queen wasing too. The Marsh Group staff has a strong sense of collective honor, and although the Queen didn''t choose their designs, it was a good thing that they had gotten through the crisis, so most of the designers felt happy at the banquet. "Do you guys know whose designs got chosen by the Queen? " "It is said that those are Mr. Marsh''s old manuscripts, which Mrs. Marsh took to the Queen." "Did she get stage fright?" "I don''t know, but so far, the Queen is quite satisfied." Jennifer had undoubtedly be the focus tonight. She looked tranquil and elegant, with her waist- length ck hair as glossy as silk whichpliments her fair and wless skin. She exuded serenity and humility, and an air of unassumingness. The Queen was holding Jennifer''s hand. Catherine didn''t even have a chance to get close to the Queen. She was so jealous! Only Linda was by her side and understood her inner pain. Catherine drank three sses of wine in a row. "Miss Collins, you need to stop drinking. Not tonight." Instead, she picked up two sses of wine, "I have it under control." Then she strode toward the man not far away. "Hey..." Linda sighed. In the bright moonlight, next to the crystal-clear pool, Ivan stood there, calm and upright. Catherine handed him a ss of wine, "What''s on your mind?" A soft smile hanging on her lips. Ivan snapped back from his own thoughts and reached out to take it. The woman took the initiative to clink her ss with him, and then gulped it down, "Those are your previous designs, right?" She asked tentatively. Ivan didn''t understand her at first, until she continued with her sarcasm, "This time it gave Jennifer the chance to steal the limelight. You could''ve asked me to help. I''m more professional than her." Ivan says, "Those are her designs." Catherine wasn''t surprised at all, because she didn''t believe a single word of it, "Those who don''t know think she is some prestigious designer. You offered her such a great opportunity. Are you hoping to get Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. her into the design department?" "Do you think Ivan Marsh''s wife needs to work?" Impassive tone. Catherine saw a touch of tenderness in his eyes. At this point, Jennifer was walking toward them, and she didn''t stop when she saw that Catherine was there. When Catherine unintentionally turned her eyes and saw her, a thought popped into her head and she moved towards Jennifer. Just as they were about to brush shoulders, Catherine unobtrusively stretched out her foot to trip her. "Ah!" Unprepared, Jennifer stumbled over her foot and plunged forward! Ivan turned his eyes at the sound! Instinctively, he reached out and took her into his arms, and the tremendous force caused him to do a spin! Jennifer''s crystal shoes slid across the water surface of the pool like the dragonfly, causing small ripples. Instinctively, she wrapped her arms around Ivan''s neck and hung her entire body on him. Catherine looked dumbfounded as apuse rang out around them and people cast envious nces at them. As Jennifer stood firm, she deliberately looked at Catherine. Thetter was so shocked that she hurriedly left! Ivan followed his wife''s gaze and asked in a whisper, "Did she trip you?" "What do you think?" Her arms around his neck, close to each other face to face, she gazed at him, "Wanna seek justice for me? Fire her?" Chapter 92 Mother Knows Best Chapter 92 Mother Knows Best Ivan''s face was tinged with tenderness and a slight smile hanging on his lips. If he didn''t take a stand, she wouldn''t force him to either. Jennifer let go of her hand and changed the subject in a casual tone, "What are you pondering by the pool? You didn''t even go to chat with the Queen." "It''s enough to have you with me." He took her hand, "Come, I''ll take you to taste the cake. The pastry chef tonight is hired from France, and an excellent one." Then he put down the wine ss in his hand. He had learned his lessons from being drugged once seven years ago. At the long table, he picked a pastry for her, "Try it." "Aren''t you gonna try it?" As soon as the words fell, she remembered that he couldn''t eat this. So, under his gaze, she tasted the pastry in a serious manner, "It tastes pretty good." "Have some more if you like." Ivan looked at her gently. ¡­ Thepany''s crisis was officially resolved, as the Queen paid more than three times the original price to buy the designs, simply because they were so amazing. Everyone in thepany heaved a sigh of relief, except Ivan. Because he still had a few mysteries to solve, which concerned Jennifer''s identity. The news came out that the Queen had chosen Mrs. Marsh''s work in the end and purchased it for several times the original price. Mrs. Marsh, who was helping the poor in the vige, knew about design too? Many people joined the discussion on the Inte, and various versions of spectioning out. One of the most widely spread versions was that: Mr. Marsh, in order to stop the public from criticizing him for marrying a bumpkin, could go as far as giving his own designs to his wife to build up her image. Aubree, who was far away in Kelsington Bay, was enraged when she saw this news "Ridiculous!!" Pippa brought over a cup of tea, "Madam, no matter what, the good thing is that the crisis is over and you can sleep well tonight." "Ivan is clearly letting this girl steal Catherine''s thunder!" Aubree''s cold eyes got even colder, "He''s purposely going against me!" Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. "Madam..." "She knows how to design things? And she thinks she has won the Queen''s favor?" Aubree scoffed, "Does she have any self-awareness? What tricks did she use to charm my son?" "Madam, please don''t be angry. It''s not good for your health." "Since this woman married into our family, Ivan hase visited me less often!" Evening. Emerald Bay. In therge, brightly lit mansion, Jennifer, who had showered and changed into her home wear, came to the children''s room. With a serious face, she closed the door behind her. Alfie and Diana stood in front of her, head drooped, like they had done something wrong. The silence in the room had the two little ones'' heads buzzing. "Did you have anything to do with the leaked designs?" Jennifer asked sternly, "Tell me the truth." As expected, nothing can escape the eyes of mommy. Alfie had to nod his head. But he also felt aggrieved. "But Daddy didn''t even ask me, why did youe to ask? And you seem¡­ angry. Aren''t you happy after getting the Queen''s approval? See who dares to say that you are not worthy of Dad again!" Outside the door, Ivan withdrew his hand which was about to knock and stopped there. "Do you know that these scripts were almost thrown away as garbage?" Jennifer''s gaze was prating, "You didn''t even talk with me before acting so rashly. That''s tremendously risky! You''re risking the future of your dad''spany!" Outside the door, Ivan''s brow furrowed lightly. Alfie has his own reasons, "If I had discussed with you, you would definitely disagree." Diana drooped her little head, "Mommy, don''t me brother. He did it for your own good." "You still don''t know why you''re wrong, do you?" Jennifer stared at them coldly, "Alfie, if I wasn''t trying to clean up the mess you made, I wouldn''t give a damn about the Marsh Group! Do you know that the more I expose myself, the more he''ll resist me! You think it''s for my own good?" "He''s daddy. We''ve agreed to stick together in difficulties!" Alfie was stubborn. "But this difficulty is caused by you!" Jennifer pointed at him, warning, "Listen! If there''s a next time, I''ll disown you!" Ivan''s face suddenly turned a bit gloomy. He turned to leave. Having returned to his own room, he opened the wine cab to take out two goblets and a bottle of Lafite. As he poured two sses of wine, he recalled the conversation between Jennifer and the children just now... Designer Emma, Pharmacist Darcie. This girl was a real treasure, and so low-key. No wonder the kids were brought up so well. When Jennifer walked into the room, she smelled the scent of wine in the air and saw him in front of the window. "As a thank you, I''m going to take you on a date tomorrow." Ivan turned around with the ss in his hand. Chapter 93 Take Her on a Date Chapter 93 Take Her on a Date Jennifer walked towards him and picked up the other ss of wine from the coffee table, "A date?" "You can do whatever you want and go wherever you like." He took a sip of wine, his voice low and maic, "I can also fulfill your wishes, as long as it''s within my capability." What was he trying to do? Get in touch with her more and try to understand her? Thinking of the photo of him and Catherine being intimate in the office, Jennifer''s mind was suddenly filled with wariness. "How many women have you said that to?" She asked, half-jokingly, half-seriously. "I said that to whomever I''ve slept with." Ivan answered frankly. "Well..." She took a sip of wine, "So how many have you slept with?" Ivan just looked at her meaningfully and didn''t answer, thinking such a question was childish. "Figure out your itinerary for tomorrow, and you can tell me in the morning." Ivan reached out to fiddle with a strand of hair near her ear, suddenly approaching close to her ear, "You''re beautiful today." For a second, Jennifer seemed have heard the sound of fireworks. Tonight, she did wow Ivan. At night, shey beside him on the soft king-size bed. "Actually, I''m very happy too." Jennifer knew he hadn''t slept yet, "Those scripts would have never seen the light of day, but I didn''t expect the Queen to speak so highly of them. It sort of made the best use of them." "I''m really grateful for what you did today." Ivan spoke from his heart, his voice mellow, like a cup of hot coffee brewed with care, "I didn''t expect you could surprise me so much." The next morning. Jennifer woke up early and cooked pasta for Ivan. Because she was going on a date, she was naturally in a good mood. Girls loved to have fun, let alone with a handsome guy. Jordan was pleased to see that the home was bing more and more of a loving ce. Ivan came downstairs with a smile on his lips and in a nice mood too. "Good morning, Mr. Marsh." Jordan was joyful from the bottom of his heart. "Good morning." Upstairs in the children''s room. "Diana, Daddy is taking Mommy out to y." Alfie got out from under the covers, his hair unkempt, "Guess where they''re going?" Diana sat up in bed and rubbed her eyes, "Aren''t they going to take us?" "Even if they want to take us, we should refuse!" Alfie stressed, "Don''t be a third wheel at a time like this!" "Brother, do you think Mommy''s willingness to help Daddy is really because of us? Not even a little bit because she likes daddy?" That''s a deep question, and Alfie mulled over it for a while. "Not sure." Then he added in a firm tone, "But Daddy is so excellent. Mommy will be charmed by him one day!" Downstairs, Ivan and Jennifer have finished their breakfast. As the two prepared to leave, Jennifer nced at the second floor, "Alfie and Diana..." "It''s our date." Ivan reminded her, "No need to bring the two little troublemakers, right?" She thought about it and followed him to the courtyard. Her eyes fell on this limited-edition Lamborghini, "We''re not driving this, huh? It''s too shy and easy to be spotted by the paparazzi." "Alright." "Let''s go!" Jennifer ran toward the entrance of the courtyard. The morning sun shone in the courtyard, scattered on her body as countless bright dots. Ivan chased after him, "You''re not going to walk, are you?" "You said you''d listen to me all day!" She did a spin while running, "It''s healthier to walk! If you can''t walk anymore, take a taxi!" This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. They had a car and a driver, but they still need to take a taxi? But Ivan was willing to listen to her today. Jordan stood in the doorway and watched as Mr. and Mrs. Marsh ran away. He was so relieved! Mr. Marsh hadn''tughed so happily in a long time. "Hey, have you every flew a kite?" Jennifer asked him as she walked. Ivan was striding against the wind, "No." "So let''s go fly a kite today, shall we?" She spun halfway around and walked backwards in front of him, "It''s windy and cloudless, perfect for kite flying!" She''s the boss today. For Ivan, it didn''t seem to matter what he did as long as he was with her. So the two went to buy kites and then came to a vastwn by the river. "Let all your worries fly away!" Jennifer taught him how to reel in the line, "Come on, let''spete. See who can fly the kite higher!" Then she scampered away with the kite, like an elf fresh off the boat in the mortal world. "No problem!" Ivan was confident? He chased after her. The kite in his hand also began to take off. Laughter floated in the air as they ran away holding the strings. The beautiful kites also flew higher and higher. "Happy?" Jennifer and Ivan sat on thewn, holding the string in their hands and looking at the kites floating in the sky. Ivan turned his head and tenderly brushed the strand of hair away that was blown onto her face, "I''m happy when you''re happy." Chapter 94 Shes the Boss Chapter 94 She''s the Boss The soft breeze suffused the air with the fragrance of flowers. When their eyes met, it felt like the time had stopped. Jennifer returned to her senses and withdrew her gaze with embarrassment, "Let''s... Let''s go to the neighboring town, alright? We can take the train." "Why?" He wondered, "Why the train?" "Just do as I said!" She got a little bossy. After kite-flying, she took Ivan to the train station. Jennifer quickly purchased two tickets online and went to get the paper tickets, "Actually you don''t need to collect the paper tickets to take the intercity train. The digital ones will do. But I want to leave you a souvenir, so take it!" This was the first time Ivan came to the train station. After all, he himself owned a dozen private jets. The passengers around were carrying luggage. Someone standing beside them were holding two children. It was just crowded and noisy. However, Ivan did notin and took the train ticket from her hand. Jennifer was happy, "Let''s go!" After getting on the train, Ivan sat by the window and Jennifer sat next to him, "It''s a quick trip." The train slowly moved forward, and he turned to look out the window. Ivan''s first train experience, looking at the slowly recedingndscape, he felt a peace in his heart that he had never had before. The neighboring town was a ce that had preserved its history and culture without being overdeveloped. Food and homestay were its special features. It was a slow-paced town, no heavy traffic, no office workers in a hurry like in those big cities. Just off the train, Ivan felt a strong sense of nostalgia, a nice ce to bathe his soul and cleanse his mind. "You''ve been here before?" His voice was husky. Jennifer gave him a smile, "Let''s go!" Then, she hailed a cab and gave an address to the driver. Ten minutester, the cab wound into an alley. Ivan paid the fee and got off with her. "Are you hungry?" Jennifer asked. He shook his head, not saying a word. What a taciturn man! "Let''s go to see Eve first, then we''ll eat some local specialties. It''s my treat today!" With that, she walked forward, forgetting that he couldn''t eat. Ivan followed her. It was a particrly old alley, with mossy walls on both sides. It was quite narrow that your clothes could get rubbed against the moss if you weren''t careful. Stopping at a dpidated door, she knocked on it. "Jennifer!" a little girl in worn-out clothes jumped into her arms with joy, "You''re really here!" Ivan noticed that Jennifer did not dislike it at all, but hugged the little girl tightly. She was all smiles, "If I said I''de, I''lle! When have I ever lied to you?" "I sent Grandma to the hospital." The little girl let go of her, took two steps back and bowed deeply, "Thank you Jennifer, for your money!" "Have you been back to school?" "I have! Come in and sit down!" The little girl was particrly happy and darted her eyes on the man behind her, "Hello." "Hello." Ivan was mild. Jennifer turned to look at him, the tall, handsome man like a god standing in the alley, his vibe did not match the ce at all. "Are you going in?" She didn''t force him. Ivan followed her into the dingy little house. Jennifer gave the child some money and an encouraging hug, and she promised toe visit her again in the future. Half an hourter, in a small restaurant. Jennifer negotiated with the owner and paid him before going to cook the meal herself. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. "Don''t stand here. It''s all smoke and oil!" Jennifer almost couldn''t open her eyes, holding a spat in her hand, coughing non-stop. The venttion pipe needed some maintenance! Ivan''s heart suddenly ached for no reasons, and he went in to drag her out! "Hey! What are you doing? It''ll get overcooked!" The spat was still in her hand. Looking at her ash-stained face, Ivan said, "I had an injection of the new medication this morning, and Rowan said it couldst all day. I''m not hungry." "It''s almost done!" She broke away his grasp and slipped into the kitchen again. Ivan goes into the kitchen again. "Told you to listen to me today!" Jennifer turned to look at him while stir-frying the ingredients in the pot, "Get out!" He stopped, looked at her, and turned to leave. At this point, he was already covered in the smell of grease. It did make people want to vomit! Not long after, Jennifer came out with two home-cooked dishes. The shopkeeper served them two bowls of rice. "Have a try?" Jennifer pulled him to sit down and handed him the fork and spoon, "What''s the point of me eating alone?" Ivan said, "Wash your face first. I''ll wait for you." She narrowed her eyes, and then got up to look in the mirror! Her face was dirty! Chapter 95 Happiest Day Ever Chapter 95 Happiest Day Ever "What a loving couple. When you can spend money on ready food, she insists on cooking for him." "Such a beautiful love is so rare in this materialistic society." The boss and the boss''s wife were envious. Because Jennifer cooked the meal herself, Ivan ate with her even though he wasn''t hungry. The moment he knew she had sponsored the little girl, Ivan was a little less wary of her. He didn''t believe such a kind person would do those bad things. Despite the fact that she had multiple identities. "I''ll take you to the beach this afternoon." She said as she ate, "The beach here has a feature¡ª the sand is all blue, and it bes particrly beautiful with the setting sun shining on it." "Okay, you''re the boss." She felt that the president was so obedient today! Ivan seldom had a day for rxation, and every second he spent with her, he felt wonderful. The blue beach was indeed a feast for the eyes. Jennifer ran on the beach like a child and asked him to take pictures of her. And Ivan was patient. He found the best angle and snapped one shot after another. He had taken over 200 photos and didn''t feel bored at all. Then they built a fort with sand together, something only children would do, but Jennifer had to get Ivan to experience it. When Ivan squatted down and cupped the sand with his wide, thick palms, it triggered the hidden childlike yfulness inside him. He had actually never yed with the sand. He suddenly felt that his life was quite sad. "What''s wrong with you?" Jennifer giggled, "Why aren''t you happy?" He managed a faint smile, "I''m not unhappy." "Did you ever y like this as a child?" Ivan was reluctant to open his heart and just looked at her for a moment before withdrawing his gaze and helping her build the fort carefully and earnestly. "You need to make it pretty. I want to take pictures of it!" It was not easy for Jennifer to get inside his heart. So... How was she gonna ask about the fire? Well, yes, everything Jennifer did today came with a purpose. At dusk, the beautiful sunset reflected on the sea, it was a splendidndscape. This stunning scene drove them to take more pictures. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. The deep and shallow footprints on the blue beach were the traces they left behind today. When they decided to leave, they found themselves having missed thest train home! Outside the train station, Jennifer was frustrated. But Ivan was calm, "It doesn''t matter. We can go back tomorrow." She turned to look at him in amazement. This man''s time was money. Now, they had to find a suitable B&B. Jennifer was more familiar with the ce so she continued to make the call. They went to a B&B by the mountains with a particrly scenic surrounding. "Sorry, there is only one single room left, with a bed width of 1.2m. Is that okay?" Thedy in ethnic costume looked at them. Jennifer turned to the man beside her and let him make the decision. They were a couple who lived together at home, so it was natural that they lived in the same room now, but this bed was... too narrow! At this point, another couple came in, also ready to book a room, Jennifer hurriedly handed out her ID card, "We''ll take it!" Ivan paid the fee, then took the room card and the two went upstairs. The B&B was well-designed, built with bamboo, no elevator here, and lots of introduction posters about bamboo culture put up in the bamboo stairwell. The lights here were allnterns. The room was small, without a sofa, and particrly simple, with only a 1.2 meter-wide bed. But it was clean, the air scented with light mint. The view outside the window was fabulous too. You could see the lights of houses in the distance, while hearing the insects and birds chirping in the near distance. "You go ahead and take a shower." Ivan said softly in a deep voice, "There are bathrobes in the cupboard." "Hmm." After ying tirelessly like a child all day, as many as 20,000 steps kept track on GoogleFit, she did feel quite bushed. Just take a shower and go to bed early. The sound of sshing water came from the bathroom, and through the frosted door, Ivan could see her beautiful silhouette. Thinking back on today''s experience, he had a special feeling like he had been a child again. Childhood was something that he, Ivan Marsh, did not have. His mother had him trained as a sessor from a young age, and his schedule had been crammed for as long as he could remember... But was he ever really happy? There had never been a day as happy as today. Chapter 96 Not the Right Time Chapter 96 Not the Right Time As Jennifer emerged from the bathroom, Ivan snapped back from his own thoughts and his eyes inevitably fell on her. Wet long hair, face flushed, the body emitting the fragrance of shower gel. "You go take a shower." Her voice was crisp and clear. Ivan nodded and walked toward her. She felt her heart pounding as the two brushed past each other. Jennifer patted her chest when she heard the bathroom door close. Somehow, she felt nervous. Was it because the room was too small, or his presence too strong? During the daytime together, Jennifer felt quite close to him. But since they came to this B&B, she felt that there was still a wall between her and him, as if he had closed himself off. So about the fire... She still couldn''t ask it out. It was not the right time. When Ivan came out of the bathroom, Jennifer was obviously stunned, "You... Why aren''t you wearing clothes?" His perfectly-built body was shown right before her, especially the sexy abs, "When have you ever seen me sleep with my clothes on?" "..." Unable to retort, she hurriedly withdrew her gaze. They both felt tired, so Ivan just lifted the covers andid down on the bed directly. The bed was very narrow, only 1.2 meter wide. Once he was lying there, there wasn''t much room left for her. "Come on up." Ivan looked at her. Jennifer was perplexed. She didn''t know what was going on tonight, she kept feeling out of breath, especially when he looked at her. She struggled to ovee the strange feeling in her mind and climbed into bed. To keep herself from falling off the bed, she could only lean toward him. Ivan slowly lifted his arm and gently wrapped it around her shoulder. She raised her eyes to stared at him. Handsome eyebrows, deep-set eyes, sculptured nose, his facial features were simply clear-cut. Ivan looked down and met her gaze, "Haven''t seen enough?" "What''s your beauty routine?" She couldn''t help but discuss with him on skincare methods, "I don''t see you using any skin care products usually. You are 38 years old, but there are no wrinkles on your face." Ivan''s lips curled up into a slight smile, and just when she thought he would actually tell her some methods, she heard three words, "Born this way." "Pfft...!" She buried her head in the crook of his arm. Shortly afterwards, she fell asleep. Ivan reached out with his other hand and turned off the light, then pulled the covers towards her. Whatever her purpose in bringing him out today, it brought him peace and happiness he had never experienced before. At night, Emerald Bay, Arkpool City. A headlight shines into the vi, and Alfie and Diana, tossing cushions in the couch and ying, turned their eyes to look out the floor-to-ceiling windows! Jordan rushed to wee them. "Didn''t they say they weren''ting back?" Alfie wondered. Diana nced at her brother, "Maybe it''s not daddy and mommy." "So who else was there at this hour? This is not a ce for anyone toe in." The evening breeze wafted through the courtyard where the roses were in full bloom. As soon as the person got off the car, Jordan bowed respectfully, "Wee, Madam." Pippa helped Aubree walked toward the house, and Jordan hurried to follow. When they entered the living room, they did not see the two adults. Instead, at a nce, they saw two children standing on the couch with their bare feet. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. The siblings'' hair was a mess, their shoes scattered here and there, and a few pillows fell off the couch. The children looked at the person who arrived and then at each other, confused. What a strange person, wearing half a mask, and the whole was tightly wrapped up, even wearing gloves. The children also felt an eerie and cold presence. Jordan rushed in, "Master Alfie, Lady Diana, this is Mr. Marsh''s mother. Come down and greet your grandma." The children froze for a second. Then they nced at each other, hurriedly put on their shoes and got off the couch. "Hello Grandma!" The two little ones stood hand in hand next to the coffee table, bowing deeply towards the door. They were simply adorable! Aubree''s icy gaze skimmed across the children. Then, she looked to the stairs and asked unpleasantly, "Where''s Ivan and Jennifer? Tell them toe down." Jordan replied respectfully, "Mr. Marsh is taking the Young Lady out." "They''re still out sote at night?" Alfie took the chance to interpose, "They''re noting back tonight! They went on a date!" The face under Aubree''s mask suddenly turned grim. Her eyes fell back on Alfie again, "What did you say?" Then she strode towards the kids. Chapter 97 Too Far Away to Help Chapter 97 Too Far Away to Help Alfie took Diana''s hand to give her some hints and strength. Grandma''s attire was very special, wrapping herself up so tightly, which gave off a sense of distance. When Diana saw her grandmother wearing a half mask, she was instinctively scared, but she was her grandmother, her family, after all, and she had to please her grandmother. Pippa helped the old Mrs. Marsh to sit on the couch. The children held their hands firmly, their eyes blinking. In the bright light, their exquisite faces were clearly seen. Aubree looked at them up closely. The two children looked just like Ivan. They were simply likable, and unlike those wild kids who grew up in the vige, they were well- mannered. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. The only w was that they were Jennifer''s kids. This irked Aubree to the most. Having withdrawn her gaze, Aubree sat down in the couch with a cold face. The living room was so quiet that even a pin drop could be heard. Alfie let go of his sister''s hand and hurried forward to pick up the teapot, and Diana cooperated with him tacitly, handing him two cups and helped him pour two cups of tea. Aubree just watched as they walked toward her with the tea cups. "Grandma, please have some tea." "Please have tea,dy." The soft baby voice warmed Pippa''s heart and she couldn''t help but smile, "Thank you." She reached out to take it. Jordan, who was standing aside, felt relieved to see this scene. Aubree couldn''t be hard on a child in front of the others, as it would make her look petty. She reached out to take the cup of tea and took a sip. "Grandma, are you here to see Dad?" With a smile on her face, Diana mustered the courage to ask, "If it''s important, you can call him, but if it''s not urgent, then let''s talk about it tomorrow. He''s quite tired today. Maybe he''s already asleep." "Tired? Where did they go?" Aubree gazed at him. Alfie''s voice was loud and clear, "Daddy has taken Mommy out of town by train!" "By train?" Aubree was stunned. What a new word. Then her face changed! How could the president of the Marsh Group travel by train? Alfie sat down on the opposite couch, his eyes shining, "Grandma, Daddy took Mommy to fly a kite. Then they headed to the beach and made a fort out of sand. They also went to see a little girl Mommy used to sponsor! Took lots of pictures!" He wanted to tell Grandma that Daddy and Mommy were very close. Fly a kite? Make a fort? Ride a train? What''s the magic of Jennifer? Aubree panicked. She felt her son had been snatched away! "Grandma, why don''t you stay tonight?" Diana approached forward and take her gloved hand. Aubree was a little surprised and gazed at her. The little girl was as pretty as a doll. She had two cute pigtails and pretty milky skin, unlike the vige bumpkin as she imagined. "Grandma, if you stay, we''ll sleep with you tonight!" This was what Alfie said. Pippa was just about to help Aubree reject it, but instead the Madam said, "OK." Her son liked peace and quiet and was used to being alone, so Aubree had never spent the night in Emerald Bay. The two children looked at each other and smiled. "Grandma! Let''s go upstairs!" The children came over to pull her. Pippa hurried to protect Aubree, "Slow down, slow down." Watching them go upstairs, Jordan was lost in his thoughts. Thus, the children led Aubree upstairs. "Watch out, watch out!" Pippa was supporting her beside. "Be careful, slow down!" Aubree was wrapped tightly from head to toe, showing only half of her face. Her body did not hurt anymore, but the burn marks on her skin were unsightly, and her outfit like this was only to cover them. The several people disappeared around the corner of the stairs. Marry came to Jordan''s side and asked worriedly, "What should we do? Should we tell Mr. Marsh?" "Mr. Marsh is not in Arkpool City... I''m afraid that he''s too far away to help." Chapter 98 Grandma is Jealous Chapter 98 Grandma is Jealous Jordan was also worried, "Let''s wait and see what happens first. You go up and take a look." "Alright." Marry hurried upstairs. Because of Mrs. Marsh''s entric personality, everyone had to be on guard as they were worried about the safety of the children. Upstairs. "Grandma, our room is this way." Alfie gestured. Aubree, however, stopped in her tracks, ncing around the hallway, "Where is the master bedroom?" At this time, Marry also came up and hurriedly bowed to her respectfully, "Madam, this way please." Alfie and Diana were stunned. Grandma didn''t even know which room Dad was sleeping in? The kids went back to their own room. "Brother, do you think Grandma wille over and sleep with uster?" This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. "Maybe. There''s no extra bed here. She can''t sleep in Dad''s bed, right?" "Brother, I feel so strange about Grandma." "It''s a good opportunity to get to know each other. Whether she likes us or not, she''s our grandmother and we have to get to know her first." Diana nodded knowingly. The two siblings, who had been dependent on their mom for six years, yearned for family love more than anyone else. Marry took Aubree into the master bedroom. Pippa stood in the doorway. From the moment she entered, Aubree had aplicated feeling in her heart. The master bedroom wasrge, decorated in a sleek and simple style. There were cosmetics on the dresser table, and a woman''s nightgown on the bed. "Jennifer is sleeping with him?" She turned her head, her cold gaze falling on Marry. Marry answered truthfully, "Madam, yes." "..." Aubree felt choked as if she had swallowed a fly. She didn''t stay in the room for long and went out with a cold face. When Aubree arrived at the door of the children''s room, she was amazed by the interior. This children''s room looked cozy and beautiful, painted in pink and blue, every part of the arrangement suggesting meticulous care. There was arge and soft round bed with lots of cushions on it. There was also a cute bunk bed with slides, and the bed were painted with different cartoon characters. A fake tree as tall as the ceiling rested in the corner, two swings hanging from the tree, It was a lush tree. There were stairs to reach the top where a little house was located. The ceiling of the children''s room was an ocean, the blue water floating with the light, especially realistic. "Grandma, this is what Daddy prepared for us. Isn''t it beautiful?" Aubree could tell how much her son cared about them. She was both jealous and lost... "Grandma, tonight we''ll sleep with you in the round bed." Before Aubree realized, Alfie already took her hand, "Grandma,e and sit down!" "Grandma, do you know how to tell a story?" Diana asked in a soft voice as she looked up at Aubree. Pippa was in a tizz, "Madam, tonight..." "You go back first." Aubree looked to her with a firm gaze, "I''m staying here tonight." Pippa did not want to go, but she had. "Then... Take care, Madam." Pippa went downstairs, intending to spend the night in the car. Marry was anxious too. Let the kids spend a night with the cranky Madam? What if something went wrong? Aubree turned to Marry, "Go out and close the door." "...Yes." After Marry left, she and the childreny on the round bed under the same quilt. "Grandma, aren''t you going to take off your clothes?" Diana was curious, "Why are you wearing so much?" But clearly this was a question Aubree did not want to answer. "Grandma, what about I tell you a story?" Alfie blinked his eyes. "What do you want to hear?" ... This night, not only Pippa did not sleep, but Jordan and Marry also stayed awake. Jordan and Marry spent the night outside the children''s room, listening carefully to what was going on inside. The children kept calling grandma this, grandma that. Aubree''s ears had never been so busy. This was a new experience for her, quite wonderful. But how great would it be if these two children were Catherine''s? The next morning. Catherine woke up early. Her dreams were full of Ivanst night, and she tossed and turned, unable to sleep again after she was awake. Loving someone is so tiring. She drove to Emerald Bay early in the morning, knowing full well that it was a ce she could never go back into. But she still came, for no reasons. Chapter 99 I Beg You Chapter 99 I Beg You The car stopped and the window was lowered. Catherine couldn''t believe her eyes when she saw Auntie Aubree''s car parked in the yard. Auntie Aubree spent the night herest night? At that moment, Auntie Aubree emerged from the living room holding hands with two children, her half- masked face showing a rare smile. She saw Auntie Aubree remind the children to watch the steps as the driver opened the car door, and she reluctantly let go of the children''s hands. The children waved goodbye to her. "Bye Grandma!" "Grandma,e see us often when you have time!" "We all love you!" "We finally have a grandmother!!!" For a moment, Catherine thought she was hallucinating! No, it was not possible! Watching Auntie Aubree get into her car, Catherine hurried to drive away before that car left. On the way, Catherine''s head was buzzing crazily. Clutching the steering wheel, she felt an uncontrobly strong sense of loss. The scene that she just saw haunted her like a nightmare. She felt her blood pressure spike! mming on the brake, she pulled over on the roadside. Catherine slumped on the steering wheel, trying to hold back the emotions that were surging in her heart. Auntie Aubree lied to her... B&B, the neighboring town. In the uniquely-decorated room, Jennifer stretched herself and opened her eyes, only to find herself in Ivan''s arms. Her cheeks flushed instantly. Goodness! She was clutching Ivan like an octopus! Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. "Yesterday was the most meaningful day of my life." Ivan''s mellow and maic voice reached her ears. Her heart fluttered. He was awake? She hurriedly moved her body away, "Oh." "So what do you want to know?" Ivan realized he had forgotten his own principle. Jennifer looked at him in surprise. He would tell her whatever she wanted to know? But she didn''t hesitate. This was a rare opportunity! She put it in a blunt way, "I''ve promised to treat your mother''s burns, right? Having met her twice, I think she has a more serious mental damage!" "Hm." He agreed. "I need to know the information about this fire, that is, the reason why it happened. I''ve searched online and there is no media coverage. It''s impossible that such a huge incident would leave no trace at all. You''ve deliberately erased it off the book. Could it be that the cause of the fire is rted to something big?" He did not answer. Jennifer continued, "If you trust me, then please tell me." There was a long silence in the room. It was a memory that Ivan had sealed for a long time. Jennifer spoke sincerely, "I''m not pushing you. You don''t have to give me an answer so soon. I know we haven''t established 100% trust between us. We''re bonded because we identally had two kids." "Anyway, I''m Alfie and Diana''s mother, and they love you so much. I won''t do anything to hurt you. I''ve owed my kids a lot, so I won''t upset them again." Ivan took her word for it. But there was so much more involved in that fire, including a shameful past that the Marsh family did not want to mention. That was the wound engraved in mother''s heart, and the pain that kept haunting Ivan. "I''ll think about it." Ivan thought for a long while before speaking again in a low voice, "There is one thing I need to ask you to do, I beg you." Beg? That was a heavy word. Ivan had never begged anyone in his life, right? "Say it and I''ll see if I can agree to it." She felt a bit nervous all of a sudden. What over-the-line request would he raise? Ivan was silent for a moment before saying, "Stay away from Spencer Lawrence in the future." Jennifer was first slightly taken aback, and then asked tentatively, "Who is he? What''s his rtionship with you?" Chapter 100 Found His Weak Spot Chapter 100 Found His Weak Spot Ivan lifted the covers and got up to get dressed. Jennifer sat up in bed, what? He was not going to Owned by N?velDrama.Org. answer her questions? She didn''t realize it until he was dressed up and left the room. "Hey!" Jennifer quickly got up and changed her clothes as well, put on her slippers and chased out. After looking for a while downstairs, she finally found him in the backyard. She breathed a sigh of relief when she saw a familiar figure standing by the pool, and she walked towards him. "What''s wrong?" She looked at his face, "You''re not angry because of this, are you?" "Don''t ask about Spencer." He sounded brusque, just staring ahead, "And don''t try to get to know him. If he approaches you, it must be with no good intentions!" He was still angry when he thought about what that guy said in front of thepany that day. Jennifer couldn''t tell his attitude. Did Ivan hate Spencer, or care about him? "Is he your illegitimate son?" Jennifer grabbed his shoulder to make him look at her and asked in a serious manner, "Answer me!" This spection surprised Ivan. Was this what she''d been having in mind? "Look me in the eye!" Jennifer put her hand on his shoulder and stared at him, "No lies!" She actually felt a bit sad. "Who isn''t impulsive when they''re young?" She gave him an out, "I think it''s normal. And sooner orter I''m going to find out, right?" "No." He finally answered a question and he emphasized, "He''s not my illegitimate child, and you''re my first woman." This second sentence... Jennifer hurriedly withdrew her hand, and her heart, strangely, felt warm. He turned to leave. She quickly snapped back from her own thoughts and ran after him, "Where are you going?" "Didn''t bring my Nutrition Agent," Ivan said as he walked away, "I''m hungry." "Then you go back to the room first." Her brain was running fast again, "I''ll go prepare breakfast!" Spencer was not Ivan''s illegitimate child. Jennifer was ted! Arkpool City. Catherine pulled over to the river. She was so sad. It was as if a breath of air was stuck in her chest and could not be let out, making her hard to breathe! Each gasp was just heart-wrenching. She unbuckled her seat belt, opened the door and got out of the car. In an awful mood, she really needed to take a walk by the river and get some fresh air. She seeded in being the poster child of "failure in love". After so many years of trying, she thought she was close to him, but it was just an illusion. It was hard to believe that she, the glorious Catherine Collins, was defeated by a vige girl! She couldn''t bear that when she was so close to Ivan, yet she remained a stranger to him. Walking, she saw a familiar figure in front. Spencer came this way with a yellow-haired girl in his arms, who was wearing a corset that showed her belly button and hotpants below, heavy make-up and crazy high heels. A hot girl in terms of her face and body. Catherine was not surprised. He changed his women like changing clothes. "I''m busy these days, so don''t bother me." Spencer put his arm around the girl''s shoulder, "Wait until I''m done. Don''t call me either." "Aren''t you going to Norway to kick some asses in the tournament?" The girl turned to look at him. "No." Spencer''s brow knitted lightly, "I want to kick some real asses now." "Spencer, who pissed you off?" The girl asked. Spencer unintentionally looked up and saw Catherine standing not far away. He stopped and let go of the girl, "You go back first. I have something to do." The girl looked at him and followed his line of sight to the woman not far away. A tall and slim figure, stylishly dressed, giving people a sense of aloofness. "Who is she?" The girl asked a bit weakly, but she couldn''t hide her jealousy. Spencer whispered impatiently, "If you don''t want to break up, get lost, right now." The girl gave Catherine a defiant re before she turned to leave, still looking back from time to time to watch the situation. Spencer took a step forward and stopped in front of Catherine. His eyes fell on her shoulder, "How''s your injury, Catherine?" "You''re in a bad mood?" She saw it at a nce. "What a coincidence. I am also in a bad mood. Let''s walk together?" So, the two walked along the riverbank together. After a few minutes of silence, Catherine said, "It doesn''t hurt now." And she continued, "Ivan was angry that day because you went to Sunshine Vige, when Jennifer happened to be there, right?" "Right." Spencerughed, "I found his weak spot." Chapter 101 The First Step Chapter 101 The First Step "Ivan''s weak spot?" Catherine fell into a trance. She didn''t think Ivan had any weak spot. "It''s Jennifer." Spencer was confident. Hearing this, Catherine got upset, but she quickly recovered from it. "You approached Jennifer on purpose. You are trying to irritate Ivan, right?" "It''s none of your business," Spencer said in a meaningful voice. Catherine gave a smile and thought for a moment. "Although I don''t want them to be together, I can''t understand why you need to do this." "It makes me happy. I enjoy Ivan''s unpleasure." Spencer continued, "If you were his girlfriend, I would try to take you away from him as well." With that, Spencer turned his eyes upon Catherine with an unpleasant smile. Catherine stopped dead in her tracks. "Stay out of this, Catherine." Spencer always had a lot of respect for Catherine. "From where I stand, I''m born to distress Ivan. Except that, anything else is meaningless." "Spencer, you need therapy." "Maybe." Spencer snorted. "The Marshes should take full responsibility for it." After saying that, he turned to leave. Spencer went away, leaving Catherine standing by herself. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Catherine thought for a moment, and suddenly an awful idea came to her. If Spencer had slept with Jennifer, would Ivan still like her? Once this was reported by the media, the Marsh family would take it as a great insult. And Aubree wouldn''t approve of the match. Thinking of this, Catherine realized that Spencer was not only causing trouble for Ivan but also helping her! Ivan and Jennifer returned to Emerald Bay. After the children dragged Jennifer upstairs, Jordan told Ivan about Aubree''s visitst night. "Did she stay overnight here?" Ivan was surprised. Jordan nodded. "Yes, she slept with the children in their room." "Did anything annoy her?" "Madam seemed to like the children. At first, she looked a little reluctant, butter the children won her heart. She was even unwilling to leave this morning." Ivan said, "If my motheres again, you should tell me as soon as possible. She is emotionally unstable and can''t spend too long with the children." "Yes, sir." Ten dayster. Spencer was teaching painting under an old acacia tree at the bridge in Sunshine Vige. "Daliana, I think your painting will look better in a lighter color." "Kenny, the leaf in your painting would be better if it were finer. And it is almost perfect now." "Take your time, kids. Who hasn''t finished mixing the paints? Let me help!" Spencer, dressed casually, walked among the children with a paint tray. It was his tenth day to give art lessons to them. He did this for Jennifer, who didn''te back after being forcibly taken away by Ivan. Spencer had the best ten days here. He had never smiled so often today. Spending time with these children gave him a lot of new insights into life. "Spencer, have a look at what I''ve drawn. Can I draw a frog in it?" He walked over and carefully examined it. "It''s up to you. Don''t worry about anything when painting. You can paint whatever you want!" "Great!" Spencer took the liberty of teaching the children, and he developed a profound friendship with them. Having lived in the bamboo house for ten days together, even Spencer and Edward were on the mend! On the tenth day, the children all came to see Spencer off. Edward packed up Spencer''s clothes and asked unwillingly, "Will youe back?" "Excuse me?" Spencer leaned under the cherry tree, with his arms around his chest, asking in a tempting voice, "Will you miss me?" Edward actually blushed in shame, and he hurriedly looked away. "When will Jennifere?" "She told me she woulde today, so maybe she was on the way." "Okay." Hearing this, Spencer said, "Then I have to go. Her husband will be annoyed when seeing me." Taking the suitcase from Edward''s hand, Spencer continued, "See you! Call me when you miss me!" Shortly after Spencer left, Jennifer was driven to the bamboo house, but Ivan did note. "Master," Edward said, "Spencer has just left!" Chapter 102 Jennifers Attitude Chapter 102 Jennifer''s Attitude "Spencer?" Jennifer was puzzled. "What did he do here?" Edward told Jennifer about Spencer''s initiative to teach the children here for ten days. Jennifer was surprised. "Seriously? He taught here for ten days. Did he manage it?" "He seemed to be a professional painter. The children all liked him and even prepared a farewell ceremony for him." Edward was objective about Spencer. "Even if he looks unreliable, he does do well in painting." Edward took out what Spencer painted from a room. "Look, what do you think of these?" Jennifer looked at him oddly. "It seems like you guys are getting along well with each other these days." Jennifer took over the painting and nced at it with a nod. "Well, I''m impressed." "He''s a good guy, and he even helps with the dishes." Soon after Jennifer returned to the vige, she helped Edward to give the vigers a medical check-up. After that, she packed up the cultivated potion and paint. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Jennifer spent a busy day here. Her time is limited, so she did not stay the night. It was veryte when Jennifer returned to Emerald Bay. The moon was covered today, with only a few stars shining in the sky. The living room was bright with all lights turned on. Ivan sat on the sofa, reading the newspaper. He pursed his lips with a gloomy look on his face. Jordan stood at the door. He nced out from time to time, wondering when Jennifer woulde back. Half an hour passed. Jordan saw the headlight, and then the car drove into the yard. Jordan hurriedly got out. "Lady, Mr. Marsh has been waiting for you for five hours." "Is something wrong?" Jordan turned her eyes as she walked toward the living room. "Why didn''t he call me?" "I don''t know. He had brought you cake, but he threw it in the trash." Puzzled, Jordan entered the living room and saw Spencer, who sat on the sofa. Ivan raised his eyes with a cold look. Jennifer walked toward him and saw the cake in the trash can. Jennifer didn''t know why Ivan was so angry. Thinking about the cake, Jennifer stopped before the sofa and squatted down. She looked up at Ivan. "Why were you looking for me?" Ivan did not answer, ignoring her. "I went to Sunshine Vige today." Jennifer said, "I gave the vigers a full body checkup. I wanted to finish it in one day, so it took me a bit more time there." Hearing this, Ivan remained silent with a long face. Jennifer thought Ivan was not angry about that. On second thoughts, Jennifer looked at Ivan with a frown. "Just tell me why you are angry." Ivan said with a gloomy face, "Why did you ask Spencer to teach the children for you?" Jennifer stood up and raised her eyebrows. "You are wrong! First, I didn''t ask him to do it, he is voluntary and took the initiative! I just learned about it today!" "Stay away from him." Ivan''s cold eyes swept over Jennifer, like a warning. Jennifer couldn''t help but be a little scared because he was really angry. But she didn''t know how to exin. "It seems you didn''t believe me." Words failed Jennifer. Ivan put down the newspaper, got up, passed by Ivan, and walked upstairs without looking back. The mood in the living room was left subdued. Jennifer did not dare to do anything else, for fear of adding fuel to the fire. Ivan''s ruthlessness was known in Arkpool City. For the sake of the children, Jennifer didn''t want to irritate him. Looking at the cake in the trash can, Jennifer had a stirring of emotions in her chest. After a while, Jennifer picked the cake up and put it on the coffee table. Through the transparent box, she could see that the cake was smashed. Jennifer squatted and carefully opened the box. Seeing this, Jordan said worriedly, "Mrs. Marsh..." Chapter 103 I Dont Want This Chapter 103 I Don''t Want This Jennifer calmly picked up the fork. "I''m fine. It''s not dirty. I can''t waste it. After all, he bought it for me." With that, Jennifer finished the cake casually. Jordan heated a ss of milk for her with mixed feelings. After Jennifer went upstairs, Marry walked out of the children''s room and told Jennifer that the children were asleep. At this moment, Ivan received a message from Jordan. "Sir, Mrs. Marsh picked up the cake you threw in the trash and ate it." The message made Ivan''s eyes sting. After a while, he put down the phone and closed his eyes. He was worried about Jennifer. However, Ivan still didn''t want to say anything to her. Ivan was angry that Jennifer spent a night with Spencer. Jennifer returned to the master bedroom and was surprised that Ivan was actually lying down with his eyes closed. She lifted the covers andy quietly beside him, not daring to wake him up. The night was pressing up against the windows, and Jennifer was baffled. "Do you love me?" Jennifer was startled. She was a little touched and turned to look at him after a few seconds. Nevertheless, Ivan''s eyes remained closed, as if he hadn''t said anything. Jennifer wondered whether it was an illusion. Her silence hurt Ivan. "Did you... said something to me just now?" Jennifer looked at Ivan, her heart beating faster. But Ivan seemed asleep. His thin lips were pursed, with no change in respiration. It waste at night... Lying beside Ivan, Jennifer was thinking for a long time. She didn''t think it was an illusion. Ivan did say something. The next morning, when Jennifer woke up, Ivan had left. He had seldom left so early before. Did it mean that he was still angry? Jennifer lifted the quilt, got out of bed, and came to the window. Ivan''s car was still in the yard! Jennifer changed and hurried downstairs. When she walked to the corner of the stairs, Ivan''s car left the yard. Jennifer stopped, held the railing, and stared at thewn. "Good morning, Mrs. Marsh," Jordan said respectfully. Jennifer recovered. "Good morning." And then she walked to the dining room. Jennifer couldn''t figure out why Ivan was angry. She was anxious about it. Therefore, she was not in the mood for breakfast. "Mommy, what''s wrong with you? You look unhappy." Alfie asked directly. Diana added, "Mommy, did you have a fight with Daddy?" Jennifer raised her eyes and said in a serious voice, "No. Hurry up and eat your breakfast, or you will bete for school!" Jennifer went out at 10 a.m. She intended to make a cake for Ivan as an apology, so she was to buy the ingredients. Ivan''s question kept echoing in her mind. "Do you love me?" Jennifer was not confirmed. What if it was just an illusion? Just as Jennifer was about to walk into the cake store, someone patted him on the shoulder. Jennifer stopped and turned around. "Spencer?" She was a little shocked. Spencer was dressed casually in white sneakers. With a basketball swiveling on his index finger and fine sweat on his forehead, he looked very handsome. "Long time no see, Jennifer!" Spencer greeted Jennifer with bright eyes. Jennifer looked at the court not far away and then at him. "It''s been a long time. Thank you for helping me teach the children. Edward told me all about it." "Then what will do for me?" Spencer''s tone was rxed and he continued, "I spent ten days in the vige. Don''t tell me you''re going to do nothing but thank me. I don''t want this." Jennifer remembered what Ivan had said and was very hesitant. Spencer reached out and gently poked her forehead, "Don''t worry. I won''t force you to do anything you don''t like." Spencer''s smile was bright. He was rarely in good mood. Now he didn''t look like a punk, but a joyful boy. "What about buying me a meal?" Spencer said as he looked around. "There is a good restaurant over there with amazing decoration. And all its dishes were at a reasonable price." Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Spencer said heartily. Jennifer thought he did do her a big favor. Thus, Jennifer agreed. Chapter 104 Spencers Scheme Chapter 104 Spencer''s Scheme Jennifer didn''t want to end the friendly rtionship between Spencer and her. She could tell that Ivan cared about Spencer in the police station, but she just didn''t know what went wrong between them. "What are you thinking?" Spencer teased, "Don''t tell me you don''t have any money in your bank card. Don''t worry. I won''t eat much!" "No." Jennifer''s voice sounded melodious. "Let''s go." Spencer wrapped his arm around her shoulders, but he quickly let go of her. They went into the restaurant. "Spencer, what is your rtionship with Ivan?" Jennifer asked. She felt that Spencer was a little more reasonable than Ivan. He never wore a long face. Spencer smiled and said, "We''re natural enemies." "But I find he''s quite concerned about you." "Don''t pull my leg!" Spencer was very dismissive. "I don''t care. I hate crocodile tears." Words failed Jennifer. She didn''t know why Spencer was so angry. Given Spencer''s attitude, Jennifer thought she should change the topic. ording to Spencer, he was not Ivan''s brother. Did Ivan lie about it? Half an hour passed. A set of photos were trending on the Inte! These photos had an eye-catching subtitle. "The wife of the Marsh Group''s president secretly dated a handsome man! They look close to each other!" In the Marsh Group, Ivan was in his office. He had just finished a video conference. Sitting at his desk, he coldly stared at the photos on the Spencer did this on purpose! It was obvious. None of the photos showed Spencer''s face! But Jennifer could be recognized in any photo! What pissed Ivan off was Jennifer''s wide smile! It made him sad! It almost killed him! Jennifer was silent when asked if she loved Ivanst night, but she was happily dating Spencer! In a photo, Spencer touched her hair! And he even wrapped his arm around her should in another! What an obvious provocation! "Mr. Marsh!" Finnley hurriedly said, "Here''s some bad news!" Before Finnley could say something, he saw the photos on the screen. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. "Mr. Marsh, I''ve tried to suppress the news, but it spread so fast that many people have seen them." Ivan closed the webpage and looked up at Finnley. "Have you got a date for the meeting with the Prime Minister?" Finnley was shocked. He didn''t expect Ivan to be so calm. It took Finnley a few seconds to recover. "2:00 p.m." "Okay." Ivan flipped open a document and then signed. "Take it. It''s ready." Finnley reached out and took it, wondering what happened to Ivan. Why was Ivan so calm? After Finnley left, Ivan made a call to Alfie. "Alfie, what are you doing?" "Daddy, I''m fighting on the Inte. How dare they take pictures of Mommy!" Alfie was very angry. "Mommy is eating with her friend, but all the media are twisting the truth! How infuriating!" When Ivan opened the webpage again, he found it was blocked. "Good job!" Ivan gave a smile. "What do you want to eat tonight? I''ll take you wherever you want to go!" "Is it okay for you to pick us up from school, Daddy?" "No problem." "Great!" Alfie was particrly excited. "You are the best in the world! I''m going to tell Diana about it!" Hence, Jennifer did not know about the photos and that she had been a trending topic on the Inte. After she finished the meal, all the photos and news had been removed. After saying goodbye to Spencer, Jennifer went to the cake store, still thinking to buy the ingredients. Catherine was in her own office. Looking at the photos, she thought Spencer did a good job. After taking a sip of coffee, Catherine felt much better. With Spencer''s help, Ivan would definitely break up with Jennifer one day. The news could be blocked, but many people had seen the photos. Jennifer''s reputation would be gradually ruined. Spencer said goodbye to Jennifer in a good mood! Walking alone back to the club, Spencer began to think about what he should do next. His club was downtown with a dozen members who were expert inputers. These youngsters made their living on cyber security and all had a degree inputing. Ten years ago, they established this team to fighting with foreign opponents, including many great hackers. Spencer was their boss and coach. He even joined them in thepetition. "Boss! Something''s wrong!" Hearing this, Spencer stopped in his tracks. Chapter 105 The Game Has Just Begun Chapter 105 The Game Has Just Begun Everyone rushed to Spencer and surrounded him with worried eyes. Spencer casually put one hand in his pocket, with a basketball swiveling on the index finger of the other hand. "Boss, we were reported about disturbing the neighborhood." Someone shouted, "This is bullshit!" "Boss, the police had an inspection here and said that our equipment was not qualified with great safety concerns." Some members are depressed. "I just can''t understand. What security risks can exist with only a fewputers?" "Spencer, they also found there''s excess methanol in our game room! If this was true, we would''ve had leukemia already. It''s just ridiculous!" Spencer listened with a calm look. The basketball on the index finger of the other hand was swiveling increasingly quickly. "Spencer, our club has been closed down. All equipment has been cut off power, and we are asked to leave here within five hours." Spencer was not depressed. Instead, he said in a rxed tone, "Then let''s move out of here." Before the club members could recover from his words, Spencer held his basketball and walked toward the club. "Our team is disbanded from then on. Everything has an end. And I am tired of pursuing dreams!" "Spencer, are you serious?" "Boss!" All the club members didn''t believe Spencer and followed him one by one. "Spencer, did we offend someone?" "Don''t say it anymore." Spencer threw the ball. "Just move all of your equipment back." Then he called a big van to carry the equipment. Only then did the club members realize Spencer was serious. "Spencer, I don''t want to leave you!" A club member didn''t want to give up. "Well, Spencer loves this more than any of us." Another club member interrupted and whispered, "Something must''ve happened, or he won''t give up like this." "We can solve the problem together. Why did he carry the burden alone?" "What if our enemy is one of the most powerful people in Arkpool City?" "Do you mean Ivan Marsh did this?" "I guessed." Spencer kept silent in the club, and no one knew what he was thinking. Soon the big van of the movingpany came over. Everyone was too busy to talk. An hourter, all the core equipment was moved. Standing in the empty hall, Spencer once again looked around. He would keep everything that happened here in his mind forever. Spencer chartered a nearby bar and held a farewell party for each club member. "Drink as much as you like!" Spencer raised his ss. "No one should be sad or cry! Don''t worry. We''ll see each other again. You can train yourselves at home on your own! You are all adults! So, I don''t have to always keep an eye on you!" This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Downstairs the building of the Marsh Group, Ivan''s car drove towards the kindergarten. Ivan had promised the kids that he would take them out to y. Ivan sat in the back seat of the car. His fine features always distinguished him from the others. A phone call came in, reporting to Ivan about whatever Spencer did. The person on the other end of the phone even knew that Spencer had moved away from the club and was now drinking with the clubs'' members as well as a few beautiful women. Ivan hung up the phone with an ugly look on his face. Spencer attached great importance to his club, but he discards it to fight against Ivan. Alfie was waiting for Ivan in kindergarten. He held Diana''s hand and stood at the door, looking out expectantly from time to time. "Alfie, what if Daddy forgets toe?" Diana looked as lovely as a doll. "Shall I call him?" "Okay, you can remind him to pick us up." Diana took out her cell phone and dialed Ivan''s number. Ivan said he was on his way over and would arrive soon. Ending the call, the children both waited happily. A few minutester, Ivan''s car stopped in front of the children. Ivan opened the door and got out of the car, escorting the children into it. "Daddy, where are you taking us?!" Alfie was looking forward to the meal. Diana was also in a good mood. "I want to eat steak, Daddy!" "Okay," Ivan said to the driver. "Go to downtown." "Okay, Mr. Marsh." Meanwhile, Jennifer returned to Emerald Bay, carrying a few bags of ingredients for making the cake. Seeing the smile on her face, Jordan wanted to say something but stopped, wondering why Jennifer ate with Spencer. Ivan was in anger, and what Jennifer did make him furious. Chapter 106 Everything Is in Vain Chapter 106 Everything Is in Vain "Jordan, why haven''t the children returned today?" Jennifer asked as she carried the bags into the kitchen. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Jordan followed her. "Mr. Marsh took them to eat out." Hearing this, Jennifer thought Ivan should be in a good mood. "That''s great!" Jennifer was happy. "Then I''ll have enough time to make a cake for him!" Jennifer put down the ingredients, went into the kitchen to boil water, and began to hum! She seemed in a good mood, so Jordan thought Mr. Marsh and Mrs. Marsh should be on the mend. He hoped everything went well between them. Ivan and the children were downtown. They were eating steak in a restaurant. Everything in the restaurant cost a lot, and only those with VIP membership had ess to it. The children were over the moon! Outside the restaurant, Ivan''s attracted the attention of many reporters. They all waited for Ivan to get out! The restaurant was on the 38th floor. It was elegantlyid out with a great view. Ivan rarely had time to eat with the children. Watching them eat with gusto, Ivan felt very satisfied. "Daddy, it tastes really good. Why not try some?" Diana blinked her big and adorable eyes and cut a small piece of steak for Ivan. Ivan shook his head with a pleased smile. When dinner was over, they went out and were followed by reporters. And the reporters even followed them into the mall! Ivan asked the children to select whatever they want. He did enjoy being with them. The smiles on the children''s faces greatly pleased him. Instead of wearing a cold face, Ivan smiled a lot today. Just as the reporters tried to take the opportunity to get closer and take a few more photos, they were stopped by Ivan''s bodyguards. "Sorry, but please do not disturb Mr. Marsh." The reporters had no choice but to take photos from afar, and they all thought Ivan was a good father. Those photos would soon spread on the Inte. The others would wonder how Ivan and Jennifer get along with each other. Jennifer was still working on the cake. With an apron and a mask, she had already got the eggs and flour ready. She mixed milk and sugar in proportion and took out corn oil as well as the cocoa powder. All the ingredients were ready. Jennifer had tried to make chiffon cakes for children in Sunshine Vige before and had never failed. Everything went smoothly, so Jordan was relieved. Jordan had read the news that Jennifer had eaten with Spencer, so Jordan knew how angry Ivan could be. Therefore, Jordan guessed Jennifer wanted to make a cake for Ivan as an apology. One hour passed. The cake in the oven looked super attractive, and the air was filled with the tempting aroma of the cake. It was dark but Ivan hadn''te back. Jordan looked out repeatedly. Jennifer stood in front of the restaurant''s floor-to-ceiling window, looking out from time to time. And finally, she saw the headlights. Ivan''s car entered the yard. Jennifer turned and went into the kitchen to get the cake from the oven. When she carefully brought out the cake, put it on the table, and looked out the window again, she found the car was gone! Jennifer came into the living room and the children came happily with their toys, "Mommy! Look! This is what Daddy bought for us! This one can even glow!" Jennifer looked out again and found Ivan''s car was really gone. "Where''s your dad?" She asked. "Daddy didn''t get out of the car!" "Daddy''s gone!" Jennifer froze for a moment and looked at Jordan in confusion. Marry took the children upstairs. Jennifer walked toward Jordan. "Is he still angry? He has angry been for a night. He is too vindictive!" "You''re wrong, Mrs. Marsh. He is angry about the photo..." Jordan sighed, "Have you read the news today?" "No" Jennifer was puzzled. "What happened?" Jordan took out his phone and showed the screenshots to Jennifer. "The wife of the Marsh Group''s president secretly dated a handsome man! They looked close to each other!" Jennifer was startled at the subtitle. And she was shocked by the photos. She stared at them and held her breath. Chapter 107 Ivan Is in a Bad Mood Chapter 107 Ivan Is in a Bad Mood "This is ridiculous!" Jennifer panicked. "It''s a mistake. A little bugnded on my head and Spencer just got it off for me! These reporters were so crafty. They deliberately took the photo from a misleading angle. They are ndering me!" Jordan believed Jennifer, but the others didn''t. "Mrs. Marsh, these photos and news have been blocked." Jennifer gasped and realized something. She asked with eyes open wide, "Did Ivan see the photos?" The next second, she realized it was stupid of her to ask such a question! Ivan must be the one who blocked the photos! Therefore, Ivan had definitely seen them. Jennifer thought she made a big mistake. Given Ivan''s attitude towards Spencer, Ivan must be in fury. Jennifer went upstairs in frustration. Jordan wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say. Jennifer sighed and sat cross-legged on the sofa in front of the window, deep in thought. Ivan probably left because he was angry. However, there could be something urgent for him to deal with in hispany. When Jennifer took out her phone and was about to call Ivan, Jennifer felt hesitant. She didn''t know what she should say. Jennifer didn''t know how to exin either. What was more, what if Ivan didn''t believe her exnation. Jennifer did not eat anything for dinner. However, ovee with depression, she didn''t feel hungry at all. Jennifer did nothing but stare nkly out the window, waiting for Ivan toe back. Ivan was still in his car. With a frown, Ivan pursed his thin lips. He looked sexy, but his cold face showed that he was in a bad mood. "Mr. Marsh." The driver asked softly, "You have finished your work today. What do you return to the Ivan remained silent. The driver had no choice but to drive the car back to thepany and park it under the main building of the Marsh Group. Ivan opened the car door and got out of the car. He walked into the lobby with his hands in his pockets and took the elevator upstairs to his office. Finnley had gone home. The office is brightly lit. With an area of several hundred square meters, it was grandly and modernly decorated and furnished. Ivan sat at his desk for a while and then opened the drawer. He took out the syringe with the nutrient solution and calmly gave himself an intravenous injection. Catherine stopped outside when seeing this. She remembered Ivan had gone home. Seeing Ivan inject himself with the blue liquid, Catherine was very worried about him. ording to Rowan, Ivan should be able to eat something, but why did he continue to inject himself? Catherine turned to leave. She did not know why Ivan was still here, but she was quite happy with it. In the office, Ivan felt subdued inside. He cared about Jennifer too much. Catherine walked in with two cups of coffee. She was dressed in a professional suit with delicate makeup, fashionable and elegant. Catherine ced a cup of coffee on the desk, "Why are you still here?" "Get out." Ivan looked up at Catherine with sharp eyes. But Catherine asked, "What''s wrong with you? Why are you in such a bad mood?" Ivan didn''t want to talk to Catherine. Nevertheless, Catherine sat on the sofa. "When you are in a bad mood, it is best to talk with someone, and then you will feel much better." "Just get out." Ivan added, "With the coffee." "Ivan." Catherine looked at Ivan and said in a broken voice, "Why are you so cold to me?" Ivan didn''t answer. Catherine said, "Even if you don''t like me, we are still in a cooperative rtionship. I am the vice president, and we share the same goal, but why do you always treat me like an enemy?" Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Ivan was in a bad mood tonight, so he didn''t want to talk about it. "Aubree wants to make a match between us, but I didn''t force you to do anything. You shouldn''t vent your anger on me." Catherine said with an innocent look. Ivan remained silent. Catherine was slightly relieved. At least Ivan did not drive her away anymore. "I admit I like you." Catherine looked at Ivan''s handsome face and said with distress in her eyes, "But I don''t think I am wrong. I didn''t do anything that annoys you. But why are you so cold to me?" After Ivan came back to Arkpool City, his attitude towards Catherine changed a lot. Ivan, haunted by the photos where Jennifer was eating with Spencer, was not in the mood to hear this! How dare Catherine keep disturbing him! Chapter 108 Something She Shouldnt Have Heard Chapter 108 Something She Shouldn''t Have Heard In the Emerald Bay... Jennifer hadn''t eaten dinner, but she wasn''t hungry at all. She sat frozen in front of the master bedroom''s floor-to-ceiling window, waiting for Ivan to return. But the yard was still quiet, and it seemed Ivan wouldn''te back tonight. Jennifer held her phone hesitantly. She wondered whether she could call Ivan. But she was afraid that Ivan didn''t answer her phone. What if Ivan said something bitter on the phone? Thinking of his cold look, Jennifer gave up. In the main building of the Marsh Group, Ivan was also hesitant. He held his phone in his hand, ncing at the screen every now and then. He was looking forward to Jennifer''s call. Jennifer had done something wrong, which irritated Ivan and disgraced the Marsh family, but she didn''t even call over to apologize. It seemed Jennifer didn''t care at all whether Ivan woulde back. Catherine sat not far away, but she didn''t realize that Ivan was thinking about Jennifer. Instead, Catherine was excited that Ivan didn''t drive her out this time. Catherine had a lot of things to tell Ivan, so she didn''t want to miss the chance. "Ivan, are you having a happy life?" Catherine held her coffee cup and looked at Ivan worriedly, "Everyone looks up to you and envies you, but only I know that you are actually not happy, right?" Ivan looked back at her. Catherine pursed her lips. "Because neither was I." In Emerald Bay, the fragrance of roses surged outside the floor-to-ceiling windows. Jennifer got up and knocked on the door of the children''s room, "Kids, are you asleep?" "No, pleasee in." Jennifer pushed open the door and saw that Alfie and Diana were sitting in the toy tree like two monkeys! "Mommy!" Alfie and Diana took the slide down. "What''s wrong, Mommy?" Alfie and Diana both ran to Jennifer. Jennifer reached out and stroked their heads. "Give your dad a call and help me find out where he is." "Okay." Alfie got what Jennifer meant at once. He took out his phone and dialed Ivan''s number. Ivan was still waiting in his office. When the phone rang, his palm trembled and he got excited But Ivan looked at the screen, he was disappointed that it was not from Jennifer. Seeing that it was from Alfie, Ivan quickly answered it, "Alfie." "Daddy, where are you now?" Alfie asked in a small voice, "Are youing back tonight?" "I''m doing some work in my office. What''s up?" "Nothing. I''m just asking. Good night." "Then you and Diana had better go to bed early." After Alfie hung up the phone, Jennifer gestured toward the children. "Thank you." Then she hurriedly went downstairs. She took the car key from Jordan. "Mrs. Marsh, where are you going? It''s sote! You can call the driver!" "No need, Jordan." Jennifer pulled open the car door and sat in the driver''s seat. "I''m going to find Ivan!" After saying that, she started the car and left. Jordan was left frozen in the cold wind! Owned by N?velDrama.Org. He thought both Jennifer and Ivan were mad. Ivan sat before the desk carved with vintage floral patterns. He was an experienced businessman, so he could put on a poker face at will. Catherine was immersed in her memories, and she was deeply moved by what she said. "Ivan, I''ve worked hard over the years, and I''m sure you''ve seen it." Catherine said emotionally, "I am not so generous to wish you a happy life with Jennifer. I just want to have a happy life with you." Ivan turned his eyes to Catherine with a poker face. "You know what?" Catherine said earnestly, "I did want to spend the rest of my life with you!" Ivan looked at Catherine meaningfully, "You''re overthinking it." After parking the car, Jennifer got out, quickly went into the lobby, and took the elevator upstairs. When Jennifer arrived at the door of Ivan''s office, Catherine said, "I''m so tired of all this. I want nothing but you." Catherineughed. "I know you don''t love Jennifer, but it''s too impulsive of you to tether her for the sake of the children." Chapter 109 Ivan, Are You Crazy? Chapter 109 Ivan, Are You Crazy? Jennifer stood in the doorway in shock, upset by what Catherine said. Catherine got up and walk toward Ivan. She put down the coffee cup on Ivan''s desk, pressed her hands on the desktop, and said earnestly, "Ivan, even if you try to confront Aubree, it''s silly of you to sacrifice your own happiness." Jennifer stopped in her tracks and calmly clenched her fists. "Ivan, I can always wait for you. Whenever you make up your mind and divorce Jennifer, I will be willing to be your wife." Ivan was annoyed and wanted to drive Catherine out, but the moment he raised his eyes, he saw Jennifer standing at the door. "Sorry for the intrusion." Jennifer turned around and wanted to leave! Ivan got up, pushed aside Catherine, and quickly ran after Jennifer. Catherine almost stumbled to the Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. floor. She lost her bnce, turned around and held onto the couch, nearly breaking her foot on her heels. In the corridor full of bas-relieves, Ivan grabbed Jennifer''s arm and stopped her in front of the elevator. Before Jennifer could figure out what was going on, she was dragged back to the office. "Ivan! What are you doing?!" Jennifer struggled. "Let go of me! I don''t want to see you and her!" Catherine watched in dismay as Ivan brought Jennifer in and took her straight into a secret chamber! The filing cab was rotatable. After Ivan walked in, the filing cab restored to its original position. Catherine looked towards that cab with resentment and bit her lower lips. How dare Jennifer resist! Ivan took the initiative to hug her. But Jennifer pretended to be unwilling. What a hypocritical woman! The chamber was where Ivan rested, and inside it was a bedroom, which Catherine knew. She had talked to Ivan about a scheme in it. The chamber had a big floor-to-ceiling window, so it was well lit. Ivan threw Jennifer onto the wide and soft bed! Images of her eating with Spencer kept haunting Ivan! It made him frown over and over again. Jennifer saw the anger in his eyes as if he wanted to eat her up. "I didn''t mean to disturb you. Why are you so angry?" Jennifer said guiltily, "I''m sorry for being here. I''ll go now" Hearing that, Ivan was even more furious! He ripped off his tie and he got into bed! "You bastard! Go away!" Jennifer was shocked and panicked. "Ivan! Are you crazy? Get out!" "As your husband, it''s legal for me to sleep with you!" Ivan was so angry that Jennifer even didn''t know why he was annoyed. Jennifer was also very angry at what Ivan did! She thought Ivan was just like a crazy wolf! In her extremity, Jennifer grabbed Ivan''s arm and bit it hard. Jennifer tried her best. Ivan clenched his teeth and got sober with the pain. He was forced to let go of Jennifer. But Jennifer didn''t let go of Ivan''s arm. Jennifer didn''t stop until she was exhausted, and she stared at Ivan with hatred. Ivan stood in front of the bed and said angrily, "You went to see Spencer Lawerence again!" Jennifer was shocked. She didn''t expect Ivan was annoyed at this. "Well, I''ll exin." Jennifer was here to exin. Ivan, however, turned to leave. Jennifer hurriedly got up and followed him out, "Stop!" Seeing that all their clothes were wrinkled, Catherine was heartbroken. She even saw the hickeys on Jennifer''s neck! Both of them were gasping. Ivan looked at Jennifer, turned his eyes to Jennifer, and grabbed her wrist. "Lt''s go home now!" After Ivan and Jennifer walked away, Catherine fell onto a chair in distress. She felt she was like a joke to Ivan! Everything Catherine did tonight was in vain. Catherine rarely mustered up the courage to tell so much to Ivan, but Jennifer ruined it! Chapter 110 Jennifer Is Angry Chapter 110 Jennifer Is Angry In the car, Ivan said to the driver, "Go home." Then he pulled down the sound barrier. The space in the car was rtively limited. Jennifer sat next to Ivan. They could hear each other''s breathing, and they all had mixed feelings for each other. Jennifer was angry. She could guess what would happen between Ivan and Catherine in the office if she hadn''te tonight! Ivan actually had a chamber in his office! And there was even a bed! On the other hand, Ivan was still mad at Jennifer''s eating with Spencer! Both of them were angry at each other, so they kept silent all the way home. After getting out of the car, Jennifer strode toward the living room. Ivan stood in the courtyard for a moment and then walked in. "Mrs. Marsh..." Before Jordan could finish his words, Jennifer went upstairs. Not long after, Ivan walked in. "Mr. Marsh..." Ivan sped up and went upstairs without looking back. Jordan was confused. He wondered whether they had a fight. Jennifer went into the children''s room and locked it from the inside. "Mommy?" Alfie and Diana were stunned. They looked at her again after facing each other. "What''s wrong with you?" Jennifer smiled. "Nothing. I want to sleep with you tonight." Then she walked towards the round bed and lifted the covers. "Can I sleep here tonight?" The room fell silent. The children looked at each other and could guess what had happened. Alfie rushed to the window and saw Ivan''s car in the yard! Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Thus, Alfie knew Ivan was back too! "Did you and Daddy have a fight?" Diana was suspicious. Jennifer smiled and shook her head. "No, I just miss you." Alfie and Diana looked at each other again and did not say anything more. Ivan returned to the master bedroom. He opened the door but did not see Jennifer. He stood in the doorway and froze for a moment. Suddenly, Marry passed behind him. Ivan turned his eyes and asked, "Marry, where is Jennifer?" "Mr. Marsh, Mrs. Marsh was in the children''s room. She may sleep there tonight." Ivan went into the master bedroom with an indifferent look. He closed the door, took a shower, and then went to bed! Ivan didn''t expect Jennifer to sleep with him tonight. The living room was brightly lit, but it was silent. Marry came down from upstairs, walked up to Jordan, and whispered, "Mrs. Marsh is sleeping in the children''s room. Did you tell Mr. Marsh about the cake?" "Not yet." Jordan let out a sigh. "They both look in a bad mood, so they should have a quarrel." "I see!" Marry also sighed. The next morning, Jennifer woke up early. She washed up, went to the checkroom, and deliberately dressed herself in beautiful andfortable clothes. "Mrs. Marsh, where are you going?" In the living room, Jordan saw Jennifer''s bag and asked kindly, "You haven''t eaten your breakfast." "I have an appointment with a friend today." Jennifer''s tone was rxed and happy as if nothing had happened. "I''ll be back in the evening." Jordan wanted to keep her, but he couldn''t make up a reason. Upstairs in front of the master bedroom window, Ivan stood with his arms folded and gloomily watched Jennifer get into the car. The car quickly drove away. Due to Jennifer''s absence, Ivan was awake all night! It was the first time that Mya received an unsolicited call from Jennifer, so Mya was very excited! To get Jennifer a good time, Mya even asked a bunch of her friends to join them! Mya thought Jennifer was an adorable girl! Thus, Mya liked Jennifer immensely. When Jordan recovered, Ivan wasing down the stairs. "Good morning, Mr. Marsh." Ivan, with pursed lips and a cold face, was obviously in a bad mood, which was contrasted by Jennifer''s good mood. But Jordan still told Ivan about what happened yesterday afternoon. "Mr. Marsh, Mrs. Marsh made a cake for you yesterday afternoon. She carefully selected the ingredients and spent four hours in the kitchen. She waited for you for a few more hours. However, you did note down. She was so depressed that she did not even eat anything¡­" Chapter 111 What Jennifer Didnt Expect Chapter 111 What Jennifer Didn''t Expect Upon hearing the words, Ivan was shocked and upset. "Mrs. Marsh had waited for you to return. However, you didn''te back, so she drove a car to look for Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. you." Ivan''s heart performed a somersault, full of mixed feelings. He went to the dining room and saw the exquisite cake on the table. "Good morning, Mr. Marsh." Marry told him, "Mrs. Marsh spent four hours baking this cake for you yesterday afternoon." Ivan sat in the white chair. He held the cake with both hands and started eating. Watching the scene, Marry was surprised, but also felt sorry for him. Ivan had never pigged out like this without caring about his etiquette. She hurriedly poured him a ss of milk. "Mr. Marsh, don''t choke yourself." While munching the cake, Ivan kept silent. He recalled the message from Jordan the other night, telling him Jennifer picked up the cake from the trash can and ate it. The thought upset Ivan. Marry went to the living room and whispered to Jordan, "Mr. Marsh is eating the cake fromst night." "s... Why does this happen?" Jordan became anxious. Ivan was such a proud man. Jordan guessed he must be angry for a whole night. Right then, Jennifer parked her car in the yard of a private vi in the suburbia. Mya trotted out of the living room to greet her, hugging her excitedly. "I can never find this ce without the GPS." Jennifer''s gaze drifted around. She liked the scenery here. Although it was remote, the vi was indeed lovely. There was a small river next to the yard. Across it was a piece ofnd with wild weeds. "I said I would go to pick you up, but you refused me." Mya took Jennifer''s arm, her long curly hair hanging over her shoulders. There was a hairpin with two reindeer horns on Mya''s head, making her look adorable. Mya was overjoyed. "Let me change my dress. Come in and have a seat. Or you can enjoy the view in the yard." Jennifer was good at observing. "Have you invited other friends?" "Right. More people, more fun." Jennifer watched her trot into the vi. She didn''t want to stay home, so she came out. Mya designed this vi herself and found the constructionpany to build it. It was like the forest kingdom in fairy tales. Argewn area was n the yard, with chairs and tables and some green nts in the pots. The fences surrounded the wholend,sting to the river bank. The river was about 20-yard wide. On the other side was an area to be developed. Shortly after, the servants moved the barbecue tools and indigents out. The cars arrived one after another. Mya''s friends got off. It was a group of young men and women dressed up fashionably and outgoing. "Let me introduce my best friend to you guys, Jennifer Brooks. She''s the wife of the Marsh Group''s CEO." Mya squeezed Jennifer to her side proudly. Jennifer caught everyone''s attention in an instant. She beamed at others awkwardly, wondering if they had seen the news the previous night. "Mrs. Marsh dated a young, handsome man secretly." Although the young man''s face wasn''t exposed, Jennifer was seen clearly on the news. Since she was Mya''s friend, others greeted her politely. "When will Spencer Lawrence arrive?" someone asked while checking on the entrance, "Will hee here?" Spencer Lawrence? The name shocked Jennifer. She wondered if that was just another man with the same name. Soon, a Volvo arrived and pulled up to Jennifer''s car. Spencer got off. He wore camouge, looking incredibly charming. After taking off his sunsses, he strode toward the group nearby the river. "Spencer is here!" a girl eximed. Others turned to look at Spencer, who had a smile on his lips. His affectionate eyes were bright. "Oh, dear! He''s so handsome." "Spencer looks taller again." "He''s more stylish." "Why are youte, Spencer?" Jennifer followed their gazes, and her heart skipped a beat. When she thought of Ivan''s angry look, her mind was nk. She hadn''t expected this to happen at all. Chapter 112 Mr. Marsh Would Be In Wrath Chapter 112 Mr. Marsh Would Be In Wrath However, Jennifer couldn''t leave. If she did so, it only proved that she felt guilty. Mya noticed her pale face and approached, "What''s wrong, Jennifer?" She didn''t know the man in the news with Jennifer was Spencer. Jennifer lowered her voice and asked, "What''s the rtionship between Spencer Lawrence and Ivan Marsh?" "What?" Mya was shocked. "Do they know each other?" Something shed through Jennifer''s eyes. She could tell Mya wasn''t lying and guessed probably Mya This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. also didn''t know it. Spencer stood in front of the group with a bright smile, just like a princess charming. Jennifer kept calm. "Hello, guys. Long time no see!" Spencer greeted others joyfully. His gazes swept around. When it fell on Jennifer, he arched an eyebrow. Surprisingly, he saw Jennifer here. Jennifer bowed her head while grilling an eggnt, the scene where Ivan was angry shing through her mind. Her chest was filled with mixed feelings. The reencounter with Spencer made her feel uneasy and guilty. Spencer approached her and greeted, "What a coincidence!" "Indeed." Jennifer''s mouth corner lifted slightly. "The barbecue starts. Spencer, what would you like to eat?" a girl dressed stylishly asked, "The ingredients are over here. Help yourself." "All right." He smiled at her. After picking up a squid skewer, he returned to Jennifer and whispered, "Do you like squid?" Jennifer asked calmly, "Why were there such photos online yesterday?" She went straight to the point. "Your face wasn''t exposed on them, but the paparazzi shot so many photos and spread them." "Do you suspect me of doing so?" Spencer chuckled with a yful smile, "Mrs. Marsh, your identity is special, so you are always a focus. No matter who you are with, the paparazzi will shoot your photos. I guess they must have selected the photos that didn''t show my face. In that case, theizens would be more interested in discussing it." Jennifer didn''t remark again, a smile touching her lips. However, she had judgment in her mind. She knew Spencer wasn''t THAT simple. After the Lamborghini was driven out of Emerald Bay, it didn''t head for thepany. Ivan was answering a call while sitting in the backseat. "Almost there?" he asked in a deep and maic voice. A whileter, he said, "All right. I''ll be right there." Hispany targeted a lot for developing a real estate project. The senior executives had inspected thend several times, and Ivan decided to have a final review. If he agreed, the project would start instantly. Half an hourter, the Lamborghini was parked on the river bank behind several cars. Finnley and other senior executives had arrived. The driver pulled the rear door of the vehicle open. Ivan got off the car steadily. "Good day, Mr. Marsh." All the people who had arrived bowed at him respectfully. Then they started reporting thisnd''s information to him. Finnley had been here twice. Thisnd was in an idle location. "Approximately 50 buildings could be built here, forming a bigmunity. A mid-high school could be established on the west side. Then the housing price will surge." "A new station will be built in that direction, close to this area." "We could also build a hospital nearby. People would rush to buy the houses if all the necessary facilities were avable in the neighborhood." While listening to them, Ivan studied the environment nearby. Finnley passed him a telescope. Ivan took it over and looked around, enjoying thendscape. While his gaze swept around, he noticed the private vi across the river. In the yard, a group of youngsters had a barbecue. He saw the smokes. Before his gaze drifted away, Ivan saw Jennifer. His brows were furrowed. He couldn''t tell what she was grilling, but it was done. A familiar figure was seasoning the grilled food. It was Spencer Lawrence. Chapter 113 He Must Stop Her Chapter 113 He Must Stop Her Ivan paused his pace, watching Jennifer through the telescope. His eagle-sharp eyes became icy. He believed Jennifer had gotten up early to meet Spencer and purposely chose this remote ce to hide from the paparazzi. In the yard across the river, there was full ofughter. People were chatting happily. Spencer passed the grilled squid to Jennifer. "Try it. I''m best at grilling it with well-controlled time and heat." "Thanks." Jennifer took it over, still wondering what his rtionship with Ivan was. Spencer took over the uncooked skewers from her hands and helped her. Ivan watched the scene. Their intimate interaction was a pain in his eyes. "Excuse me, Mr. Marsh," Finnley approached him and whispered, "If you are OK with thisnd, the project will start. All of us have no other questions." Ivan returned the telescope to him. "All right," he answered and went to sit in the car. Finnley was confused, wondering what had gone wrong. Once Ivan sat in the car, a colicky pain surged in his stomach. It was so fierce that he almost groaned. "Mr. Marsh?" The driver looked back at him. "What''s wrong?" Finnley also arrived and sensed something wrong. "Are you all right, Mr. Marsh?" "A bellyache..." Leaning against the seatback, Ivan covered his stomach. The anger still wandered in his heart. Finnley instantly exchanged a few words with the senior executives before sitting in the car. "Go to the hospital. Hurry!" he promoted. The driver understood and started the engine right away. Ivan had never suffered from such a stomachache, so he didn''t refuse to go to the hospital. Shortly after, sweat oozed on his forehead. Finnley was anxious. "Drive faster!" "OK, Mr. Russell." The car had been sped up already. Closing his eyes, Ivan nestled in the backseat with a painful look. He realized that it was caused by the cake on the table. Frowning, he tried hard to tolerate the pain. The scene where Spencer and Jennifer were barbecuing shed through his mind, which sent his anger through his veins. "This woman dated Spencer in a remote ce to hide from the paparazzi. Why did she go to my Owned by N?velDrama.Org. "Mr. Marsh, please be tolerant. We''ll soon arrive at the hospital." Finnley was worried about him. He pulled out his phone and contacted the emergency room of the hospital. The car roared forward. "Call Jennifer," Ivan reminded Finnley jealously, "Ask her to go to the hospital!" He wouldn''t let her continue having fun with Spencer. He had a stomach issue because of the cake she made. Finnley was taken aback. Then he asked, "What''s Mrs. Marsh''s number, please?" Ivan had memorized her number already. Without opening his eyes, he told Finnley. Thetter instantly dialed it. Meanwhile, Jennifer had just finished a squid skewer in the yard of Mya''s vi. She was eating a skewer of grilled corn. Her phone rang. She checked the caller ID and swiped to answer. When Finnley told her about Ivan''s status, Jennifer put down the corn and pulled a paper napkin to wipe her lips. Then she went to Mya, who was having fun with her friends. "I''m afraid I must go now, Mya." Mya stopped her. "Why are you in such a hurry?" Jennifer didn''t tell her the reason. After all, she didn''t know about Ivan''s current status. Moreover, there were too many people in the yard. She didn''t want them to spread rumors. She beamed at Mya apologetically and gently pulled her arm away. "Let''s meet some other day. I really gotta go. Have fun!" Spencer watched Jennifer sit in her car without going after her. He also didn''t know why she left suddenly. Jennifer was adept at driving and elerated the car to 200MPH. Gripping the steering wheel, the vehicle rushed toward the hospital. Judging from Finnley''s tone, she could tell Ivan suffered from a severe stomachache. Chapter 114 A Scene She Never Wanted to See Chapter 114 A Scene She Never Wanted to See The Marsh Group. Catherine walked out of thedies'' room in high heels. Standing in front of the mirror, she straightened her hair and fixed her makeup. She looked elegant and exquisite and was the idol of countless female employees in thepany. "Good day, Ms. Collins." "Hi, Ms. Collins." All the employees greeted her respectfully. Catherine nodded at them in response with an elegant and self-confident smile. "Excuse me, Ms. Collins. Our new product failed the review. Mr. Russell said Mr. Marsh still had several suggestions. Do you know his suggestions?" a project manager asked Catherine politely when he suddenly met her. "I don''t know. I''ve never talked to Mr. Marsh about the project," Catherine replied to him friendly. She stopped mid-step. "The meeting will begin soon. Let''s see what Mr. Marsh willment on it." She raised her wrist to check her watch. "You may go to the conference room now." "OK, Ms. Collins." Ten minutester. All the attendees to the meeting had arrived at the broad, bright conference room, including Catherine. However, Finnley and Ivan still hadn''t shown up. Since the deputy president was in the room, others were waiting patiently. Catherine dialed Finnley''s phone number. "Hello, Finnley. Where is Mr. Marsh? We''re supposed to have a meeting with him. Has he forgotten about it?" "Please postpone the meeting," answered Finnley helplessly, "Mr. Marsh is in a hospital. He has a stomachache and is in an emergency room now." Catherine''s heart tightened. She instantly stood up and rushed out of the conference room. She even didn''t hang up the phone or dismiss the attendees. Then she took an elevator and ran out of the lobby. After sitting in her car, she didn''t fasten the seat belt before starting the engine. ''How could it be possible? He''s in an emergency room. Is his disease severe?'' Catherine was worried about him and had utterly forgotten how cold and aloof Ivan was to her. She ran three red lights to arrive at the hospital ASAP and didn''t care about her own life or death. The hospital. Ivan was sent to the VIP ward after leaving the emergency room. He had a gastricvage and was put on a drip, feeling all right now. Finnley went to help him check in the hospital. Jennifer stood in front of his bed, staring at him in silence. She didn''t feel sorry for him as the doctor said he was fine now. "Press the emergency bell if you need anything." The nurse measured his body temperature before leaving the ward. The doctor told Jennifer that the overnight cake caused Ivan''s stomachache. "Why did you eat the overnight cake? What is your problem?" Jennifer bitched about him, "Don''t you know how fragile your stomach is?" Half-lying on the bed, Ivan retorted in an even tone, "Someone picked up a cake from the trash can and ate it. What is her problem?" Jennifer was in wordless shame, gaping at him in embarrassment. ''How did he know? Why does Jordan tell him everything?'' They were both silly, so neither should mock the other. Ivan gazed at her in aint, recalling that she was still with Spencer beforeing to the hospital. Jennifer also recalled that he was with Catherine and how heartless he was to her. She was also in anger. Catherine arrived at the hospital meanwhile. She trotted into the lobby and toward the elevator after getting off the car. The VIP ward. Ivan snapped, "Are you dating Spencer Lawrence today again?" Jennifer was shocked, wondering how he knew they had met. ''No! I didn''t date him.'' Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Ivan seized her arm suddenly and dragged her. "Ah!" Jennifer tripped over, falling on him. At the door, Catherine happened to see the scene after rushing here. She held the door frame and stopped instantly. Sweat oozed on her forehead. She gasped for breath while watching them. Ivan was on a drip, and Jennifery on his body. He bit her lips overbearingly. "Umm..." she groaned in pain. However, she failed to break free. "It hurts..." Ivan didn''t let go of her lips, increasing his strength gradually. It was his punishment for her. Chapter 115 Is Mr. Marsh Jealous? Chapter 115 Is Mr. Marsh Jealous? Jennifer wanted to struggle by instinct, feeling his anger, but he bit her more fiercely. Each second watching them suffocated Catherine. In the end, Jennifer gave up. She stopped struggling, rxing while hunching over him. She blinked, gazing at him. For a moment, Ivan felt that she was like a gentle rabbit lying obediently on his chest. At the door, Catherine clenched her fists. She couldn''t stand this scene but had to keep her pride and elegance when watching them. Seeing Jennifer stop struggling, Ivan released her. Jennifer instantly stood up and pulled a paper napkin to wipe her lips. Unconsciously, she raised her head, taking in the woman at the door. When did she arrive? "Ahem, ahem," Jennifer reminded Ivan. When Ivan looked her way, Catherine strode into the ward while gazing at him to purposely ignore Jennifer. "I heard you were in the hospital, so I came here to see you on behalf of thepany''s senior executives." She stopped in front of the bed, feeling upset and sorry for him. She asked gently, "What did the doctor say? Are you alright?" Before Ivan answered, Jennifer was about to leave the ward, but he reacted quickly to grab her wrist again. She had to stop. "Where are you going?" Ivan ignored Catherine, gazing at the woman who was about to leave. Jennifer was frustrated. Three were too crowded at this moment, and the atmosphere was too weird. She wondered why he couldn''t feel it. "Your husband is sick and in a hospital. The deputy president came to see me as the representative of thepany''s senior executive," Ivanined, "You are my wife. Shouldn''t you be with me 24 hours?" Jennifer felt awkward. However, he gently pulled her to sit on the edge of his bed. They do PDA again in Catherine''s presence. Catherine felt too upset, afraid she would faint from anger if continuing to stay. "Please rest well. Don''t worry about the businesses in thepany. I''ll help you deal with them." Catherine darted at him and turned away. She didn''t walk fast, but Ivan didn''t stop her either. He even didn''t thank her. In the corridor, the heartache almost suffocated Catherine. She wondered why she had run to the hospital. Seeking to be stimted or be pissed? On the way back to thepany, she gripped the steering wheel, realizing she had been utterly defeated. The ward. Jennifer pulled out her hand and stood up. "She''s gone. Stop acting." "Who''s acting?" Ivan stared at her. "We''re married. Why should we act?" However, Jennifer felt weird, wondering why he knew she had reencountered Spencer again. That ce was indeed remote. While in a daze, she felt Ivan looking at her with inquisitive eyes. "You know what?" The corner of Ivan''s mouth lifted. "Spencer Lawrence has closed his club for you. He dismissed his team members and gave up his dream." "What kind of club?" Jennifer had no idea. "If you still date him, I can''t guarantee if anything else will happen," Ivan warned her, "Probably you''ll never see Alfie and Diana again." Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Jennifer''s expression changed suddenly. She could tell he was seriously warning her from his eyes. "I don''t have much patience. I won''t remind you of this matter again." "You are a demon." Jennifer looked into his eyes coldly. "Why did you close Spencer''s club? You care about him, don''t you?" "Stop mentioning him in my presence," he bit out unhappily, "Never want to hear his name from your lips." Hmm? Was he jealous? Jennifer stared at him and was amused. Suddenly, Ivan''s phone rang, which was in his briefcase. "Get it for me," he asked her naturally. The ringing tone continued. Ivan was on a drip, so he couldn''t get off the bed. Jennifer fetched the phone for him and identally saw the caller ID. It was his mother. She passed the phone to him. Ivan nced at the screen and looked up at her. "You answer it." Chapter 116 Reencounter Chapter 116 Reencounter Jennifer red at him. "Why should I answer it? It''s your mother." The phone still rang. Ivan asked, "Is this how you take care of a patient?" He raised the hand on the drip. "It''s inconvenient for me to do it. Can''t you see?" Jennifer wasn''t in the mood to argue with him. She swiped to answer and put the phone on speaker mode. "Hello, Ivan. Take Alfie and Dianna to Kelsington Bay this Saturday," Aubree went straight to the point, "They are adorable. I miss them." Jennifer was surprised. Ivan looked up, and his gaze met Jennifer''s. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. While he was in silence, Aubree misunderstood that he hesitated. "What? Afraid I would give them a hard time?" She sounded displeased. Jennifer hurriedly dodged Ivan''s gaze, letting him make his own decision. Ivan thought for a moment and answered calmly, "Stop overthinking, Mom. Why would I be worried about that? I''m d you like the children. I''ll let them apany you more." "OK. Take the children here for lunch this Saturday," said Aubree, "Don''t take Jennifer Brooks. I don''t like her." Then she hung up the phone. Embarrassment was written all over Jennifer''s face. ''You don''t like me? Humph! Think I like you, huh?'' Ivan enjoyed seeing her angry little face. He asked, "You promised to treat my mother. When will you start?" "I''ve read her medical records several times," Jennifer answered solemnly after returning to her senses, "As I said earlier, her mental condition is more severe than her physical one. I''m making the treatment n. Honestly speaking, I''ve looked for the cause of the fire online but failed to find anything. I guess there must be some specific reasons behind it." "I''ll tell you the reasons tonight," Ivan said mellowly. Jennifer looked at him in disbelief. However, he didn''t seem to be joking with her. He must have thought twice before making up his mind, right? "Are you curious?" he asked. "Then you should serve me well. Give me a ss of water." What kind of logic was this? After several seconds, she turned around to pour him a ss of water. "It''s too hot. I want it to be 105 degrees Fahrenheit." He deliberately teased her. "You either drink it, or not." Jennifer was out of patience. "This is 122 degrees Fahrenheit at the most." Finnley overheard them argue at the door andughed. He knocked on the door before entering. "Since you are here, I gotta go." Jennifer turned away. Ivan held the ss of water and couldn''t stop her at all, wondering if she would return to find Spencer. Of course not. Jennifer was heading back to Emerald Bay. She thought Ivan was indeed childish. She took the elevator down to the hospital lobby. On the stairs, a mid-aged man beside her suddenly tripped over, tumbling toward her. "Watch out!" Jennifer supported him by instinct, almost falling to the ground because of the weight. Zack rke managed to keep his bnce and looked at her apologetically with a smile. "Thank you so much, Miss." Their eyes met. A trace of consternation shed across Jennifer''s eyes, and a weird feeling surged in her chest. Georgia rke, who got off the car, rushed over in high heels. She took Zack''s arm. "Are you all right, Dad?" She saw what had happened while sitting in the car. "Thanks to this youngdy, or I might have sprained my ankle." Zach looked at Jennifer again and said, "Thank you." Jennifer slowly let go of him. "You are wee." She tried her best to repress the feelings in her heart. Georgia looked at her, frowning slightly. She again? She saw Jennifer in the news the previous day and knew she was Ivan Marsh''s wife. "Let''s go, Dad." Georgia soon put that behind and left with her father. She looked back at Jennifer on the way. Thetter still stood there motionlessly. Jennifer looked familiar to Georgia. She always felt that she had seen Jennifer before, and it just gave her a bad hunch. Chapter 117 He Didnt Like Her Chapter 117 He Didn''t Like Her Jennifer didn''t get in her car until the other vehicle was gone. Sitting in the driver''s seat for quite a while, she was engulfed in sorrow. She closed her eyes and tried her best to shake off the negative emotions. At the deputy president''s office, the Marsh Group. Catherine was lost in thought. She recalled seeing Aubreee out of the Emerald Bay mansion and seem to get along with the two children well. She panicked. Jennifer could sit on Mrs. Marsh''s throne longer if her children gained Aubree''s favor. Moreover, she slept with Ivan every night. Catherine believed that even if a man didn''t love a woman, he would fall in love with her as long as they slept together long enough. She was anxious, wondering what to do, worried about her future happiness. In anger, she grabbed a document on the desk and tossed it away. Linda, who was sorting out an EXCEL file nearby, was startled by Catherine''s outburst. "Ms. Collins... What happened?" "Linda..." Catherine almost burst into tears. She tried her best to repress it and said in a trembling Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. voice, "If I can''t be the woman who''s with Mr. Marsh in the end, my efforts all through the years would be meaningless..." She felt indeed exhausted. "Ms. Collins..." Linda felt sorry for her. "Why don''t you talk to Mr. Marsh? You seemed to have Catherine sighed. "Jennifer is just a peasant," Lindained, "She doesn''t deserve Mr. Marsh at all. Those designs were Mr. Marsh''s works, and she only did the presentation. Anyone who''s not blind could tell it." She was angry when mentioning it. Catherine knew it was useless toin about or curse Jennifer. The current situation wouldn''t change unless Jennifer vanished from this world. "Do you have wine or liquor?" Catherine was indeed upset. "I want to get drunk." Linda poured her a ss of wine. "Ms. Collins, you work with Mr. Marsh daily and are close to him. Besides, you two have known each other for a long time. You have a tacit understanding with each other." Catherine was silent. She gulped down the wine in one go. Linda reminded her, "Mr. Marsh is back." Catherine calmed down, her eyes glinting with inexplicable emotions. "Can you prepare some ingredients for making congee? I want to cook for him." "Sure." Half an hourter. Ivan was reviewing documents in his office, and Finnley wasparing the data. The office was quiet and harmonious. The clip-clop of high heels approached. The two looked up and saw Catherine, who entered while holding a bowl. She walked to Ivan''s desk and said gently, "This is congee for you. Please have it while it''s still warm." Finnley stood up instantly. He picked up a file and left the office. "No. I won''t drink it." Ivan raised his head to dart at her. He bit out coldly, "Take it away." "I personally made it for you." Catherine beamed at him patiently. "Please have a try. Probably you''ll like it." She would be closer to sess if she could make him like her cooking. Ivan stopped reviewing the file and repeated solemnly, "Once again, I won''t drink it. Take it away." Catherine felt awkward, and her heart was like being stung by needles. "Why don''t you go home to rest for a few days. Finnley and I will take care of thepany for you. We''ll still go to you for the important decisions, via video conferences or email." "I''m fine. I don''t need a rest." The office fell into pin-drop silence. The pressure in the office almost suffocated Catherine. Ivan ignored her utterly. He held the mouse with one hand and picked up his coffee mug with the other, staring at the figures on hisptop. Catherine felt more frustrated. She had to take the congee away in dismay. Ivan refused her kindness again. Her heart sank. Chapter 118 Charge Towards Showbiz Chapter 118 Charge Towards Showbiz Kelsington Bay. The vintage-styled mansion was splendid under the sunlight. The yard was decorated with green nts and flowers, rustling under the soft breeze. Pippa made a pot of coffee and came to the yard. Seeing Aubree sewing something, she gently put the coffee pot and mugs down. "Madam, what are you making?" The mid-aged woman wearing a half mask replied gently, "For Alfie and Dianna. How do you like it?" Pippa was surprised. They were sewed by Aubree in person. She had been taking care of Aubree for years, but this was the first time she saw Aubree treated others so tenderly. Pippa was delighted for her indeed. "I''m their grandmother, so I want to give them a special gift." Casting down her eyes, Aubree continued to sew with a smile. "I thought for a long time before making the decision. These clothes were from Bliss Abbey. I made the small herb pouches for them to prevent insects from biting them." A bright smile blossomed on Pippa''s face. "I''m sure Young Master Alfie and Lady Dianna will like them." "I hope so." Aubree looked forward to their gathering tomorrow. Pippa poured a mug of coffee for her. "Madam, I''ll make some peanut butter cookies for them tomorrow. It''s also your favorite." "Sure. Thank you, Pippa." "Not at all, Madam." Pippa was happy. "I like the children," said Aubree bluntly, "But it doesn''t mean I ept Jennifer as my daughter-inw. She doesn''t deserve Ivan." Pippa knew Aubree only wished Catherine to be her daughter-inw. Emerald Bay. Jennifer received a call. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. She swiped to answer. "Hello, Jennifer. I got the number and sent it to your phone," the person on the other end of the line said. "All right. Thanks." After hanging up the phone, Jennifer dialed the number received on her WhatsApp. The call was picked up shortly after. "Hello, Spencer? This is Jennifer." She sat in the cane chair on the balcony. "What''s the matter?" After ensuring it was Spencer, Jennifer asked, "I heard your club was closed down. What kind of club was it?" "How did you know?" Then he realized it right after asking. He chuckled, "I had longed to close it down anyway." "Spencer..." Jennifer asked apologetically, "It was closed down because of me, wasn''t it? You had to do it, right?" "It''s nothing. A good thing for me no matter what the reason was," Spencer answered nonchntly. "I want to start my career in the entertainment business. What do you think of my appearance? Will I be famous?" Jennifer thought he was kidding. "I''m sorry." "You don''t need to. Really." Spencer sounded like he was in a good mood. "As I said, I had longed to close it down for a while. I meant it." However, Ivan told Jennifer that the club was Spencer''s dream. Three o''clock, afternoon. A minivan left Bright Star Kindergarten. Alfie and Diana were sitting in the backseat. The tea table in front of them was full of fruits and snacks. "Daddy is awesome! He manages a hugepany and does a good job. He''s my role model." Diana echoed, "I''ll marry a man like Daddy after growing up. He''s so tall, handsome, and rich." "What''s Daddy doing now? We go to find him without telling him. Will he be interrupted?" "Shouldn''t be. Daddy will be very happy." They chitchatted while munching the fruits. The minivan headed for the Marsh Group. Alfie and Diana wanted to give their father a surprise. What would they see? Chapter 119 He Would Tell Her the Truth Tonight Chapter 119 He Would Tell Her the Truth Tonight The Marsh Group. Catherine finished the call to a nutritionist. Then she bought the ingredients in person and made congee for Ivan again. Linda watched her being so busy, feeling indeed sorry for her. Catherine was always aloof and never treated another person so nicely, but her kindness wasn''t appreciated. Linda wondered if she would be upset. "Done." Catherine carefully held the congee and turned around, putting on a gentle smile. "Linda, I''m taking the congee to Mr. Marsh. Call me only when there''s something urgent or important. You can deal with the routine matters on my behalf." "OK, Ms. Collins." Linda watched her leave, heaving a sigh. Catherine would be the woman closest to Mr. Marsh if Jennifer didn''t exist. In Ivan''s office. Ivan had just finished a video conference. Wearing a ck suit, he was sitting at the broad desk. He caught sight of the woman entering while holding a bowl, his eyes cold and indifferent. "I made the congee for you, Ivan. All good for your stomach. I asked the nutritionist and Rowan before making it." Catherine carefully put the bowl in front of him. "Have a try." "Stop doing it." Ivan didn''t want to upset her. "I''ve had the injection of nutritious fluid just now. No appetite." "Try it, Ivan. It''s yummy." It even made her hungry when she smelled it. "It''s good for your stomach. The nutritious fluid only takes the hungry feeling away, but you still need to eat." "I don''t want to repeat my words." Ivan looked up. Catherine felt frustrated, but she didn''t show it on the surface. She was so close to him physically but still felt they were far apart. "Ivan, why don''t you go home and have a rest?" Catherine said in a brisk tone, "I''m the deputy president. I can do some work for you on your behalf." "Daddy!" Suddenly, the children rushed into Ivan''s office, schoolbags on their backs. Alfie pushed Catherine away, gazing at her on alert. "What are you doing?" He noticed the congee on the desk. "It''s not meal time yet. Why did you make congee for my dad?" "Do you have a crush on my dad? Why do I always see you next to him?" Diana stood next to her brother, ring at Catherine. "My dad is married. You''d better leave him alone." Alfie echoed, "Just a reminder, my mom is a beautiful woman and good at cooking. Daddy loves her dishes and always eats a lot. He has no appetite for your congee. Not a single bite!" The two kids gave Catherine several heavy blows in one go. She tried her best to keep calm. Ivan didn''t mediate in, watching them in silence. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Catherine had to turn away. "Take the congee away," Ivan reminded her. She had to stop. Alfie handed the bowl to her. "Here you go." Catherine was indeed pissed but couldn''t do anything. She had to grab the bowl from the boy and leave the office without looking back. Alfie and Diana clung to Ivan, holding his hands. "Daddy, what''s the rtionship between you and this woman?" "Daddy, does this woman like you?" Ivan stood up. "Let''s go home, kiddos." He walked out of the office with the children. "She''s my coworker. We work together. Nothing else." When they were in front of the elevator, Catherine appeared again. Their gazes met. Ivan said to her, "You are the deputy president. Since you want to share my burdens, please talk to Finnley. I''m off duty now." When the elevator doors slid open, he entered with the children. Catherine was so furious that her chest heaved up and down. On the way home, Alfie called Jennifer to prepare dinner as Ivan was going home. For the sake that Ivan had eaten the overnight cake, Jennifer cooked a hearty dinner in person. The house was full of harmony. The dinner ended. Marry took the children to have a walk in the yard, told them some stories, and watched the starry night through the astronomical telescope. Jennifer and Ivan went to the balcony on the second floor. He had promised to tell her tonight the truth about the fire. Chapter 120 Ivan Exposed His Miserable Past Chapter 120 Ivan Exposed His Miserable Past The balcony was huge, with multiple flowers and green nts. Sparkling light belts wrapped the iron handrails. The clear sky was dotted with stars, looking spectacr. Breezes with the rose fragrance brushed their faces gently. "I analyzed your mother''s medical records again," Jennifer said calmly, for she was a professional doctor now, "If I use the skin graft to cure her old scars, it will be a torture for her. Also, theser won''t work well." Jordan served them some herb tea and fruit slices on the te. Jennifer and Ivan sat opposite each other at the table. "Do you have a better solution?" Ivan picked up the teacup. "If you can cure my mother, I''ll give you 20 million dors." Jennifer disliked the way he talked. "I know you are wealthy. You don''t need to show off." "I didn''t mean to show off." Ivan said sincerely, "You''ve be my wife. I don''t know what else I can give you besides the money." "Let''s talk about the paymentter. Remember your words." Jennifer browsed her note. "You said your mother always wrapped herself tightly without exposing her scars even in her vi." "Yes." "She must be very self-abased," Jennifer concluded, "So she wouldn''t let others see the scars on her body." "Correct." "So, I need to resolve the first problem to let her trust me," Jennifer said thoughtfully, "It''s difficult for her to trust me. She used to ept treatments but was disappointed by the doctors." ording to the information she got, 11 experts used to give her treatments but failed to make any progress. Aubree even kicked thest doctor away angrily. Jennifer reminded Ivan, "Your mother dislikes me." Ivan also realized the problem. "Outgrowth will appear when her skin is recovering," she added gently, "I need to give her some medical therapies to urge her epidermis to grow. The hollows in her skin need to be filled. I haven''t seen how deep the hollows are, but I can create a relevant medicine." Jennifer was Darcie, the famous pharmacist. She was also the teacher of Rowan, the talented doctor. Therefore, Ivan believed in her pharmacy ability. However, the current problem was that Aubree refused to ept her treatment. "If your mother could confront the fire instead of isting herself, she would definitely recover." Jennifer looked at him solemnly. "I''ll also cure her mentally if you are willing to trust me." "You want to know what caused the fire, right?" Ivan gazed at her intensely. Jennifer nodded. "I''m a doctor, so you should cooperate with me. No matter who I am, I''m Alfie''s and Diana''s mother. I won''t do anything to harm their father." Ivan never thought she would. He was always urate about others. Although Jennifer was mysterious, he could tell she was decent. Their eyes locked. Ivan chose to trust her. He had always been alerted and cautious on the business battlefield. He could make the achievements and be a legend but seldom trusted others. "My mother''s full name is Aubree Marsh. My father married into the Marsh family, so I followed my mother''s surname." Ivan paused and continued as if he was telling another person''s story, "Ever since I was old enough to understand things, I could tell the rtionship between my parents was different from others." Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Jennifer was all her ears without interrupting him. "When I was 12, I identally discovered my father''s affair with another woman on his phone." His father cheated on his mother? Jennifer held the teacup. She realized that Ivan was exposing his miserable past. Chapter 121 The Past of The Marshs Chapter 121 The Past of The Marsh''s "It should be a rtionship that hadsted rather long instead of a fling. I could feel that the two of them clicked and that woman didn''t seem to want to rece my mom. "Mom has always been a tough woman, she had spent most of her energy in thepany back then. When she found out about this, she didn''t take the right approach to win back dad''s heart. Instead, things became more and more intense between the two of them. In the end, my dad filed for divorce. He didn''t even ask for property division. But mom refused¡­" Hearing this, Jennifer was surprised and was immersed in this story. "In fact, by then, there had been no way they could return to the way they used to get along." Ivan took a sip of his tea and looked up at the night sky. "My dad had had a bastard with that woman, he was no longer interested in patching things up with my mom. That woman seemed to really love him, and she was willing to be with him without a marriage. I had seen her once when I was trying to talk her out of this. But she looked really gentle, elegant as well as smart and reasonable¡­" Ivan sighed and continued in a low voice. "My mom loved my dad deeply, but she didn''t know how to get him back. They quarreled every day. Things had gone on like that for five whole years and I felt suffocated in that house every minute¡­ When I was seventeen, I saw dad rushing out of the big fire with that woman in his arms," Ivan frowned as he said, "The maid told me that my mom was still in there, so I rushed into the fire and carried my mom out. By then, my dad had disappeared with that woman¡­" Jennifer felt sorry for Ivan. When he told the story, he looked calm, but she knew it must have hurt Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. inside. "Now you know about the fire," Ivan said, "As for how the fire started, I don''t want to think that my dad was behind it. Perhaps my mom knows the truth. After the fire, my dad disappeared¡­ I wasn''t severely injured, but my mom lost the desire to live. When I walked into that house, she was standing in the middle of the room, waiting for death. Perhaps she was desperate. "When I was eighteen, I witnessed a car ident a year after the fire, in which my dad and that woman died." Jennifer was lost in thought. Ivan would never forget about that day¡­ The car was upside down and his father was being pressed under the steering wheel. There was blood flowing down his forehead and he was at hisst gasp. "Dad! Dad!" Ivan rushed over and knelt on the ground. His father reached out his bloody hand to him and said, "Take care of your brother for me, I beg you. In the next life¡­ I''ll do anything for you¡­" Jennifer finally understood. Ivan didn''t believe in love nor marriage because he had no faith in humanity. There was always indifference in his eyes. After he told the story, he fell silent. For a moment, Jennifer didn''t know what to say. He had told her his saddest memories, but herfort would be of little help. "Ivan." When Ivan stood up and was about to leave, Jennifer called him. Ivan looked back at her. "I need to reply to an e-mail." Then, he left. Jennifer didn''t know if he was lying or not. Maybe he needed some time to take a break. Sitting in the chair in the balcony and feeling the gentle breeze, Jennifer felt heavy in her heart. She put down the tea cup and rubbed her aching temples to rest her mind at ease. At night. In the king size bed. Jennifery beside Ivan. It had been two hours since they got in bed but she couldn''t fall asleep. What had happened to the Marsh family kept shing across her mind. She was really intrigued by the woman. Because from the way Ivan told the story, she didn''t feel any hatred from him for that woman. So, what was his opinion about marriage? Ivan was closing his eyes and lying there. He was breathing smoothly, like he was asleep. But actually, he had been thinking in his mind. It was not until a kiss fell on his face that he snapped back from his own thoughts. Did Jennifer kiss him just now? Chapter 122 Public Declaration Chapter 122 Public Deration In the dim light, Jennifer stared at Ivan''s handsome face and thought that she hadn''t woken him up. Suddenly, she felt sorry for him, the man standing at a height. As long as one was alive, no matter how much power or wealth he had, he would always suffer from his past trauma. Jennifery beside him, holding the half of the jade pendant in her hand. She couldn''t help thinking of some people she had met before. Their faces came to her mind. The next morning. Jennifer got up early in the morning and had been busy in the kitchen. The servants wanted to help, but didn''t know how. "Mommy!" In overalls, Alfie came to the kitchen and stared at her, "Are you making sandwich for daddy?" "I''m making congee, not sandwich here," Jennifer took a look at him and answered, "Daddy''s got a share." He didn''t believe it! Mommy made it specially for daddy. Alfie thought to himself. Then, he said purposely, "Mommy, I heard that ady working in daddy''spany made him congee, but he didn''t eat it." Ady? Did Alfie mean Catherine? "It''s none of my business," Jennifer blinked, "I''m making congee because I want to eat it. I just made some more because it''s not much trouble anyway."This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Alfie was confused. Mommy was making breakfast for daddy, but why didn''t she admit it? "Fine. You can say whatever you want! Anyway, daddy has got a share." Alfie was determined to work harder to bring them together. After Alfie left, Jennifer stood there and jealousy bubbled up in his heart. But she managed to suppress it. Perhaps she was nothing different from those women who were unable to resist Ivan''s charm. But she couldn''t show it, for she didn''t know how Ivan felt about her. She would not degrade herself to bing a joke. "Mommy, do you have to wait there yourself? You could have used the electric casserole," Diana came over and asked, "You have been really nice to daddy recently." Jennifer turned off the stove. The congee was ready. "Stop making fun of me. Do you want your congee or not?" "Making fun of you how?" A man''s pleasant voice came from behind Jennifer. Jennifer turned around and saw Ivan standing behind Diana with his hands on her shoulders. "Daddy, let me tell you a secret!" Diana grabbed Ivan''s hand and the two of them left. Jennifer blushed and she tried to calm down. They had a nice breakfast. In the bright and simply-decorated restaurant, there were cheery pie, sandwiches, milk and omelets prepared by Marry on the dining table, all of which were the kids'' favorites. Jennifer handed a bowl of congee to Ivan and poured herself some. Alfie said to Ivan, "Mommy made the congee for you, daddy. You have to drink it up!" Ivan took a gentle look at Jennifer, who was sitting opposite him and said, "Thank you." Then he picked up the spoon. Jennifer looked calm and didn''t have any thoughts on her mind. After breakfast. The driver was about to send the kids to school. Jennifer and Ivan carried the kids into the car and waved them goodbye. "Aren''t you going to work?" Jennifer asked as she saw Ivan walking towards the living room. "It''s still early," Ivan said without looking back. Jennifer followed him. Ivan asked, "Are you going to make the treatment n?" "Of course. But I might need some help from Rowan and see if it will work." "You cane to me if you need something." "Of course, I know." In the living room, the news was on. "Ever since the popr novel ''Love in Violet Gold Bay'' was announced to be adapted to a TV series, many audiences are keen to know the progress of this franchise. Now, the casting has just finished! The leading actress will be the A-lister Georgia rke. "The leading actor will be Spencer Lawrence, a newbie of showbiz. The director chose him for his charming appearance and the wonderful performance during his audition. He has the simr character of that of the hero in the book. The TV series will start shooting next Monday. Let''s look forward to it!" In the TV, there showed a poster of Georgia and Spencer. Georgia was gentle and pretty while Spencer was cool and handsome. They looked like a perfect match. The female reporter was also saying how popr Spencer had been on the Inte recently for his outstanding good look and his somewhat gang-ly vibe. His name had been on Trend. Although he was a neer in the entertainment business, he was going to y a leading role in a TV series directed by a well-known director, which had attracted everyone''s interest in learning more about him. Chapter 123 The Smile of a Winner Chapter 123 The Smile of a Winner As Jennifer was in shock, she looked at Ivan. She saw that Ivan''s face had changed. Spencer had promised him that he wouldn''t show up in public! But now, it was obvious that he was publicly going against him! "Ivan, you have shut down his club," Jennifer reminded him in a gentle voice, "It''s his choice what he wants to do next, and you can''t control him anymore." Ivan turned to look at her with a livid face. Jennifer''s heart skipped a beat. Ivan suppressed his anger and said nothing but left. Looking at his receding figure, Jennifer was worried about Spencer. Would it be that¡­ Spencer was Ivan''s half-brother? Was that why Ivan would have suchplicated feelings towards him? Jennifer thought that she had found out about a big secret and she could not calm herself for a long while. In the Lamborghini, Ivan sat in the back seat and was staring at the poster on his iPad. The smile on Spencer''s face on the poster showed tant provocation. Ivan had been suppressing himself in order not to show anything on his face. The sunlight crept in and fell on his sculpted face through the car window. However, the look on his face was still cold. Thinking of Jennifer''s kissst night, he felt less angry. In the simple but luxurious living room of Emerald Bay. Jennifer sat on the sofa with the remote control in her hand. She had been watching the news about the shooting of "Love in Violet Gold Bay", which were all over the TV channels. It had been settled that Spencer would y the hero. He meant it when he said he wanted to be an actor. In the poster, Georgia was in a white wedding gown and diamond-bordered high heels, she looked like a princess. She was back-to-back with Spencer and they looked like a perfect match. Jennifer wasn''t in a rush of making the treatment n. She had spent the whole day in the house, thinking about the story Ivan had told herst night, and she was drawn to the story among thest generation of the Mash family. What in the world was love? Ivan''s father didn''t want a penny from his marriage with Aubree and insisted on divorcing her for that woman. He came from a family inferior to that of Aubree''s. Jennifer was also wondering if things would be different if Aubree had agreed to the divorce. In the deputy president''s office of the Marsh Group. The sun came through the windows and shone on Catherine. She sat on the sofa facing the window. On herptop screen, there was a photo of Spencer and Georgia. She had found out about the shocking news already. Spencer had be an actor! He was showing up in public! "Ms. Collins, we need your signature on the file," Linda walked in and said to her. Catherine took out her phone. "Put it on my desk." Then she called someone. After the phone was answered, she said with a sullen face on the phone, "I want to see you, now." "Catherine, I really don''t have the time. I am with the crew now," Spencer said. Catherine could tell he was smiling, "Just talk to me on the phone." "Why didn''t you keep your promise?" Catherine questioned him, "You said you wouldn''t show up in public and now you''ve be an actor? When you be famous, the paparazzi will dig out everything about you!" "He shut down my club, I have to find a way to support myself," Spencer said in a rxed voice, "He has left me no choice. I have to go on with my life. I don''t care about the paparazzi. I have never done anything bad anyway." "He shut down your club? Why?" Catherine was astounded. Spencer smiled. "It''s just a club. I had grown tired of it anyway." He was provoking Ivan! He did it on purpose! Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. "Catherine, if there''s nothing else, I have to hang up now. I am busy." "¡­" Spencer held the phone in his hand and smiled. It was the smile of a winner. Chapter 124 Aubree is Upset Chapter 124 Aubree is Upset Catherine put down her phone, closed herptop and thought for a while. Spencer was so popr now and it could be an advantage. If something happened between he and Jennifer, the media would be focused on the two of them. After all, Jennifer was Mrs. Marsh, a celebrity. If the two of them were associated, there would cause a sensation. Moreover, Ivan was such a proud man. How could he stand being cuckolded? Therefore, Catherine was looking at things from a brand-new perspective now. With Spencer''s help, her hopes were up again. On the other side, Ivan had been working as if nothing had happened, which even made Finnley feel strange. After work, Ivan went back home. Jennifer didn''t bring up Spencer again. She could tell that Ivan really cared about it, but there was nothing she could say, or he might misunderstand. She thought they should just wait and see how things went. The next morning. After breakfast, Marry took the kids'' suitcases into the car, in which were the kids'' belongings. The kids were going to spend a few days at their grandma''s. "You should go with them," Ivan looked at Jennifer and said, "Maybe you''ll be enlightened ande up with the treatment n soon." Jennifer was not prepared for this at all. But she couldn''t refuse. Then she thought that she should go with the kids. As their mother, she was somewhat worried about them. After all, Aubree was a temperamental woman now. "Mommy,e with us!" "Yes! Mommy, hurry!" Without thinking anything more, Jennifer got into the car. In the Lamborghini, Ivan suddenly thought of Aubree''s words. She told him not to bring Jennifer over. He broke his promise because he really wanted Aubree to get well sooner. "Alfie, Diana, when we arrive at grandma''s, be good, okay?" Jennifer held the kids'' hands and said in a low voice, "Speak more sweet words. When grandma is in a good mood, you can spend more time with her. When she''s not, you have to be extra quiet, okay?" When the Lamborghini was parked in front of the vi in Kelsington Bay, Aubree and Pippa stood up from the sofa. Pippa was happy to see them. "Mr. Marsh really concerns about you, ma''am. He dide back to see you." There were few people in the world that Aubree liked. As soon as Pippa finished her words, they saw the kids getting out of the car. Aubree smiled at the sight of them. The next second, she saw Jennifer getting out of the car, following the kids. Aubree''s face changed and the smile on her face disappeared. Pippa turned to look at her, only to find that there was sharpness in Aubree''s eyes. "Ma''am," she held Aubree''s hand and said, "Don''t be angry. Maybe she''s just dropping off the kids and Mr. Marsh. I''m sure she will leave soon." "I don''t want to see her!" Aubree was outraged, "Ivan broke his promise!" Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. In the yard, Ivan and Jennifer held the kids'' hands and walked towards the living room. At the door, the butler greeted them politely, "Mr. Marsh, Alfie, Diana." When he looked at Jennifer, he simply nodded at her and didn''t dare call her Mrs. Marsh. Because she was not admitted as Mrs. Marsh here. Jennifer didn''t feel awkward at all and walked into the living room. "Mom," Ivan said in a gentle voice, "I''ve brought the kids here for the weekend." The maid helped carry the suitcases into the house. "Grandma!" Alfie and Diana ran towards Aubree and hugged her. "Grandma, we are here to see you!" "Grandma, I miss you so much!" Aubree, who had been angry just now, felt much better when she saw the kids. She looked down at the kids and put her hands on their shoulders. She hadn''t seen them in days and they seemed to had grown taller. However, her attention was still on Jennifer. She put away the kids'' hands. "Go have some fun with Pippa, okay?" Then, she walked up to Jennifer and said in an indifferent tone, "Let''s go talk in the yard." Then, she turned to look at the butler and said in the same tone, "No need to prepare tea." Jennifer could feel that Aubree was displeased with her, but she looked calm. Chapter 125 Not Allowed Here Chapter 125 Not Allowed Here Aubree walked out of the house without looking back. Jennifer was about to follow her when her arm was grabbed by Ivan. She stopped. He was worried about her. "It''s okay." Jennifer looked at him with an elegant smile. "She won''t eat me alive." Then, she put down his hand. Walking out of the house, Jennifer smelled the fragrance of flowers in the air. The clouds were high up in the sky. Everything was so quietly beautiful here, but Aubree had been letting the past haunt her. Ivan took the kids to the yard to y games, but in fact, he was here to keep an eye on Aubree and Jennifer. In the yard, the path made of cobblestoney on the grassnd. At the end of the path, there was a three-step staircase, leading to a wooden-floored balcony. There were vines, neatly-trimmed nts, sofa and end table there. Aubree sat on the sofa, waring thick clothes and a tailored big hat. Jennifer stood opposite her and was scrutinizing her. "Sit." Aubree didn''t want to ask her to sit down, but the hat blocked her sight, making it hard for her to look up at Jennifer. Jennifer could feel Aubree''s hostility towards her, but she sat down calmly. "I like Alfie and Diana, but not you," Aubree said, making it rather clear. "I know," Jennifer said in a low voice. "You always regard Catherine as your daughter-inw, but unfortunately, she isn''t." Aubree raised her voice, "Are you showing off in front of me?" "Not really, I just want you to realize the reality," Jennifer smiled and said indifferently, "It was your son''s idea to get married with me." Aubree was dissatisfied. "Someday, Ivan will know that an unmatched marriage is aplete joke." Not far away from them, Ivan stood there and watched. Although he didn''t know what they were talking about, he knew that Aubrey wouldn''t be nice to Jennifer. He saw that Jennifer sat there straight. He didn''t know what she had said to Aubree. "You are not weed here and you''re not allowed here anymore." Aubree didn''t want to say anything more to Jennifer and nced at her coldly. Jennifer had wanted to say something more when Aubree snorted, stood up and left. What a weird woman! She had a terrible marriage, and now she wanted to meddle in her son''s marriage? What was the problem with her? After Aubree entered the living room, Jennifer stood up and got into the Lamborghini. Sitting beside the window, she waited for Ivan in the car. A whileter, Ivan got into the car and the driver started driving. "Your mom said that she doesn''t want to see me anymore," Jennifer immediately told him. "How terrible was your choice! You have married a woman who she hates so much." "I have anticipated her attitude," Ivan arched her eyebrows and said slowly. "But it''s our life." "In that case, do not take me here anymore. I mean, as Mrs. marsh." "Then what about your promise?" Ivan turned to look at her. "How are you going to treat my mom if you''re not going to see her anymore?" "That is a whole different case and I have my own way." Jennifer stressed. "I don''t want toe here together with you again. I''m a doctor and this case can earn me one billion. Who doesn''t love money? I This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. won''t break my promise, even if you want to break yours." "I never break my promise," Ivan replied. Jennifer knew that. Ivan had ced all the hopes on her. After returning to the Emerald Bay, Ivan got upstairs and into the study. Jennifer was packing up the toys in the children''s room, she was a bit worried about the kids. After all, Aubree was really temperamental. There was a knock on the door. Jennifer centered herself and looked back. "Mrs. Marsh, Mr. Marsh wants to see you," Marry said. "He wants to see you in his study." What did he want to talk about with her in the study? Jennifer was confused. "Okay, I''ll be there right away." She put the toys into the box. "Let me," Marry walked in. "These toys have to be ssified. Lady Diana has had this hobby since she was very little. Just go. Better not keep Mr. marsh waiting." Jennifer left the kid''s room and walked towards the study. She wondered what Ivan wanted to talk to her about. Chapter 126 Dinner at Kelsington Bay Chapter 126 Dinner at Kelsington Bay The atmosphere in the study waspletely different. This was a ce for serious matters. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Although Ivan was still in his prime, he gave a more domineering vibe than an experienced old man. Sitting by the desk, he looked at Jennifer with a powerful gaze. Jennifer walked over. Ivan handed her an agreement. "Have a look." Jennifer took it and read through the content. Everything was written in a sinct and clear way. "You can sign on it if there''s no problem. One billion, as promised," Ivan said in a low voice. Jennifer wasn''t surprised at all. The renowned pharmacist Darcie was worth this price. One billion was enough to show his trust in her. "Give me the pen." Jennifer stretched out her hand to him. Ivan handed her a pen. Jennifer took it over and signed her name beside Ivan''s exclusive stamp. The agreement was now officially valid. "My mom doesn''t like you," Ivan said bluntly, "How are you going to get close to her?" "I have my own way." Ivan asked no more questions. He chose to believe in her. Seeing that he had stood up and left the study, Jennifer felt the weigh on her mind. She didn''t want to let him down, but this wouldn''t be an easy job. Ivan went to take a shower. He thought of Spencer, who had been all over the news. He''d like to see what this guy was gonna do! In Kelsington Bay. Tonight, the dinner was substantial. Aubree didn''t ask what the kids wanted to have for dinner. She hired a renowned chief directly to cook them the most exquisite food. Pippa looked at the varieties of dished on the table and was both surprised and delighted. It had been a long time since they had such a fancy meal here. There were foie gras, abalone, shark din, lobsters, caviar¡­ These dishes all together would cost hundreds of thousands of dors! Ma''am really adored the kids. Marry thought to herself. The kids enjoyed the meal. They ate while chatted with smiles. Pippa saw that Aubree had been smiling the whole time. She usually didn''t allow any noises on the table. But today, she was even encouraging the kids. "Eat more if you like the dishes. Just make yourself at home, kids." "Thank you, grandma!" "Grandma, you should eat too! The kids were really a delight. Pippa couldn''t help smiling. It had been a long time since she had seen Aubree so happy. At night. At a popr bar. The dynamic music, ever-changing lights, tasteful wine and the young girls dancing on the poles¡­ All these indicated that the night had fallen. Spencer was standing treat tonight. He invited all the former members from his club over, in a total of over thirty people "Spencer! You''ve be popr!" A guy put his arm around Spencer''s shoulders, held the wine in his hand and was dancing to the music. "You''ll rise in the showbiz and be an A-lister soon!" "What are you talking about? Spencer is already an A-lister now! Haven''t you checked how many fans he has on Twitter? Millions! Fans mean money!" "Spencer, the poster wasn''t even photoshop-ed, was it? You''re so handsome on it! I have looked at it many times!" "Spencer, you and Georgia rke looked like a perfect match. Are you going to get her?" "Spencer can get any woman he wants! Right?" Spencer sat beside the bar counter and listened to the guys'' talking. He smiled and gulp down the bottle of wine in his hand. "Everyone! Have fun tonight! I''m paying!" "Spencer, look! Who is that?" someone asked in a low voice. Spencer darted his eyes over and found a girl with blonde hair in crop top standing there, looking pitiful. Chapter 127 The Real Spencer Chapter 127 The Real Spencer The girl saw that Spencer was looking at her and walked over. Spencer frowned and drank his wine. "Spence¡­" the girl stood in front of him and asked in a low voice, "Why didn''t you invite me? I''m your girlfriend. I should be here to celebrate with you¡­" Everyone was in shock. Girlfriend? Was this Spencer''s type? "Listen, from now on, you are not my girlfriend anymore," Spencer said in a casual tone, but he wasn''t joking. The girl felt a lump in her throat and looked aggrieved. "Spencer, how could you do that? What have I done wrong? I have been obedient to you the whole time and I always listened to your words." "If so, get out of here. Now!" Spencer said coldly, "Fuck off!" The girl felt so aggrieved. With tears in her eyes, she bit her lips. "Just go. Spencer doesn''t like to repeat his words." "Spencer has dated a lot of women before. Just forget him. He never settles." The girl turned around and left in unwillingness. She had only dated Spencer for 12 days and got dumped for God knew why. They had never even kissed and she became his 78th ex-girlfriend¡­ He never settled with anyone, but women kept throwing themselves at him. It was all because he had this handsome face and mesmerizing charm. He didn''t have a type and he chose his girlfriends at his will. He dated them and broke up with them all so randomly "Spencer, that was your type?" someone asked straightforwardly, "Even I wouldn''t be interested in that." Spencer didn''t answer his question. He danced to the music while drinking. He was having the best time of his life! He was about to be an actor with tons of fans. He could do whatever he wanted from now on! "Spencer, are you sure you can get Georgia?" someone asked curiously. Another guy snorted and said, "What are you talking about? There is no woman Spencer can''t get." Spencer didn''t say anything. In his eyes, the only challenge he had ever encountered was Jennifer! He loved to fight with Ivan! It gave him a sense of aplishment. "Brothers, cheers!" Spencer said loudly, "No matter where I end up, we will always be friends! As long as I find a new site, we''ll start a new club there in the future! Right now, you just have to focus on the "Cheers!" "Cheers!" A distance from them, the young women noticed Spencer and became excited. "Hey! Isn''t that the guy who''s going to y the hero in ''Love in Violet Gold Bay''?" "Yes! It is him! He''s so hot!" "Let''s go ask him to take a photo with us! I just followed him on Twitter today!" Then, they all walked up to Spencer. "Spencer! I am your fan. Can I take a picture with you?" "Spencer, you are so handsome!" This evening was a bustling and exciting one. Spencer didn''t put on any airs. He took pictures with all those women because he was in a really good mood tonight. In the Emerald Bay. Ivan got on bed after a shower. He cared much about his health and seldom stayed upte. Jennifer sat on the couch facing the window, lost in thought. If she was to get close to Aubree, she needed to be someone else. In that case, she couldn''t show Aubree her face. She needed a mask. As for her voice, it was a simple job. She just needed some voice disguise. Jennifer was determined to cure Aubree. She didn''t do it for the one billion, but for Ivan. Somehow, she found that she had started feeling different about Ivan. She wanted to get the feelings Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. under control, but she was worried that her efforts would be in vain. Ivan was a dangerously attractive man. They were right about him. It was all so easy for her to fall for him. For he was such a together man. He didn''t like having much contact with women, which had saved a lot of women from getting their hearts broken. Chapter 128 Go See Rowan Chapter 128 Go See Rowan Otherwise, many women would fall for him. Jennifer had always thought that she wouldn''t be moved by any man easily. With his eyes closed, Ivan wasn''t asleep either. He was waiting for Jennifer toe to bed. He wouldn''t feel at ease until he smelled her. He had gotten used to her lying next to him. The next morning, Jennifer, who had stayed up almost the whole night, left the house, driving her car away without even having breakfast. When Ivan woke up, she was already gone. He felt a bit disappointed. After going downstairs. "Mr. Marsh, I''ve made a bowl of noodles. Do you want to have a try?" Marry said with concern. "I followed Mrs. Marsh''s recipe and I didn''t change the proportion of the ingredients. It looks the same and tastes the same." Ivan looked at her and walked toward the dining room. He sat on the white chair as Marry brought the noodles over to him happily and handed him the fork. Then she stood aside and looked at Ivan expectantly. Ivan observed the noodles. It looked indeed the same as Jennifer''s cooking. He picked up a few strands and put them into his mouth, chewed and swallowed it down. Marry was delighted. This was great. Mr. Marsh was finally eating her food! But the next second, Ivan frowned, put down the fork and rush to throw up into the trash can. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Marry was startled. She brought a towel and some water for him immediately. Ivan felt nauseous, sick and couldn''t stop puking! "I''m sorry, Mr. Marsh," Marry was in a panic. It was not that she was worried about being scolded, but that she was concerned about Ivan''s stomach. "I''m sorry, sir. Are you okay? Should we go to the hospital? I''ll call Dr. Watson¡­" "No need." Ivan waved his hand at her while puking. He wasn''t ming her. Marry was confused. She had cooked the noodles following Jennifer''s recipe. How could this be? Three minutester¡­ After Ivan threw up all the noodles he had eaten and washed his teeth, he felt much better. Marry didn''t dare to make food for him again after this. "I''m sorry, Mr. Marsh. I am really sorry. I didn''t mean to¡­" Marry apologized with tears. "I''m sorry¡­" Ivan turned to look at her, "It''s okay. It wasn''t your fault." After that, he stood up and walked out of the house. Marry saw him off with sad eyes. She didn''t know things would turn out like this. The driver saw Ivan and opened the backseat door for him. After Ivan got in the car, the driver drove away. At this moment, Jennifer''s car was parked outside Rowan''s house. She had called to inform Rowan five minutes before she got here. Rowan had intended to take a long sleep. When he got the phone call, he hurried downstairs. While putting on his coat, he walked out of the living room. Seeing that Jennifer got out of the car alone, he looked inside the car. "Did youe alone?" "Did you see anyone else?" Jennifer straightened her clothes after getting out of the car. "Please,e on in." Rowan was wondering why Ivan didn''te with her. "You have treated Ivan''s mother before, haven''t you?" Jennifer asked him directly after walking into the house. "What was her case? Why did you stop treating her? You should''ve been able to cure her. Was it because the time was not enough?" "Did Mr. Marsh ask you for help?" "Yes." Rowan looked at her in surprise. "And you agreed to help." "I did." The two''s eyes met and time seemed to have stopped for a second. After a while, Rowan signed. "You are her daughter-inw. If you became her doctor, she wouldn''t thank you even if you cured her. But if you failed to cure her or she got tired of waiting, things would be intense between the two of you." "Things have always been intense between us," Jennifer said bluntly, "She doesn''t like me at all. She doesn''t even want to see me." Rowan was even more surprised, "But she''s willing to let you treat her?" Chapter 129 Fall in Love with Her Chapter 129 Fall in Love with Her "Of course not, which is why I can only approach her as Darcie and hide my identity as Mrs. Marsh." Then, Jennifer asked. "ording to your understanding of her situation, is there any experience you can share with me?" This was why she came here today. "If I was given enough time, I could have cured her, but she was out of patience," Rowan said. "At the end of the day, she didn''t have faith in anyone." "She was being pessimistic, I guess. Few burn scars could be healed perfectly. She must have searched it online before." There was slight regret in Jennifer''s words. "How could it be cured easily? The scars were there since years ago. It was meant to be a long-time process." "She hurts people when she''s agitated," Rowan reminded Jennifer. "She doesn''t have much faith in living. Therefore, the balconies and windows were all sealed with safetys." While the two weremunicating about Aubree''s situation. In the CEO''s office of the Marsh Group. Dressed neatly, Ivan looked charming. He sat in his chair, put down the files in his hand and couldn''t help thinking about Jennifer. Where did she go, getting up so early? He had mixed feelings about the kiss that night. Was she sympathizing for him? Or did she kiss him because she like him? Ivan had never been distracted when at work, but recently, his mind just constantly drifted to Jennifer. What was he doing? Did he fall in love with her? He married her because he wanted the kids to have a mother and enjoy mother''s love. The footsteps ofing in drew his attention back from his thoughts. Ivan looked up and saw Catherine entering with a document. "Mr. Marsh, we need your signature on this." Catherine handed him the document and looked serious. Actually, she could have handed the job to Linda. She didn''t have toe here in person. Ivan took a look at her, read through the document and signed his name at the end of it. The whole time, Catherine had been looking at him affectionately, wishing that time could go slower so that she could stay longer with him. Ivan handed her the signed document and found that she was lost in thought. The two''s eyes met and Catherine asked, "Did you get any better?" With a smile, she took over the document. "Can you eat now with her around?" Ivan frowned, "What answer do you want to hear?" Being asked this question, Catherine was caught off guard, feeling that his gaze was as sharp as a dagger. "You''ve lost your mind. Do you know that?" Catherine tried to hold back the frustration and said calmly. "In the past, you would at least treat me like a partner, not like now, aplete stranger." She said, "When I was abroad, we would make phone calls every week. Not only did we talk about work, we were also concerned about each other. She continued, "But now, I have done nothing and you are seeing me as an enemy." "I just don''t want to cause unnecessary misunderstanding," Ivan said frankly, "I was single before, but now I am married." Hearing this, Catherine was pissed, not knowing what to say. Ivan withdrew his cold gaze and didn''t say anything more. Catherine took the document, turned around and left. In Kelsington Bay. A ck Volvo was parked in the yard in front of a house. Rowan got out of the driver''s seat and walked towards the house with some files. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Ten minutester. Aubree had finished reading Darcie''s CV. She learned that Darcie became a renowned pharmacist at a very young age and she had been keeping a low key. She was a specialist in treating burn scars. Rowan found that Aubree looked calm and indifferent the whole time. Chapter 130 Persuasion Chapter 130 Persuasion "Mrs. Marsh," Rowan came with a task and had been prepared with several ns to persuade her. "Darcie is young, but she''s really good. To tell you the truth, she was my mentor." There was surprise on Aubree''s face under the mask. She looked up and into Rowan''s eyes. "It''s true," Rowan stressed again and told the truth, "The medicine she has developed are of great effect. You can give it a shot. Anyway, it won''t hurt. She is skilled at painless treatment." Pippa really hoped that Aubree would agree, even if there was little chance it might work. Anyway, she was moved by Rowan''s words. Therefore, she started to persuade Aubree. "Ma''am, should we give it a shot?" Aubree stared at her. She didn''t know that Pippa still had hopes for her. Pippa held her arm. "It won''t hurt. What if there is miracle?" Aubree got mixed feelings. "I believe in Dr. Watson''s judgement and that Dr. Darcie won''t leak anything. But if you are worried, we can sign a confidential agreement with her." Pippa was considerate. Aubree didn''t reject. She was thinking. To Rowan, it meant there was hope. "Ma''am. There are so many vacant rooms here. You just need to make two for us," Rowan continued, " Darcie and I will treat you together. We will move the instruments here and work on the medicine for you upstairs until you''re healed. What do you think?" "Is this what Ivan wants?" Aubree looked at him, "Did he go to you?" Rowan couldn''t say it wasn''t Ivan. Otherwise, why would they be here? He thought for a while and felt there was no harm in admitting it. "Mr. Marsh just wants happiness and health for you." "Then go and tell him that I don''t care about health. I am still alive, which is enough," Aubree said in a cold and indifferent tone, "As for happiness? It''s simple. I will be happy if he gets a divorce and marry Catherine." Rowan felt awkward. He didn''t know what to say now. At this moment, Pippa spoke. "Ma''am, I don''t think you should meddle in Mr. Marsh''s love life. Only he himself knows what''s the best for him." Before Aubree could snap at her, she continued, "But right now, you should agree to let Darcie and Dr. Watson treat you. There is still hope." "I''m tired. Go see Dr. Watson off," Aubree ran out of patience and said, "Rowan, tell Ivan that he must marry Catherine. If he didn''t marry her before I leave the world, I''ll die with regrets and haunt him forever!" Extreme! So extreme! After that, she walked towards the stairs and Pippa quickly followed. "Ma''am¡­" "Don''t. I need some time alone." ¡­ Hiding behind a door, Alfie and Diana were in shock. Grandma wanted daddy and mommy to divorce?'' But the kids need aplete family. Aubree and Pippa had gone upstairs. Their footsteps could no longer be heard. Alfie held Diana''s hand and walked to the living room. Seeing them here, Rowan was surprised. "Alfie, Diana?" He made a gesture of "shush" to the kids. Squatting down in front of them, he whispered something to them. The kids listened carefully and nodded from time to time. Then, Diana asked, "When will mommy be here? This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Chapter 131 Ten Days Chapter 131 Ten Days "Not Mommy, it''s Darcie." Alfie reminded her, "Keep in mind!" "Ok then," Rowan was worried, "Don''t give her away or all our effort will be in vain!" "Ok," Diana nodded, "I won''t." Rowan stroke their head gently and said, "I''ll go first, and leave the rest to you. Good luck, kids!" "Don''t worry! Consider it done!" Five minutester. In the simple but luxurious living room upstairs, it was so quiet that one could hear if a needle fell on the ground. Pippa squatted beside Aubree, holding her hand like her daughter. She was still patiently persuading her, "Madam, don''t you want to dance in a slip dress among the flowers? You loved dancing when you were young." "Is this doctor so good?" Aubree was struggling, "I don''t like the disappointment after hope. For me, it equals to despair." In fact, she was also a little intrigued, but she was afraid. At this moment, the kids came to the door. "Grandma." Aubree raised her head. Pippa stood up, and the children walked toward them happily. Pippa hurried to get them some snacks. "Grandma, we overheard what Pippa said to you just now at the door." "Grandma, why are you unwilling to receive treatment? Medical technology is so advanced these days and everything is possible." Diana tilted her head, "You are tall and slim, and if you''re cured, you will look like those elves from ''Lord of the Rings''." Aubree was not happy when she heard this. She was too far from looking like that. She was now a devil with ugly scars all over her body. But in the face of the innocent and lively kids, Aubree, who was usually mean, could not say a single harsh word. She just felt peace and contented, at least for now. She likes these two children, but she couldn''t ept Jennifer. She always thought that if they were Catherine''s kids, it would be perfect. "You also think grandma should receive the treatment?" For some reason, she asked back. These words shocked Pippa, who came in with the snacks. Madam was considering it! She couldn''t help speeding up her pace and kept on persuading Aubree gently, "Madam, we''re not doing anything anyway. Why don''t you give it a try?" "Take them downstairs to y. I need to think about it." And there was hope. Alfie and Diana waved goodbye to Aubree and went downstairs. Aubree returned to her room, locked the door, and sat down in front of the dresser. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. The dresser was empty, save for a sandalwoodb. She couldn''t even remember when was thest time she used skin care products and cosmetics. She opened the drawer and took out a photo album. She opened it withplicated feelings. The person in the photo was wearing a beautiful dance costume and looked graceful in the dance studio... The smile on that face was beautiful and confident. After a year, she finally flipped through the photos one by one. A whileter, she dialed Rowan''s number. She said, "Bring Darcie here, I will arrange the rooms for you guys. Ten days. If I don''t see any effect in ten days, you''ll be charged with fraud, and I''ll make you pay for it." Ten days? Although Rowan thought it was quite challenging, he still agreed immediately, "Okay." Those kids really are something. At least there was a change in her attitude. As for the limited time, it can wait. They need to move in first. In the evening. Rowan sessfully loaded the car with all the medical equipment needed and let Jennifer got in. They drove towards Kelsington Bay. "Can you recognize me in this?" Jennifer looked at her outfit and check the delicate mask on her face using her mobile phone as a mirror. "No," Rowan said, "Rx, she won''t think it''s you and she won''t even be suspicious." Chapter 132 Good Boy Chapter 132 Good Boy "If she knew it was me, she would directly say no." Jennifer knew, "She doesn''t want to see me, let alone like me, but I really want to help her." "Ten days is a bit short." Rowan frowned, "Let''s move in first, and then see if we can get a few more days." Jennifer put forward her analysis of the situation, "If she doesn''t guard against us and let us see the real condition of her body and skin, I don''t think it will be a problem. As long as her physical treatment works, the psychological therapy will be easier." Rowan had never seen Aubree''s skin under clothes before. After all, he was a man. But he had seen her hands. Both were badly burned. To make the best use of these ten days, they decided to sacrifice their rest time. The car finally stopped at Kelsington Bay. Their room had been arranged upstairs. Rowan''s bedroom was next to Darcie''s, and arge drug research room had been organized too. The butler and Pippa both came to help carry the medical equipment into the house. These are all necessary for developing medicine. On the terrace of the second floor, the safety looks a bit bizarre to the whole building. Alfie and Diana squatted in front of a pot of lush nts, peeping at them in the yard, and their eyes fell on the woman wearing a ck dress and a ck mask. "Mommy is so cool!" "Do you think grandma will recognize her?" Diana asked. "No." Alfie took her hand, "As long as we don''t spill the beans, grandma won''t be suspicious. And I have a great idea!" "What?" "You''ll know when we get down there!" Alfie took Diana''s hand and led her downstairs. The servants and the butler helped carry the things upstairs, and the two little guys made way for them on the stairs. Rowan took Darcie into the living room and Darcie was introducing herself. "Hello, Madam Aubree, my name is Darcie." Jennifer had done voice acting a few years ago. Although she was not a professional, she had good control of her voice. Not only did it surprise Rowan, but it almost fooled Alfie and Diana. What was going on? How did her voice change like that? Aubree was not particrly thrilled about her arrival. She size up and down this young girl with a high ponytail, and asked coldly, "Why are you wearing a mask?" It felt like she was mocking her! "You are worried that we will expose your injury to the public, and I''m also worried that you will expose my appearance." Darcie calmly responded, "I have always been low-key and don''t want to draw attention, so you probably won''t be able to find my picture on the Inte. I suppose you must have surveince cameras here." Aubree''s eyes swept over her and then fell on Rowan, "I only give you ten days. Sign the agreement." Pippa handed out a piece of paper and the agreement was very simple. Rowan stretched out his hand to take it and Darcie also saw the content above. The general idea was that they would only be given ten days, and if there was no progress at all, they would be driven out and also have to pay for bringing the emotional damage to Aubree. Moreover, in these ten days, they were not allowed to leave or take pictures here, nor could they disclose the details of Aubree''s injuries in the future. Otherwise, they would be charged for liquidated damages. "Okay." Darcie took out the pen from her bag, and signed her name readily, "But you also have to cooperate with us. We won''t make unreasonable demands. Everything we do is done from a doctor''s point of view." Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. On the stairs, the kids looked at this woman and wondered why she didn''t be an actress. She had got the talent! If it weren''t because they knew she was their mother, they wouldn''t recognize her! Aubree was quite condescending, "You should go up and settle down first. Tomorrow is the first day." Rowan signed the agreement as well and then Pippa took the agreement and brought them upstairs. The kids came down and they deliberately ignored them, as if they never knew each other! As he walked downstairs, Alfie said to his smart watch loudly, "Okay, Mommy, I know! We''re doing fine at Grandma''s!" Chapter 133 Her Burned Hands Chapter 133 Her Burned Hands As Darcie walked up the stairs, she thought that the boy was so good at acting. He must get it from her. But she didn''t look back, while Rowan quietly nced at her from the corner of his eyes. "Mommy, grandma is very kind to us and we''re veryfortable here." Alfieughed and said loudly, "Don''t worry about it! I just miss Daddy a little bit. Take good care of him at home. Oh! Make more soup for him. He only eats what you cook." Darcie wanted tough, but she held back. This kid was too smart. He was covering for them. Rowan spread his hands, "I didn''t teach him that." Ten minutester. Aubree was arranging dinner for the children in the kitchen, and the two top chefs listened very carefully. "Make dishes that are different fromst night, but also weed by the kids." She attached great importance to it. "It''s time to show your skills." "Yes, ma''am." After what had happenedst night, the chef spent a whole day thinking about what to cook for the kids. "Madam, Dr. Watson and Dr. Darcie havee down. They want to chat with you." Pippa came over and said in a warm voice. Aubree took the recipe and looked at it calmly, asking in a light tone, "Isn''t tomorrow the first day? What''s the hurry?" "¡­" Pippa didn''t know how to answer. Was she testing them? The earlier she received the treatment, the better, right? But Pippa didn''t dare to urge her, for fear that Aubree wouldn''t go, so she just stayed there without leaving. Aubree put down the recipe and turned to look at her, "Fine." "¡­" Pippa lowered her eyes. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Aubree walked away, "Okay, I''m going to meet them. Even if I give them another day, they won''t be able to make it work, right?" Pippa followed behind her and felt that Madam had a mental issue. Perhaps Aubree was trying to reassure her son. In short, she was not very enthusiastic about the treatment. Maybe it was because she had been used to disappointment over the years. In the well-decorated living room, Aubree took a seat on the sofa, "Sit down please." The servant brought them tea and then left, so did Pippa. "Mrs. Marsh, may I take a look at your right hand?" Darcie''s voice was gentle and she went straight to the point, "We''ll make sure an initial recovery of the skin on your right-hand in these ten days." Heh, she really talked big. Aubree''s face was cold. For the first time, she took off her gloves in front of two people and it took great courage. The burn on the back of her right hand was revealed. Even if they were mentally prepared, their hearts trembled slightly. This... was much more serious than they imagined. The severe burn rendered the skin necrotic. Even part of the muscles and bones were damaged. The whole hand had turned brown and it looked so hideous like a zombie''s hand. "Have you seen enough?" Aubree''s tone was still cold. Just when she was about to put on the gloves, Darcie reached out and grabbed her right hand. Aubree''s fingers shivered in her grip, and fierceness shed across her eyes. Darcie then realized that Aubree''s hand had be numb. Even if someone cut a piece of flesh off her hand, she would not feel hurt. "If you can''t cure me, you can back off now." She was afraid of the disappointment after cing hope. Darcie thought for a while, "I''m not leaving." She looked up at her, "You can put on the gloves now." She seemed confident. Then she turned to look at Rowan, "Let''s go upstairs." The two stood up and bowed to her, then turned and walked upstairs. Aubree looked at the backs of the two and did not suspect that the woman was Jennifer. Upstairs, they entered the drug research room. In sterile suits, they got down to business andmunicated with each other in technical terms from time to time. Two hourster, they were still doing research... The door was not closed, which was Aubree''s request; it had to be left open the whole time. Aubree appeared like a ghost at who knew when. She stood at the door and stared coldly at the two busy people inside. She was wearing a half mask, looking a bit creepy. Chapter 134 She Was Like This Chapter 134 She Was Like This She read the relevant information about Darcie again downstairs. Darcie had be an authoritative pharmacist at a very young age, which could easily make people have doubts. Aubree face turned sullen. If this woman came to fool her on purpose, she would make her pay! It was Darcie that rekindled hope in her heart. As darkness fell, the Marsh Group building was brightly lit, and the employees were leaving one after another. Ivan was held up at thepany because of some work, so he came homete. His Lamborghini finally stopped at Emerald Bay. The driver opened the car door for him. Ivan stepped out, wearing a deep-color Burberry tailor-made coat. He strode toward the mansion like a royalty. "Hello, Mr. Marsh." Jordan greeted him at the door and took the coat off him. Ivan walked upstairs and came down again after a while. The butler was very puzzled, and Ivan asked, "Jennifer''s not home yet?" The butler shook his head. "Been out all day?" "Yes." That was strange. She went out so early and hadn''te back yet. Where did she go? Ivan did not show his worries in front of the butler but went upstairs again. He came to the study and took out his phone to call her. Unexpectedly, her phone was turned off. Where did she go? As her husband, he had no idea. After he was injected with the nutrients, he went to take a hot bath. He wondered what he had done that made her mad. But she didn''t leave with anger. After taking a bath, he went into the study and read a book for a while. He looked out the window from time to time, but still, Jennifer didn''te home. She probably wouldn''t be back this night. Ivan was a little depressed and in a bad mood. Lying on the bed alone, his thoughts began to drift away... Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. All that lingers in front of his eyes is her figure. This night, he suffered from insomnia, but he didn''t want to admit it. And this night, Rowan and Jennifer, who were in Kelsington Bay, stayed up all night, oveing difficulties in the drug research room, and they cooperated with each other perfectly. To save time, they had to develop the first drug as soon as possible, because the second drug had to be applied every three days. The dawn hade and the beautiful sunset broke through the window. This morning was peaceful and beautiful. The first bottle of medicine was sessfully created! The two of them happily stared at the hard-won vial on the table and breathed a sigh of relief. Jennifer was still wearing a mask. "Should we do an experiment?" Rowan was cautious. "There is no time. We can only give it a shot." She lowered her voice, "Her skin is already like this and it can''t be any worse." Right, it can''t be any worse. Darcie put abel on the bottle, "This is just a lubricant. It has little effect on healing, but it is indispensable. Go down to see if she wakes up. Apply it to her and write down the time." "Go to sleep for a while. You''ve stayed up all night." Rowan took the medicine bottle, "Leave the rest to me." "I''ll finish this up." She wasn''t sleepy at all. "Go ahead and we''ll take a break at the same timeter." "Okay." Today is a brand-new day. The entertainment industry has ushered in an exciting event. The opening ceremony of "Love in Violet Gold Bay" was held in a hotel, which attracted various media and insiders. The character shots all looked so wless; even those who y supporting roles were good-looking. The actors got up early and came to the hotel, the stylists and makeup artists already on stand-by. Thewn at the backyard of the hotel was very spacious and warm in the sun. Georgia was sitting in the reclining chair with her eyes closed. She was dressed stylishly, and two make-up artists were doing make-up for her with very gentle movements. "Miss rke, could you sit up and open your eyes?" A female makeup artist asked cautiously, "We are going to do your eye makeup." Georgia didn''t open her eyes or her mouth. She seemed to be asleep. Under the sun, she was so delicate and beautiful as a princess. Chapter 135 Distracted Chapter 135 Distracted They looked at each other and couldn''t waste any more time. So, one of them touched her arm lightly, bent down, and asked very gently, "Miss rke? Are you asleep? We''re going to do your eye makeup." "Don''t disturb me." Georgia kept lying on her back, "Leave eye makeup to the end. Do other parts first." But eye makeup was the hardest and the most time-consuming part. "Miss rke, the opening ceremony will begin soon, and the other actors have already done their makeup." "I''m not the others." She opened her eyes and her red lips sneered. "I''m the leading actor. If you can''t do high-quality make-up at a fast speed, what qualifications do you have to do make-up for me? I can ask the crew to fire you." The two makeup artists were speechless, and even their breathing became cautious. Not far away, Spencer leaned behind a pir with his arms crossed in front of his chest and stared at this woman coldly. So Georgia rke was like this? A Good Girl? An Innocent Princess? Pure and Naive? Behind the scenes, she waspletely unreasonable and arrogant. Why didn''t the media ever reveal this but she managed to be popr for years? "Spencer!" Someone shouted and Georgia sat upright in shock and saw Spencer leaning against the pir. Spencer turned his eyes and saw a boy running toward him. She was shocked. Why was he here? So... he saw her attitude towards the staff just now? Soon, Spencer left with that boy. Georgia was very angry and asked them through gritted teeth, "Why didn''t you tell me there was someone here?" "..." "Miss rke, we''re all about making up for you. We didn''t know he was there." The opening ceremony is scheduled for 9:18 in the morning. "Miss rke, can I do your eye makeup now?" the makeup artist asked weakly. She was holding down her anger and said, "Okay. Do it lighter and make me look gentle and beautiful." The president''s office of the Marsh Group was on the 22nd floor, with an interior space of 300 square meters. It was painted light gray with a simple and fashionable decoration style. Finnley walked into the office and said, "Mr. Marsh, are you really not going to the opening ceremony of "Love in Violet Gold Bay"? The director has called three times and said that you had promised to go when you invested in this show." "No." Ivan''s tone was firm. He sat in the office chair and tapped his fingers on the keyboard. Finnley also knew it was because of Spencer. But he never broke his promise. When Finnley left with the documents, Ivan closed theptop. He leaned back in his chair and found himself restless. He couldn''t concentrate on work. Where did Jennifer go? She got up early and left, disappeared for a day, and never returned. He couldn''t help but picked up his phone and dialed the number at home. It was Jordan who answered the phone, saying that Mrs. Marsh hadn''te back, and the phone couldn''t get through. "Okay, I see." He hung up the phone. Ivan was so confused. A living person disappeared out of thin air? Was she in danger? Finally, it was afternoon. In the vice president''s office next door, there were dozens of long clothes racks by the wall. Each rack was hanging with thetest fashion collections from major brands. The design department of the Marsh Group had always been excellent because the vice president always kept her eyes on the development of fashion business. Catherine was very puzzled, "Linda, is there anything wrong with Mr. Marsh today? I feel... he is a little lost." "Really?" Linda replied while sorting out the documents, "I didn''t pay attention to him. Hasn''t he been so serious all the time? He never smiles." Only Catherine knew that he was absent-minded, not serious. She saw him in the meeting and she noticed that he was in a bad mood. In the president''s office next door, Ivan stood with his hands behind his back in front of the floor-to- ceiling windows, looking out at the distant scenery. He suddenly thought of a possibility, picked up his phone, and dialed Pippa''s private number. At this moment, Pippa, who was busy in the kitchen, looked at the caller on the screen, she was stunned! God! Mr. Marsh called her? She quickly wiped her hands with a towel, and carefully answered the phone, "Hello, Mr. Marsh." "Pippa, is my wife in Kelsington Bay?" Ivan asked calmly. Pippa answered truthfully, "No, she is not here, but Mr. Marsh, I have good news. Dr. Watson brought his master here, a famous pharmacist. They live here and Madam is willing to receive treatment!"Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 136 The Jealous Man Was Coming Chapter 136 The Jealous Man Was Coming Jennifer wasn''t there, but Darcie was. How did she do that? She didn''t show her face? What about her voice? His mother couldn''t tell her voice either? "Mr. March, are you OK?" asked Pippa. "Oh, I''m fine. Got it." Those questions shed across Ivan''s mind for only one second before he grasped one key point¡ª that Rowan and Jennifer were living together in Kelsington Bay! No wonder he couldn''t find her! Agitated by the thought that Rowan had a thing for Jennifer, the CEO hung up the phone and walked right out of the office without informing Finnley. As soon as he was out of thepany, he got in his Lamborghini and said to his driver, "To Kelsington Bay." The car soon drove off. Pippa mentioned the agreement on the phone, which meant that Rowan would stay with Jennifer all the time for the next ten days? Ivan had a feeling that his own treasure had been sullied. He might not even realize that he himself was being jealous. The car soon reached the destination and stopped at the yard. Then the kids came rushing out of the house. "Daddy!" "Daddy''s here. It''s his car!" The kids were thrilled and dashing towards him. Ivan got off the car and squatted down, enfolding them in his wide-open strong arms. "Daddy miss you so much. Did you behave yourself at grandma''s?" he said as he carried the two kids up, marching towards the house. "Yes, grandma said we are good kids." "Don''t you have to work today, Daddy?" "I do, but I couldn''t stop missing you two, so I came," he said gently. When they entered the house, Aubree Marsh emerged from her bedroom. She was a little surprised to see her son in daytime. "What brought you here?" "Hi, mom." Ivan put his kids down, stroking their hair fondly. "Go y. Let me talk to your grandma." "OK, daddy." "Bye, grandma." The kids left hand in hand obediently. "Mr. Marsh," a servant served him some tea, knowing that he couldn''t eat dessert. The mother and son sat down on the sofa. "What is it that made you get out of your work ande all the way over here at this hour?" Aubree got a cup of tea with an impassive nce at him. "I''m d that you are willing to receive treatment again," Ivan said with a cid look on his face. "Did Rowan tell you?" she asked in a weird tone. "Tell me what?" The two stared at each other, while the mother took on a stern look. "He said that you wanted me to be Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. happy and well. I don''t care if I''m well, because I''ve lived more than half of my life. But, it''s easy to make me happy." She paused deliberately and sipped the tea causally. Ivan was perplexed. What was she talking about? What had she asked Rowan to tell him? After a while, she added, "Will you do anything that makes me happy?" Ivan was calm and sincere. "Well, it depends. I love you, but I''m not some submissive son. If it is something that pleases you but upsets me, I don''t think I would do it." The answer put her in a sullen mood. After a few seconds of silence in the living room, Ivan stood up and said in the same gentle tone, "I''ve heard that Rowan and Darcie are living with you here. It''s so admirable that they run with the time to work on the research. I''ve got to go upstairs and thank them." Aubree looked up and said, "I thank you for not taking that eyesore Jennifer here today." The man smiled. He wondered how Jennifer managed to disguise herself. The "eyesore" had been living right there. And the kids were here too. Did they really not recognize her? Or had Rowan and Darcie allied themselves with the kids? As he walked on the second floor, Ivan stopped at a wide-open door. Chapter 137 Dont Be Such a Troublemaker Chapter 137 Don''t Be Such a Troublemaker Inside the room, Ivan saw two people working harmoniously with each other on the drug research. Although he only saw their backs, the two were standing very close to each other, with one handing some tool to the other from time to time. Even though they both were wearing sterile gloves, they seemed very intimate from where Ivan stood. Ivan coughed to drew their attention. The act made the two looked over their shoulders at the same time. Rowan and Darcie were shocked to see him there. He marched inside and saw Jennifer, who had got her hair cut, wearing a mask and a smart-looking ponytail. "Stop! You don''t have a protective suit on!" Darcie gestured him to stop walking on. Ivan halted his march as told. The voice didn''t sound like her! How did she manage to change her voice? But there was no way he would have mistaken the woman he had slept with. He surveyed her with a funny look on his face, and thought her figure hadn''t changed at all. Howe his mother had not recognized her? The stare made Darcie feel nervous. Ivan looked back at the door and said, "The door is wide open, so this is not even a sterile zone. What''s the use of a protective suit?" "You..." Then he continued to marched on. For reasons unknown, Darcie''s nerves were on edge, as she felt that the approaching man was some shady character. She was only two fists away from Rowan, the distance that annoyed Ivan more. In a customized suit that was neat and stylish, Ivan stood tall, looking hunky and formidable. Ivan stood in front of Darcie and reached out his hand to push Rowan away, a way of saying "Get away from my wife!" Rowan was astonished! He was being jealous? Ivan asked before Darcie said anything, "Why are you living here?" "To work on the medicine for your mom," she answered, "I don''t want to waste the time on the trip." Ivan failed to find any retort and he turned to Rowan, "What about you? Why are you living here?" "The same reason with my mentor''s," said Rowan smilingly. Rowan asked again, "Is your home far away from here?" "Not really." Rowan touched the tip of his nose, looking a little embarrassed. "Then move back to your own ce!" Ivan said petntly. Rowan said, "I can''t, Mr. Marsh. We have a deal, so we can''t live here in the next ten days," "Ivan Marsh," Darcie said in a disguised tone and with a serious face, "Your mother finally agreed to receive treatment, so would you please stop acting like a baby? Rowan is just my student. What are you so jealous of?" "I am not jealous!" Ivan soon exined, "Who said I''m jealous?" A sudden feeling of sleepiness attacked Rowan, who said to Ivan, "Mr. Marsh, we worked here the entire night. We got no sleep at all and finally made our first phial of the drug." "And we had applied it to your mother," she added, "It''s supposed to take effect in three days." At that moment, an idea came to Ivan''s head. Pippa then appeared at the door. Only Rowan and Darcie saw her, since Ivan was turning his back on it. Afraid that he would expose her by saying something else, Darcie said seriously, "Mr. Marsh, someone''s at the door for you." Ivan looked back and saw Pippa. Then, in front of the two, he said to Pippa, "Pippa, please get a bedroom for me. I''m moving in here today." Pippa couldn''t believe her ears! Mr. Marsh had never stayed over at Kelsington Bay, not even when Madam had required him to, but he was actually offering to stay? "Do I need to repeat that?" Ivan stared at her. "No, no, no. I''m doing it right now!" Pippa turned around in ecstasy, rushing downstairs to pass on the good news!Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Chapter 138 He Was Jealous Chapter 138 He Was Jealous Without further ado, Ivan turned around and left. Inside the spaciousb, the mentor and student in protective suits were left speechless, wondering what he was up to. Rowan looked at her, whispering, "He does love you." Darcie shook her head. "I don''t see that." She got back to her work, murmuring, "I think he''s going to be a trouble to our work. What is he staying here for?" "That''s a bit of an exaggeration with the word ¡®trouble''. After all, he knows how his mother sees you and he hoped his mother to get well too." Rowan thought, "Perhaps he''s staying here to protect you?" The woman had stopping thinking about that and was concentrating on her research. Downstairs sitting on the sofa, Aubree rose to her feet in surprise as she heard the news from Pippa. "Really? Are you sure? He actually said that?" "Definitely." Pippa beamed with delight. "I wasn''t the only who heard him say that. Dr. Darcie and Dr. Rowan heard that too." "..." Aubree stood stunned. Why would his son suddenly offer to stay? "Madam." Pippa came forward to hold her arm. "Mr. Marsh cares about you! He got two doctors here to treat you and he himselfes to check on you every night. That shows how much he loves you!" Aubree indeed felt touched. Ever since she had tried to set his son up with Catherine, the rtionship with her son had been odd, so until then she had never thought he''d be willing to stay. "Then what are you doing here? Go make a room for him!" Aubree was in a great mood. "Ask him which room he wants. He can use any room he wants. And tell the butler if he needs anything. Ten days are not short after all. Make sure he has a good time here." "Yes, Madam." Upstairs, in front of a door with a sign saying "Darcie", there stood Ivan, staring at it. Next to it was Rowan''s bedroom. So he pointed his finger to Rowan''s room and said to Pippa nonchntly, "I want this one." Pippa reminded him, "Mr. Marsh, this is Dr. Watson''s room. Maybe you could take the one next to his." "I said I want his room." Ivan remained indifferent. "You don''t understand what I mean?" He looked too forbidding for her to defy. "Oh, sure, yes, sir." She was confused, but did as she was told. "I will make it ready for you." After a while, the butler entered theb after knocking. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. He came to Rowan and said apologetically, "Dr. Watson, Mr. Marsh wants your room, so I have to move your belongings to another one. I''m so sorry, I''ll make sure they will be arranged as they were in your previous room." Rowan was fine with it. He was shocked for only a second before saying, "OK, no problem. He can do as he pleases. It''s his home after all." "Then we''re moving now," The butler said with a smile. Darcie found it so childish! Why was Ivan acting like a baby? Downstairs. Aubree said to Pippa, "As long as Jennifer is not here, it will be a perfect ten-day. I haven''t gotten along with him for so long. We can bond with each other better." Upstairs, the servants were preparing the room for Ivan. Alfie and Diana had been peeking through their slightly opened door and witnessed what had happened outside. "Daddy is such a baby." "He is jealous." When the door was quietly closed, Alfie said to Diana, "It means that daddy loves mommy." "When will mommy love daddy?" "Every woman loves daddy! I think mommy fell in love with him long time ago. Anyway, they are perfect for each other and will be happy ever after." "Mommy is a famous pharmacist, a perfect match with daddy! And grandma will grow to like mommy when she gets cured." Meanwhile, at the skyscraper of the Marsh Group. In the CEO office, Finnley was astonished by what he had heard from the phone. "Are you sure, Mr. Marsh? You are going to work from home at Kelsington Bay in the following ten days?" Finnley soon checked the schedule. "But you''ve got important meetings to attend in person in the next couple of days." "Cancel them." "..." Finnley''s heart skipped a beat as he wondered what was going on with his boss. Outside the office, Catherine with some files in her hands stopped in shock as she overheard what Finnley had said. Chapter 139 So Clingy Chapter 139 So Clingy Finnley signed after hearing something said from the other side of the phone. "OK, I''ll cancel them for you. But are you sure you won''t being back to the office in the next ten days?" "Yes." The sudden change of schedule gave Finnley such a headache. Some whileter, Catherine heard him saying, "Then I''ll give you a report on thetest update every night." She was wondering why Ivan would be absent for ten days and what had happened to him. When the phone call was ended, she walked in. "Mr. Russell, what happened to Mr. Marsh?" Finnley turned around to her and said, "Ms. Collins," and added as he continued to organize his files on the desk, "He won''t be here in the following ten days." "Is he sick?" The woman''s heart was hanging. "Where is he?" Finnley paused and said, "Mr. Marsh will be living in Kelsington Bay during his absence from the office and he''ll be working there too." Kelsington Bay? Had something gone wrong with Aubree? Catherine was beginning to feel worried, but she didn''t ask further, thinking that Finnley wouldn''t know either. She handed a file to him. "The reputation of our expectant partner DaKings is not very good. Why is Mr. Marsh ying fast and loose with the project? Is he indebted to them in any way? Finnley answered, "You might wanna give more confidence in Mr. Marsh''s vision, Ms. Collins." But Catherineughed a little, because based on his unfortunate choice of life partner, his vision was not that trustworthy. She said no more and left. When she returned to her own office, she tried to figure out what was going on in Kelsington Bay. Ivan had fallen out with Aubree because of her, then why would he stay there for ten days? Besides, Ivan had often looked abstractedtely... Was it because Aubree''s conditions had worsened? Or had he gotten in a fight with Jennifer and didn''t want to see her? An hourter in Kelsington Bay. A car was pulled over. It was Finnley who brought aptop and other things needed for work to Ivan. Upstairs at the drugb, Rowan and Darcie were struck as they saw people moving an office desk and chair in! "What are you doing¡­" Before she finished, Ivan came along. He gave a cough with his hands stuck in his pockets, and gave a rub around the corner of his mouth, saying to the two doctors, "I''ll be watching you two as you work, day and night." Darcie gave him an indifferent nce before she turned back to her research, thinking how unbelievable he was. Meanwhile, Rowan was thinking, "Why would he do that? Haven''t they got married already? So he hasn''t won her heart?" Why was Ivan acting like he was courting her? Jennifer was wondering if Ivan fell in love with her. He was obviously not happy with her being around Rowan. The small face under the ck mask shed a faint smile as she thought of that. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Jennifer was all the more driven to cure his mother. Because she loved him too. Not long after Finnley had left, another car stopped at the yard. The door of the driver seat was opened, and Catherine appeared in heels with a file on her hand. In the sun, she shut the door, walked to the trunk and took out some well-selected gifts. She marched towards the house. "Madam, Ms. Collins''s here," someone said in the living room. The sight of Catherine lit up Aubree''s face. The visitor looked tall and elegant in a white suit. "Aubree." Catherine sped up her pace with a smile on her face. "Hi, Catherine!" Aubree came towards her too. "I thought I''ve told you. You don''t have to bring us anything when youe to this family." Chapter 140 Aubree Was in the Dark Chapter 140 Aubree Was in the Dark "I thought you''d like it. It''s supposed to help you to sleep better, so I brought you some." Catherine handed the bag to Pippa and said, "Please dissolve it in water for Aubree to drink every night. Thank you." "Yes, Ms. Collins," Pippa said with a impassive face, without giving her another look. Pippa thought of Ms. Collins as an intruder of Mr. and Mrs. Marsh''s marriage. The couple had kids Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. together. Why did she keep trying to go between them? Then Catherine sat down on the sofa as Aubree did. "Catherine, would you stay for lunch?" said Aubree secretively, holding her hands, "Ivan''s here too." The woman smiled. "I knew that. I''ve got something here for him to sign." "He''ll be staying here for ten days," said the olddy delightedly, "It''s been like ages since thest time he stayed here with me. Please drop by more often when you have time, Catherine." There bore many connotations in her eyes as she said that. Then she said to the butler. "Jordan, Ms. Collins will have lunch here, so bring me the menu." "Yes, ma''am." Catherine was ecstatic, but she acted calm and humble, "Wouldn''t that be too much trouble?" "Of course not! We are going to be family sooner orter." Aubree held her hand and gave it a pat, asking smilingly, "You and Ivan haven''t got the time to hang out for a long while, right? It''s a great chance for you two to have some private time together." Was Jennifer there too? In order to get a definite answer, she asked her directly, "Is Jennifer here?" "She''s not here." Aubree''s face and tone turned unkind. "I told her that she''s not weed here." So it meant that Jennifer wouldn''t see Ivan for ten days? The thought was as sweet as honey to Catherine. The two caught up with each other downstairs for some while. Aubree took a look at the files in her hand and said to her, "You can go upstairs to see Ivan. He''s working there." "OK." She stood up gracefully and gave the olddy a polite bow, "I''m going now." "Go, please." Aubree longed for them to meet more and to fall in love. Now that her son would be living here for ten days, that Jennifer probably wouldn''t take it and it would be a chance. With her son, the kids and her daughter-inw-to-be, everything was perfect. Aubree watched the woman on the stairs with hope and a smile that had long gone rusty. That''s what perfect family meant. At the kitchen, the preparation of a bumper feast was underway... Ivan didn''t eat, and Finnley had brought him the syringe and nutrient solution from the drawer of his office. Catherine who had reached the floor saw three rooms with a sign on the door. Darice, Ivan, Rowan. Who was Darcie? Catherine didn''t know that Rowan was here working on the drug research with his mentor. With that question in her head, she passed by the three doors and reached the wide-openb. Catherine poked her head inside. She saw a young man and a young woman in protective clothing and gloves, working professionally with their tools. Catherine didn''t observe them for very long, because she saw another person. Why was Ivan working in here? She knocked on the door and the three all looked at her. With a mild smile on her face, she walked towards Ivan, the only man she cared, with a file bag. While Ivan seemed surprised for a second before he returned to that indifferent attitude. Rowan rested his eyes on Darcie in disguise, but he could not see the look on her face. Darcie got back to her work quickly, but was actually distracted too... "Mr. Marsh, here''s the file that requires your review." Catherine stood before the desk and handed him the file with both of her hands. She had got a justifiable reason to see him. Chapter 141 Now She Was the One to Be Jealous Chapter 141 Now She Was the One to Be Jealous Ivan''s hand suddenly froze when he was taking the file, then he turned and stared at the woman who was making the medication but he could only see her from behind. He saw Rowan wiping the back of her hand with a handkerchief. Was anything spilled on her hand? This scene was¡­irritating to look at. Catherine looked in the same direction and what she saw confused her. What was happening? When Catherine looked back at Ivan, he had already withdrawn his gaze. He looked down to review the file she gave him. Ivan was so handsome and charming that he looked perfect from every angle. He knew that this kind of file could be handled by Finnley and there was no need to bother him. So he certainly understood what Catherine was up to. "What are they doing here?" Catherine asked curiously as she looked at the other two who seemed like doctors. Ivan answered, "They are here to treat my mum''s injuries." Catherine then walked toward Rowan and Darcie, and she spoke in a way like she was the hostess here, "I appreciate your hard work, thank you." Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Jennifer had a disdainful look on her face under the mask and said, "Who are you? What position are you in to say thank you? Are you his wife?" "¡­" Catherine was speechless and embarrassed. Rowan then stopped working on the medication and turn around, "Ms. Collins, Mr. Marsh has already expressed his gratitude. And we are paid to do this so there''s no need to say thanks again. Just, we really need to focus on our work." His words made Catherine even more embarrassed but she had to maintain that smile on her face. Then she walked back to Ivan''s desk and waited for him to finish reviewing the file. Catherine knew Rowan, but who was the woman next to him? And why she had that mask on? Catherine had many doubts in her head. She finally asked, "Doctor Watson, who is she?" "She''s my mentor," Rowan answered while working, "Her name''s Darcie." Catherine was taken aback by his words. His mentor was so young! Because Rowan himself was incredibly famous in the medicalmunity. He was the youngest talented doctor and had made numerous medications for humanity. Even his own students must have been some extraordinary figures. It was surprising that he had a mentor. Then how awesome could this mentor be? Darcie? Catherine nned to google her when she got back. Catherine was intimidated by this woman by her ck suit, ck high heels, and ck mask. But soon she came to her senses and looked at the man sitting in the office with a bright smile, "Ivan, auntie asked me to have lunch here. Come join us!" "Sure." He answered. He said he would have lunch with her? Jennifer''s hands paused. She didn''t know that Ivan was doing this on purpose to upset her, as a revenge on her staying with Rowan. Catherine was thrilled that he would have lunch with her. "It''s done. You can go keep my mompany first." Ivan passed the files to her and said gently, "I have some emails to deal with." "Okay!" She was delighted and soon left. It was lunchtime about half an hourter. Catherine got upstairs to ask Ivan to have lunch, "Ivan, have you finished? It''s lunchtime." She sounded sweet and gentle. Her voice bugged Jennifer. "Just got my nutrition injection so I don''t need to eat." Ivan closed hisptop, "But we can chat. Let''s go." He was so nice that Catherine couldn''t believe it. Had he finished with Jennifer? It was transparent and bright in the dining room downstairs with ss walls. A feast wasid out on the long white dining table. And the Indonesian bird''s nest was intentionally put in front of Catherine by Aubree. "Thank you, auntie." Catherine was ttered. There was all exquisite dishes on the table, thousands worth of wild ginseng, fresh salmon with great taste, a te of crab and caviar, sirloin steaks, and reindeer ribs. Ivan sat by the table and nced over those sumptuous dishes which showed how much Catherine meant to his mother. "Miss, could you move?" Alfie and Diana walked toward Catherine while holding hands, "Could you sit somewhere else?" Chapter 142 One Thing New About Her Chapter 142 One Thing New About Her Diana pointed at the seat over there, "Miss, you can sit there. Alfie and I want to sit next to daddy." Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. "Of course." Catherine then stood up, "Sorry. I didn''t think this through." She couldn''tpete with these children especially when Aubree liked them. She had to treat them well. After all, she would be their stepmom. Alfie said to Diana, "Diana, you sit here. I''ll hold you." Ivan then helped Diana sit on the chair. "Thanks, daddy." Diana looked very sweet in her Lolita dress. Alfie sat on the other side next to Ivan. This lunch was not that pleasant for Catherine as two kids were there. "Daddy, I want candies." Diana looked up at Ivan with her puppy dog eyes, "Could you buy us some?" Alfie added, "Daddy said he could get us stars if we want. So of course he''ll get us candies, right? Daddy?" Ivan put his arms around them and said in a mellow voice, "What candy do you want? I''ll get them all for you." Then Alfie and Diana described what kind of candy they wanted. Ivan then dialed a number, "Deliver some candies to Kelsington Bay. It has to be pink, heart-shaped, strawberry and chocte vored with white icing." He treated his kids with full patience and kindness. And Catherine was so jealous of them. Half an hourter. The lunch was over but Catherine didn''t enjoy it even a little bit as Ivan didn''t look at her, not even a nce. She could imagine how happy she would be with two kids in Emerald Bay after they got married. The car with candy had arrived Kelsington Bay. "Yeah!" Ivan took Alfie and Diana out of the living room, and they were so excited. Catherine stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, staring at them with jealousy and every second of it moved her. He had been around these two kids for six years and yet they were so close now. Maybe that was the so-called family ties. In the medication research room upstairs. Jennifer, with her mask on, put down the bottle in her hand on the table really hard, which startled Rowan by surprise. He turned around, "Are you okay?" Jennifer seemed a bit off, "You''re jealous, too?" She took a deep breath. Rowan heaved a sigh, "I have no idea what are you two doing right now. You guys should really have a talk." "Took them that long to have lunch? He can''t even eat with his poor stomach!" Jennifer snapped, gnashing her teeth. Rowan suddenly noticed the bottle she just tossed on the table, "What''s in there?" He picked it up and had a look. Clearly, it wasn''t for the burn injury. She didn''t answer and started to clean the table. "This is for stomach problems?" Rowan looked at her surprisingly. She avoided eye contact which was implied consent. Rowan thenughed, "Oh my god. You still have spare time to think about him?" "We still got a few days. Besides, there''s some time before the second bottle of medication is in use. I just don''t wanna waste time on nothing. Don''t overthink it." But anyone with judgement could see what the truth really was. "What are you two whispering about?" A deep voice came from behind, which shocked Jennifer but she didn''t turn around. Ivan walked towards her and stopped next to her, leaning backward to see her front face, "Nice mask. What happened to your voice? Are you a voice artist?" "Easy piecey. It''s just one of my hobbies." Jennifer replied without turning to him, cam andposed. She said in a male voice this time. Rowan and Ivan were surprised by her voice. How many surprises had she got? "Mr. Marsh, please stay away from me. I''m Darcie now." Jennifer lowered her voice, "Don''t ruin my n. I have the confidence to convince your mom in ten days." "s, the power of money." Ivanughed at her, "I thought you woulde alone. Didn''t expect you would bring him." "It''s none of your business as long as I pull it off." Chapter 143 Spencer Was Funny Chapter 143 Spencer Was Funny After all, it was for his own mother, so Ivan didn''t continue to dwell on this. He asked seriously, "What about ten dayster? My mom said ten days were just for her right hand." "I''ll gain her trust in ten days, so then I can stay here by myself while Rowan can go back to do his own stuff." Jennifer had thought this through. Hearing her words, Ivan was relieved, "Okay then. I''ll leave you to this. I also have work to do." He returned to his desk. There were three of them, two doctors and Ivan working in the same office, which was a bit awkward. It was a nice day. There were a few scenes to shoot every day since "Love in Violet Gold Bay" started shooting. Spencer was a perfect fit for the leading male role of the original novel with his charming, wild and enchanting smile. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. He was new to the show business. Every day, he would buy drinks for the staff and even for the assistants, so he was popr among the crew. People thought of him as modest and well-mannered. Georgia rke had been on the top list of actresses for a long time, and she had forgotten what she was like when she was a newer. She also had gotten used to the situation of her assistants doing everything for her. But no one dared to expose her, considering she was the money maker. "Scene Three, everyone gets ready." Her assistant hurriedly moved the nket on her legs and helped her stand up from the recliner under the big umbre. Georgia then walked towards the set camera straight in high heels. Spencer then walked towards her with one hand in his pocket and stopped in front of her, sizing her up and down. Georgia got this powerful vibe. She raised her chin a little and asked, "Have you finished remembering the lines? I don''t do a scene for a second time. And I hate wasting time." "This one includes a kissing scene," Spencer said with a slight smile. Georgia frowned, "True. But don''t you dare stick out your tongue. Don''t even try to take advantage of me!" He took a step back and frowned while waving his hand in front of his nose, "Could you please brush your teeth before shooting? Too smelly. I''ve been wanting to say this for two scenes." "¡­" Georgia was choked by his words and saw his evil eyes. At this time, the director asked, "You two, shall we start?" "Wait!" Spencer looked at the director with a smile and then back at Georgia. He spoke in a low voice, "If you don''t brush your teeth right now, I''ll tell the director that I couldn''t do the scene. Yuck!" "You!" The normally proud "princess" Georgia was outrageous. One hourter¡­ The crew had finished shooting. Spencer and Georgia went back to the hotel. Their rooms were next to each other. "How dare he!" Georgia got back to her suite, throwing her purse onto the bed, tossed her high heels, and walked towards the balcony barefoot, "Who does he think he is? Some rookie somehow got lucky and snatched the leading role. Now he thinks he can talk to me like that? How could he?!" The assistant just poured a cup of coffee for Georgia, "Miss rke, please calm down. Don''t let him get to you." The assistant saw the man who was looking at them on the balcony next door when she was about to pass the coffee. It was Spencer! He was leaning against the handrail casually. "You were saying?" Spencer said in a low voice. Georgia was dumbfounded and their eyes met when she turned around, which made her stunned. He looked at her with a proud smile, "I''m just that lucky. What? You Jealous?" "¡­" Georgia pursed her lips and stormed into her room. She then shut the curtain when her assistant was still out on the balcony. The assistant nodded at Spencer with an awkward smile and then walked in. Spencer then looked away and stopped smiling. He looked into the distant prosperity and thought about why Ivan hadn''t found fault with him as he had been on news recently. Wasn''t entering the showbiz enough to irritate Ivan? At this time, the phone rang. Spencer took out his phone, take a look at the screen, and then picked up, "Hello?" Chapter 144 She Wouldnt Quit Chapter 144 She Wouldn''t Quit "Boss," the man on the phone said, "Something is odd. Mr. Marsh had moved to Kelsington Bay. Hs''s working and living there." "¡­" Spencer looked surprised. The man on the phone added, "This is true. Finnley had delivered aputer and office supplies there." There was something in Spencer''s mind, "Got it." Then he hung up and wondered if anything happened to Aubree. So Ivan didn''t have time to bother with him these days? Spencer wondered. Was Aubree dying? Or was she trying to kill herself? Upstairs at Kelsington Bay. Pippa sent two boxed meals upstairs with vegetables and steaks. Jennifer didn''t want to eat downstairs with her mask on, so she had been eating in the drugb with Rowan all this time. But Aubree asked that door couldn''t be shut so she usually just ate in her bedroom. After Pippa left, Ivan shut the door and locked it before Jennifer could leave with the meal. "Just eat here." He was waiting for Darcie to take off her mask, walking towards her and eyeing her, looking interested. Jennifer then took off the maskposedly. Ivan finally saw her face, just as gorgeous as before. He cheeks flushed, and she hurriedly turned around to open the meal box. She looked adorable while eating with her head down. Rowan put a slice of steak into her meal box, "Have more protein." Ivan''s smile suddenly froze. He took a few steps forward and pushed Rowan away, "Stay away from her. Without the mask, she is my wife, not your mentor!" "¡­" Rowan felt sorry for letting Ivan get jealous again. Jennifer turned around and gazed at Ivan with a rather serious face, "You are so childish today! Very childish!" "Am I?" Ivan thought for a while with his hands in his pocket, "I don''t think I''m being childish. I care about my mom and I hired you with a billion. Shouldn''t I supervise your work?" It did make sense. Catherine was sitting on the couch with Aubree downstairs, having coffee and chatting. She didn''t feel like leaving. "Catherine, Ivan couldn''t get back to the office these days, so the business is all on you. I hope it won''t be too much for you." Aubree had a half mask on her face but Catherine could still feel the kind and generous vibe from her. "As the Deputy President, it is my duty." Catherine promised, "Even if you didn''t ask me today, I''ll still do my level best." "Catherine, have you been designingtely?" Aubree was caring about her work. She was willing to share, "Yeah, sometimes. I love designing." "Good for you." Aubree took a look at the clock on the wall and she also didn''t want to leave, "It''s about Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. time. Perhaps you should get back to the office. It''s been a while since you left." Catherine said in a lovely voice, "Okay, should I tell Ivan upstairs?" "No need." Aubree said, "You''re busy. Just save these curtsies." Then Catherine stood up, "Then I should leave. Take care, auntie." Aubree walked her to the yard, watched her get into the car, and said, "Drive safe. And you are always wee at Kelsington Bay." "Okay, bye, auntie." She waved at Aubree. Catherine then drove away and she felt like walking on the moon. And she couldn''t resist the temptation to smile and humming songs while driving. "Jennifer, in your face!" She smiled with disdain, "Auntie doesn''t like you and now Ivan doesn''t even go back home. Your days at Emerald Bay will be over soon." Catherine had decided that she woulde to Kelsington Bay every day to bond with Aubree and Ivan with the excuse of work. Chapter 145 Magic Was about to Happen Chapter 145 Magic Was about to Happen The vi looked more stunning in the sun at Kelsington Bay. Ivan was ying chess with Alfie and Diana in the living room on the second floor. He was kind with a nice smile on his face which looked nothing like that cruel boss at the office usually. Alfie and Diana were quite good at ying chess as they had been practicing with their mom. After one round of chess, Ivan took out two strawberry-vored lollipops, "Good for you! There''s my boy and girl!" "Thanks, daddy!" They took the lollipops excitedly, tore off the wrapping paper, and shoved them into their mouth. The sweetness made their day! "Yum!" "That''s my favorite vor!" "Don''t let mommy know, okay?" Ivan said to them again, "You can get cavities from candy. She won''t let you have it." "Daddy, how do you know?" Diana was confused, "Mommy has never allowed us to eat candies before." Alfie stared at Ivan and while blinking his eyes, "Are you in mommy''s head? Do you know everything mommy thinks?" Ivan touched their heads while smiling. He would love to be in Jennifer''s head. "Tomorrow you are gonna go to the kindergarten. You wanna go back here or home after school?" Ivan asked about their opinions. Alfie replied first, "Daddy and mommy are here. So we''ll be back here. We are family and family are supposed to be together." "And grandma will be happy if wee here," Diana added. Ivan nodded, "Okay then. Come here after school." Catherine stopped her car in front of the main building of her office and she was still in a good mood when she got off the car. She wasn''t normally like this, as she usually presented herself as an aloof executive in thepany. But today in the staff''s eyes, she looked like she had won a lottery. "What''s wrong with her?" "I''ve been here for five years and I never saw her like this." "That''s odd!" A few female staff saw her walking into the lobby and they were whispering about her. Three dayster¡­ In the medication research room upstairs at Kelsington Bay. "We did it!" A familiar female voice came into Ivan''s ears, then he looked in that direction and saw Jennifer covering her mouth though she still had her mask on. Rowan was frightened. She was lucky that there was nobody outside. She hurriedly changed her voice and said pleasantly, "Rowan, you go." Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. "No, you go." Rowan said seriously, "I''ll wait here." "Then, together?" Ivan stood up, "Go where? To test the medication on my mom?" "Yep." "We''ll go together." Ivan then closed hisptop. So these three went downstairs together. In the huge living room, a few maids, the butler, and Pippa all gathered around to wait for the result. Aubree was in a good mood today so she calmly removed the glove on her right hand in front of everyone. They were all shocked when they saw her right hand. The original brown skin had turned yellow which was a difference from before. With people gazing, Jennifer squatted in front of Aubree with her mask on and carefully applied the second medication on her right hand, gently rubbing it to let it be absorbed through the skin. People around them were all excited but Darcie wasposed as she had already predicted the effect. "We''ll treat this hand first, and then we''ll move on to other parts." Darcie faked her voice pretty good that no one would recognize her. That nonchnt voice gave Aubree great hope and there was a smile on her face. Aubree looked at her up and down for the first time. She had that mask on her face but Aubree could still tell that she was a beauty from her eyes. "I really appreciate it. Thank you and Doctor Watson." Aubree expressed her heartfelt gratitude as she finally saw hope, "Really, thanks." It was the first time Aubree was this nice to Jennifer. Chapter 146 Why Are You in Her Room? Chapter 146 Why Are You in Her Room? "My pleasure." Jennifer stood up with the vial in her hand, "Do let me know if you feel anything wrong." "I will." Then Darcie and Rowan went upstairs. Ivan chatted with his mom downstairs for a bit andforted her. Aubree gave Darcie more credit after this time. She didn''t resist treatment anymore and no longer questioned her ability because of her young age. Darcie went back to her bedroom and took off her mask. Now she was Jennifer. She finally could rest and let her face have a break. Jennifer stood in front of her bed. She missed her children. They were in the same house but they had to pretend to be strangers. It was so heartbreaking that she might not be able to hold on in a few days. Was there a way to let her see Alfie and Diana, as a mother, and have a few words with them, or give them a hug? Suddenly a knocking sound came from behind. Jennifer soon became alerted, stopped thinking and put her mask back on. She regainedposure in a second and then opened the door. Surprisingly, it was Ivan standing outside. He stared at her gently and stood casually with one hand holding the door frame, eyeing her affectionately. Jennifer then turned back around to her room. Ivan walked behind, shut the door, and locked it. She removed the mask again as she really needed some air and her ears ached from having the mask on all day. Ivan gently held her from behind by her waist the second she put down the mask, "Thank you, Jen." The hot breath was brushing her ears, making her heart slightly race. She felt that, too. "I want to see the kids. I want to hold them and talk to them." Jennifer didn''t break free as she wanted to ask him something, "Can you do that?" "Of course I can." Ivan then turned her shoulder, cupped her face, and kissed her deeply. He had missed her these days. A car just stopped at the yard downstairs. And Catherine got off. She was wearing a silky yellow dress and a pair of high heels instead of suits like she usually did. Her curly hair was dancing up and down at her shoulder which added to her gracefulness. "Ms. Collins." The butler greeted her at the front door. She also replied nicely with a smile, "Hi." Ivan was making out with Jennifer upstairs in her bedroom and this was the only way to vent his desire these days. He couldn''t get to sleep without her at night. Someone knocked at the door a whileter but Ivan didn''t want to let her go at this moment. Jennifer struggled to push him away and looked at the door, frowned. She was nervous. She stopped him when he was about to get to the door, "Don''t. It might not be Rowan." Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Then she hurriedly fixed her clothes and hair and put the mask back on. Outside the room, Catherine frowned. Aubree said Ivan was upstairs but there was only Rowan in the research room. She had checked all rooms upstairs and she still couldn''t find Ivan except Darcie''s room with the door shut. Would Ivan be in there? Catherine knocked again and it was Ivan who answered the door! Their eyes met. Catherine was startled and looked into the room instinctively but she didn''t see Darcie. "Why are you in her room?" Catherine got jealous but asked calmly, "I''ve knocked for quite a while. What are you doing in there?" She was desperate for the answer and tended to go in but Ivan stopped her. Chapter 147 There Was Nothing She Could Do Other Than Being Jealous Chapter 147 There Was Nothing She Could Do Other Than Being Jealous Bam! Ivan shut the door the next second which caught Catherine off guard. The sense in her head stopped her when she was about to knock again. And it was hard for her. Inside the room, Jennifer stared at Ivan with her eyes wide open. Was he out of his mind? Then Ivan walked towards her with one hand on her waist and the other one taking off her mask, and then he kissed her again. This kiss also caught her off guard. She opened her eyes really wide and she didn''t dare to make any noise as she was afraid to let others hear them. Perhaps Ivan knew that she was going to act this way so he kissed more boldly. Catherine took two steps back with sorrow and walked toward the stairs. She suddenly stopped on the top of the stairs and thought of something. The hand holding the handrail tightened its grasp. Then she looked back at that door and went upstairs again. Catherine was hiding in the corner and waiting for the door to open. Three minutester¡­ Five minutester¡­ She withdrew her head when she finally saw Ivan walking out of that room. And she saw him walking downstairs when she poked her head out again. Then she walked toward Darcie''s room and knocked. A few secondster, Jennifer opened the door with her mask on. She thought it was Ivan knocking again, and didn''t expect to see this woman. Catherine lookedposed and suddenly pushed the door wide open and walked in when Jennifer was not paying attention. Jennifer took a nce at her. Catherine was furious when she saw the wrinkled bedsheet. She could imagine what happened here before. "What drug did you use on him?" Catherine red at her and frowned, "How did you drug him? What have you done?" At this time, Ivan walked steadily upstairs with a kettle of Earl Grey in his hand. He noticed that the door of Darcie''s room was open and people were talking. Jennifer faked her voice and said calmly, "I don''t know what are you talking about. Please get out." Catherine took a few steps forward and wanted to take off her mask. Jennifer leaned backward and managed to dodge her. She then grabbed Catherine''s arm in the air. The grabbing upset Catherine even more, "Answer me! Why was Ivan staying in your room for such a long time? What have you done in bed?" Catherine had lost her cool already. "Mr. Marsh." Jennifer looked at the door and loosened her arm. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Catherine froze. And she saw Ivan standing at the door when she turned around. It was awkward but she still felt furious. "Mr. Marsh, don''t let two women handle this when it involves three of us." Jennifer said in aposed voice, "Why don''t you tell her what happened here?" Her faking voice was perfect. Ivan walked in and put the Earl Grey on the table, looking indifferent. While waiting for an exnation, Catherine forgot who she was to him. She thought she could meddle in his personal life even if that woman was not Jennifer. "Doctor," Ivan said in a deep voice while looking at Jennifer gently, "you should go back to the research room. Doctor Watson is waiting." "Okay." Jennifer soon got the idea that Ivan didn''t want Catherine to know her true identity and Jennifer almost told her. Catherine couldn''t stop her as Ivan asked her to go. After Jennifer left, Ivan said unpleasantly with his hands in his pocket, "Was anything that happened here your business?" "¡­" Catherine got choked by his words and there was a trace of consternation in her eyes. "Even if something did happen between me and Darcie, I don''t think you get to be the one asking," Ivan said in a condescending manner. What did he mean by that? He had feelings for Darcie? Ivan then added before she reacted, "I''m gonna ask you to leave. And don''t bothering here from now on. If you did something to affect Darcie and my mother''s treatment, I''ll pin this on you." Chapter 148 Youre in No Position to Be with Him Chapter 148 You''re in No Position to Be with Him Catherine felt awful. She stared at him in disbelief and was overwhelmed by the grievance and frustration. But she tried to regainposure and said, "Did you know what you''ve done with her?" She pointed at the wrinkled sheet and said anxiously, "She drugged you! She''s a doctor! Did you drink something she gave you? Otherwise, why would you be in her room?" Ivan looked down at her, exuding a deadly charming vibe. Catherine couldn''t help but ask, "You''ve always hated women, why would you be with her¡­" "I see you haven''t realized who you are." Ivan took a nce at her. She walked forward, grabbed his arm and asked with sadness, "Ivan, it could be anyone else except me, right?" "Yes," Ivan said without a doubt. She shook her head in disbelief, "Why? Why am I the outsider? What did I do wrong?" "Catherine, listen," Ivan said, "I''ll never have feelings for you." She suddenly froze and then loosened his arm, heartbreaking. "You could fall in love with someone that quick," Catherine smiled, "then you''ll love me one day, too." She then turned around and left with pride and a broken heart. She took a deep breath at the stairs and tried to pull herself together. Catherine thought she had to talk with Darcie as she might not be able toe here again since Ivan disliked her. Ivan walked into the medication research room with a kettle of Earl Grey in his hand. He took a look at Jennifer who was working hard, which made his heart ache. He was still staring at her for a long time after sitting back in his chair. ¡­ Catherine felt distressful as she couldn''t defeat a silly girl, nor could shepete with a doctor. Was it that Ivan wouldn''t love her no matter how hard she tried, how good she became, or how much his mother liked her? Catherine finally saw Darcie walking out. Darcie was heading to the toilet. Catherine followed her. They met at the sink. Jennifer still got her mask on so she was Darcie now. She knew Catherine would wait for her so she came out here on purpose. "Can I help you, Ms. Collins?" Darcie faked her voice perfectly. Catherine said directly, "Don''t even think that you could be the one after treating Auntie Aubree, not to mention Ivan is married. Even if he isn''t, you are in no position to be with him." Jennifer found it amusing and asked with curiosity, "Well then, would it be you?" "¡­" Catherine was speechless. Jennifer felt sorry for her under the mask. But Catherine was not some pushover. She was a "nasty" piece of work, or otherwise, how could she be the Vice President? "It''s just temporary." Catherine got that confidence. Jennifer then asked, "Does his wife know about that?" There was some disdain in Catherine''s eyes, "Just a vulgar chick. Not a match for me!" Jenniferughed. Catherine then turned to leave. As she met Alfie and Diana who were walking upstairs, the two ignored her. But she took a big step forward to squat in front of them and blocked them with her body. She looked at them with a smile. The two kids exchanged a nce and took a step back cautiously while holding hands. "You are so cute!" Catherine said gently and then put her hands on their shoulders, "Tell you a secret." She said, "Doctor Darcie wanted to take your daddy away from your mommy." "¡­" Alfie and Diana were astonished with their mouths open. Then she stood up, stroke their little heads, and walked downstairs. They stood on the stairs and watched her walking away until they couldn''t hear the steps. Then Alfie pulled Diana into their room. He asked with surprise on his face, "What did she mean? Did she see something?" "No matter what she saw, I think she still doesn''t know Darcie is actually our mommy." "Would she go mad if she knows? Our mommy is so brilliant!"Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 149 Thats How Mr. Marsh Apologizes Chapter 149 That''s How Mr. Marsh Apologizes Catherine felt terrible today when she left Kelsington Bay, unlikest time. She didn''t actposedly and talked about her feelings again in front of Ivan. At night. Ivan apanied his mother to her room and yed chess with her, then Aubree said, "Ivan, it''ste. You should go to sleep. You still have work to do tomorrow." "Okay, mom," Ivan replied gently. He knew that Aubree wouldn''te out anymore so he went to see Alfie and Diana and said to them in a rather low voice, "Mommy wants to see you. You guys wanna see mommy?" "Yes!" "I miss mommy so much!" "Shh!" They got so excited. They had to pretend to be strangers when they saw each other in the day, which made them feel so bad. Ivan then took them to Darcie''s room. She locked the door, took off her mask, and pounced to hug them, "My babies!" "Mommy!" They also held her. They missed this familiar and warm feeling in their mommy''s embrace. She was satisfied with just a short reunion with her kids. She caressed their little faces, took them to the couch. As she looked at them, she suddenly found that there was a cavity in Alfie''s tooth, "Open your mouth!" "What''s wrong?" Alfie didn''t dare to open his mouth with a bad feeling. She cupped his chin and said, "Open your little mouth. Let mommy see that cavity!" Alfie turned to look at Ivan and then back at his mommy embarrassedly, opening his mouth. Jennifer looked into his mouth and her face turned from gentle to serious, "Have you been eating candies and not brushing your teeth correctly?" "¡­" Alfie blinked his eyes and wanted to lie but then he realized his mommy was a doctor. Jennifer then looked at Diana, "Diana, now open your mouth." Diana was scared and took a look at her daddy and then opened her mouth. Jennifer nced at Ivan and then looked into Diana''s mouth, and there was a cavity in there, too. She stood up and stared at Ivan with her hands resting on her hips. "Daddy didn''t buy us the candy, mommy. Don''t me him." Alfie hung onto the corner of her clothes. Diana held Jennifer, "Mommy, it wasn''t daddy." Now they were closer to daddy after a few days? "Got any more candies?" Jennifer reached out her hand, "Give me." Ivan put his hand on his forehead and nodded, "I''ll go get it." Then he walked out. Hey! He just gave in like that! No more candies for them in the future?! Daddy was really obedient to mommy! A few momentster, Ivan came in with a huge bag of candies in his hand and gave it to Jennifer. "For god''s sakes!" Jennifer was angry, "They shouldn''t have eaten candies at this age! You are coddling them! That''s not good for them! Do you know that?" Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. "Sorry." Ivan admitted sincerely, "I won''t do it again." What? Alfie and Diana didn''t enjoy this. How could he be so henpecked as the CEO of the Marsh Group? Jennifer had confiscated all the candies but it wouldn''t affect the rtionship between her and the kids. She held them and asked them about what had happened these days, what they had learned at school, what they had yed, what they had eaten, and how did they get along with their grandma. Seeing the maternal glow exuding from her petite body, Ivan felt happy and peaceful. It was so lucky for him to marry such a woman. A smell of roses permeated inside Aubree''s bedroom as Pippa just put those flowers in various kinds of vases. Aubree felt like she was immersed in an ocean of roses. Indeed, Aubree was in a good mood tonight. Chapter 150 Something Was Wrong Chapter 150 Something Was Wrong Her health and the rtionship between her and her son were getting better. After taking a bath, she sat in front of the dresser in silk pajamas while staring at herself in the mirror. She didn''t have her glove or mask on. She stared peacefully at the half-wrinkled face and the ugly neck. The skin on her right hand looked better than the other parts, which surprised her. At this moment, she realized that there was still hope in her life. "Doctor Darcie was amazing." Pippa was brushing Aubree''s hair behind her and sheplimented, "It''s just been a few days and we already see the effect. Imagine if she keeps treating you for some time. She can definitely help you recover." "I think so." Aubree sincerely admired her and there was a heartfelt smile on her face. In Darcie''s bedroom. Just in case someone caught them, Ivan said to the kids, "Alfie, Diana, you might need to sleep in your room, you can''t stay here any longer." Then they kissed their mommy goodbye while still looking at her, "Good night, dear mommy. Love you!" Ivan held their hands and took them to their room. After shutting the door, Jennifer stretched as she was tired from standing in the research room all day. Someone knocked on the door when she was about to take a bath. She was surprised, wondering whom it could be. When she opened the door after putting her mask on, she saw Ivan standing there. He directly walked in before she said something, and Jennifer took two steps back. He let himself in! Ivan leaned against the door, shut it, and locked it. "Hey!" Jennifer took off her mask and asked, "You''re gonna stay here tonight? We could be caught!" Ivan walked towards her while staring at her affectionately. Jennifer realized something was going to happen. He approached her while she walked backward, "What¡­what are you gonna do?" She had retreated to the wall! Then Ivan put his hands on her waist, turned around, and pushed her onto the soft bed. "Hey!" Jennifer lowered her voice with her eyes wide open, "You¡­" Once again, he kissed her as he couldn''t resist anymore. He missed her body and he hadn''t had sex with her for days. He couldn''t fall sleep without her. On the same night¡­ Catherine got more depressed so she drove directly to Emerald Bay instead of her house from the office. She arrived a quarterter but she couldn''t get in. Instead of arguing with the guard, she turned on the headlights and got off the car. A maid saw it and walked towards her in a moment. Catherine then turned off the headlights when she vaguely saw that maid. "Ms. Collins?" The maid stopped at the gate and was confused about her arrival, "Who are you looking for?" Catherine asked, "I''m here to see Jennifer. Is she asleep?" "Mrs. Marsh is not here." The maid replied. "Where is she?" Catherine asked instinctively while gazing at her. The maid shook her head, "I don''t know." "¡­" Catherine still got a smile on her face, "Then when will she be back?" "I don''t know that either." "¡­" The maid gave her the same answer but Catherine could tell that she was telling the truth. She couldn''t figure out where Jennifer could be. Did Jennifer go back to Sunshine Vige? Back at her house, Catherine was standing by the floor-to-ceiling window with a ss of wine in her hand after a bath. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Looking outside in the dead of the night, she had an increasingly overwhelming feeling that something was wrong. It was like any woman around her could take Ivan away. If it weren''t Jennifer, it could be Darcie or someone else in the future. After finishing the wine in the ss, Catherine picked up her phone and dialed a foreign number, she then cleaned her throat and said, "Hello, Mr. Edison." "Catherine?" The person on the other side of the phone was d to get her call. "Yes, it''s me." Chapter 151 Catherine Was Up to Something Chapter 151 Catherine Was Up to Something "How have you been?" Catherine said with a smile, "Is everything okay?" "It''s wonderful to receive your call in this beautiful morning. It really made my day." The man on the other side on the phone answered, "The weather is nice recently, and I feel great." Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Catherine''s eyes were glinting with slight tenderness, "d to hear that." Mr. Edison then asked with concern, "How was Mr. Marsh? upied as usual?" "Well, yeah." Catherine replied with a soft voice, "Mr. Edison, me and Mr. Marsh are very grateful for your help to the Marsh Group before." "It''s been ages. Don''t mention it. We are friends, and friends help each other, right?" "Well, Mr. Edison, I do have a favor to ask." Catherine felt embarrassed to say so. "Please do tell me." She smiled, took a deep breath, and said, "I was wondering if you could move up your meeting with Mr. Marsh to the day after tomorrow?" Mr. Edison clearly was a bit surprise, "Is there something wrong?" "Not exactly." "But I''m fully scheduled this month, I don''t have time that day." He sounded sorry. "As I recall, your daughter is having her eighteenth birthday on the 15th of this month." Catherine had already checked, "So no matter how busy you are, I guess you won''t miss it for the world, right?" "That''s what I''m gonna say." Mr. Edisonughed, "I didn''t n to invite you and Mr. Marsh because I thought you are all gonna be crazy busy." "That''s okay. I suppose he''lle for the sake of your friendship, and we might as well talk about that project on that day." He was pleased by her words. After all, being friends with Ivan Marsh was truly a big deal. Catherine added, "And he needs to supervise an urgent project himself at the time you agreed on, so¡­" Mr. Edison then got the hint that this whole thing was Ivan''s idea. So he agreed as he thought it was nned by Ivan, "In that case, then I guess I''ll see you the day after tomorrow." "Thank you for your understanding. And Mr. Marsh would be grateful, too." "Please, don''t bring a gift." Mr. Edison said in a mysterious way, "I''ve already thought about what I''m gonna ask you for. I''ll say it then." "Us?" Catherine was confused. "That''s right. But it''s a secret now." "Okay, then." Catherine smiled and suddenly she heard another person''s voice on the phone, and Mr. Edison said in a moment, "Catherine, I gotta go. See you then." "Okay." "And please,e with Mr. Marsh. We''ll be happy to see you both." "I will." Catherine replied with a gentle chuckle, "Thank you again." Mr. Edison was one of Ivan''s small group of friends and once helped the Marsh Group when it was in crisis. He was also a sessful businessman who had helped Ivan steer his life into the right direction. Mr. Edison had gotten sick before which led to his legs being paralyzed so he had to be in a wheelchair. And that was why Ivan had to fly to meet him for the new project. Standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, Catherine held her phone in her hand. Her smile faded away, and shrewdness shed across her eyes. She wouldn''t let Darcie take Ivan away! In the bedroom of Darcie upstairs. Jennifer finally struggled to get out of Ivan''s arms, and said anxiously, "Now go. I need to take a shower." She was a bit turned on by his kiss. But Ivan still got his senses and he wouldn''t stay here for the night. So he didn''t protest when he was pushed by her out of the room, although he didn''t want that kiss to end. Bam! Mr. CEO was mercilessly shut out of the room! Chapter 152 Falling into the Trap Chapter 152 Falling into the Trap Ivan didn''t feel frustrated considering he had already gotten what he wanted, which was kissing her long enough. With the warmth and sweetness of her kiss still lingering on his lips, he walked toward the door of the room next to Darcie''s and childishly threw a disdainful nce at Rowan''s bedroom. And then he walked into his own bedroom briskly. People always said that women would be silly in love, and probably so were men. Back in his bedroom, he was still savoring the kiss and there was a gentle smile on his handsome face. Just at this time, his phone beeped. Ivan took out his phone and saw it was Catherine''s message, saying that Mr. Edison had called, moved up the meeting and invited Ivan and her to his daughter''s eighteenth birthday. Ivan read this text three times and then dialed Catherine''s number. Catherine was startled when her phone rang in her hand. Staring at the phone, she took a deep breath and then picked it up, "Hello, you''re still awake?" Her voice was pretty soft. "What happened? Isn''t the meeting next month?" Ivan asked, "He told you that?" "Yep." Catherine also sounded surprised, "Mr. Edison just called. He wanted us to attend his daughter''s eighteenth birthday party. His doctor has changed the fifth surgery on his legs to next month. He felt sorry about it. So he invited us to the birthday party, and wants to take this opportunity to talk with you about the project. In this case, it can avoid shing with your schedule." Ivan bought the story because it sounded quite reasonable. "When is his daughter''s birthday?" "Fifteenth this month, the day after tomorrow. But I guess we should be there at the fourteenth." "You''re going, too?" Ivan added. "Yes." Catherine was really calm, "He invited us both and he said he wanted a favor from us." Ivan looked peaceful, staring at the dark sky, "Alright." "Get some rest, good night." Catherine hung up when she finished this sentence. She didn''t leave him any chance to reject. It was Mr. Edison, so Ivan would give some thought to it. The Wiki page of Mr. Edison''s daughter was opened on Catherine''s phone, where her birth date was shown. Catherine decided to get Ivan out of Kelsington Bay no matter how. She couldn''t let him stay there anymore or Darcie would captivate him. And Catherine would let Ivan fall in love with her through her cleverness and tricks. At the house of Kelsington Bay. Ivan had not yet made the decision about whether to go or not. Instead, he sent a text to the girl next to his room, "Have you finished showering?" Jennifer texted back with one word, "Nope." He smiled and replied, "Do you shower with the phone in your hand? And replied so fast?" Jennifer then didn''t answer. Ivan was unsettled about this. What was she doing? A whileter, she sent another message, "I''m gonna go to bed." Good night. Nighty night. Ivan was quite excited after they said good night to each other. Lying on the bed, Ivan thought about Mr. Edison who once helped drag the Marsh Group out of stake. So, Ivan had to attend his daughter''s birthday. The next morning. Rowan was taken aback when he opened his bedroom door and saw Ivan standing there like a wall. "¡­Morning." Rowan loosened the doorknob, "Come in." And he wondered when did Ivan stand there. Ivan walked in and closed the door gently, "I have a meeting tomorrow in the States and I''m here to warn you. Don''t cross that boundary." "Mr. Marsh." Ivan''s words left Rowan speechless, "You¡­" "I mean it," Ivan said seriously with his hands in his pockets, "Leave her alone and don''t even think Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. about making any moves." "I won''t!" Rowan also said seriously, "As I said before, I''ll give you my blessing as long as you treat her well." Ivan nodded, put his hand around Rowan''s shoulder, and said with a more serious tone, "Take good care of her for me, and be careful of my mom. She''s tough to be around." Rowan also nodded, "Don''t worry. You can count on me." Chapter 153 Aubree Got Suspicious Chapter 153 Aubree Got Suspicious Ivan nned to leave the next morning so he didn''t tell Jennifer today. He would tell her tonight or the next morning as he didn''t want to upset her. He thought she might also like him, probably. Perhaps she felt the same way as he did. Catherine didn''te to Kelsington Bay because Ivan told her specifically that he didn''t want to see her here. But Aubree didn''t know this and she still thought Catherine woulde for lunch, so she sent the menu to the cook and chose some dishes Catherine would like. She still didn''te at eleven. "Pippa, Catherine didn''t say anything yesterday, did she?" Aubree was confused, "Did she say she wouldn''te today?" Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. "No." "Then why hasn''t shee?" Aubree then grabbed the phone and called her. In a few seconds, Catherine''s familiar voice came through, "Auntie." "Catherine, where are you? Lunch is almost ready, why haven''t youe?" "I won''t be there today." Catherine said softly, "And auntie, there''s something I need to remind you of." "What?" Aubree got serious when hearing this, "You can talk to me." Catherine thought for a while, pretending to hesitate. "Don''t worry. Just say it." Aubree guessed, "Is it Ivan? Did he do something that upset you, so you don''t wannae here?" "No, that''s not it." Catherine said, "Auntie, I saw Ivan walk into Darcie''s room yesterday at Kelsington Bay. I knocked for so long before they opened the door and there were wrinkles on the sheet." Aubree was shocked and it seemed she had thought of something, "Is that true?" "I wonder if Darcie had drugged him so that he has been so obsessed with hertely." Catherine added, "If not it, then why would he move to Kelsington Bay?" That would be a great exnation for him moving in. Did Darcie really drug and control him? "That would be horrible¡­" Aubree was worried, "What does she want? The Marsh Group? Or to marry my son?" Catherine was upset, "Auntie, let her treat you first. She doesn''t have superpower or something. She can''t get everything she wants." "How could I keep someone so evil around me?" Aubree''s voice got colder. "Ivan will go to US tomorrow for a meeting," Catherine said, "He won''t live here when he''s back and I''ll tell him to stay away from that woman." "Catherine¡­" Aubree didn''t know what else to say, "Thank you for being so attentive and careful. I''ll keep an eye on her. Don''t worry. Are you going with him tomorrow?" "Yes, we''ll go together." "Then please take good care of him. I''ll be pleased with you around him." "I will." Catherine added, "Take care, auntie. I have a meeting waiting for me." "Okay." The call had ended but Aubree was still lost in her thought on the couch. Ivan was in Darcie''s room. It took them so long to get the door and there were wrinkles on the sheet? Wasn''t he in love with that ill-mannered girl Jennifer? Aubree decided to figure this out. After a few moments of thinking, she finally got her n. The next morning. Ivan got up early and he knocked on the door of Darcie''s room. She answered the door with a mask on her face. When she saw it was Ivan, she then let go of the doorknob, "Morning." Ivan entered the room, "I gotta go to the States." Darcie took off her mask, astonished by the news, "Now? What happened?" At this time, Aubree also got up early in her bedroom and was staring at the security camera. She was bbergasted when she saw the face of Jennifer, her hand clenching the fabric on her chest. And even Pippa standing beside was shocked. Darcie was actually Jennifer? How was that even possible? Inside Darcie''s room. Ivan reached out to hug Jennifer as he cherished every moment now, "I have a meeting with an old friend. He''s in a wheelchair, so¡­" "Then go." She felt relived at his words and then gently pushed him, "You don''t have to report everything about your work to me." "That''s not reporting." Ivan was holding her and rubbing his chin on her shoulder, "You are my wife. A wife deserves to know what her husband is doing. That''s called a marriage." She somehow got a warm feeling in her heart from these words. Chapter 154 Saw It on Security Camera Chapter 154 Saw It on Security Camera Ivan let go of her her and put his hands on her shoulder, "I''ll take Alfie and Diana with me. And I''ll inform the school." "Take them with you?" Jennifer was surprised, "You are going to work. They''ll distract you." "I''ll have someone take good care of them," Ivan said, "Don''t worry. There''s a top horse racing contest in New York. Alfie told me that he could ride, so I wanna take him." "As long as it won''t bother you." She believed in him and that he would give the best to their children. And it would be great for Alfie to go out and see the world. And it was Ivan''s way of showing his love to them. Jennifer added, "But be careful not to let them make troubles or disrupt you. Don''t let him heck into theirputers even if the project is blown." "Don''t worry. I''ll set some ground rules." He knew when was the right time to say goodbye, "I gotta go. I''ll be back soon." Jennifer couldn''t help but hug him from behind when he turned around. "¡­" She didn''t say anything but leaned her head on his back to feel him. Ivan held her hands as he could feel the way she did. He then turned around and kissed her forehead. Aubree saw this on the security camera and her face turned livid. She felt that she was tricked by Jennifer, which upset her deeply. "I wanna ask you something." Ivan was grasping her shoulder in the security camera, "Have you fallen in love with me?" Jennifer pursed her lips like she was trying to hold back the excitement, and said, "I''ll tell you when you get back." He smiled, staring at her affectionately, and then kissed her once again. Pippa didn''t even dare to breathe when she saw the gloom on Aubree''s face. But she also found it unbelievable that Darcie was actually Mrs. Marsh. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. "What a whore! ying hard-to-get?" Aubree just wanted to eat Jennifer alive. Pippa was thinking that why Mrs. Marsh would lie if she was such a brilliant doctor? Or¡­she was not a real doctor and she just wanted to get Aubree''s approval with the help of Doctor Watson? Oh my gosh! If that was true, then Jennifer would pay for this as Aubree wouldn''t let her off the hook easily. And Aubree also thought it was Pippa''s second guess. She didn''t believe that Darcie was a real doctor and she thought those medications were all made by Rowan. And it was pretty clear what Jennifer was doing this for. Ivan and Jennifer were still talking on the security camera. "I hope my mom will get better when I get back." "I''ll work on it." Aubree sneered as she thought Jennifer was lying to Ivan as well. Ivan then left but Jennifer didn''t go after him. She instead walked toward the window, watching him walk out of the living room and get in that limited-edition Lamborghini. The car then drove away until she couldn''t see it. Aubree was unable to regainposure the whole morning. Jennifer still didn''t get down to have breakfast so the maid sent it upstairs. Aubree was thinking about what she just saw the whole morning. She couldn''t ept it. She just wanted to kill Jennifer. She was furious and grumpy. Pippa was trying tofort her the whole time. Until after lunch. Jennifer and Rowan were busily working in the medication research room. Jennifer, in a ck suit, still got her ck mask on, looking rather professional. There was a knock on the door and they both raised their heads. "Doctor Watson, Doctor Darcie." Pippa was standing at the door, "Madam Aubree invited you two to have a cup of coffee downstairs." Coffee? They had been here for days and now she asked them to have coffee? Chapter 155 He Had to Go Chapter 155 He Had to Go How did she have coffee with her mask on? She could, actually, but with the inconvenience. Rowan replied gently, "We are on thest stage of the research and we need to check it every minute, so we have to be here all the time. We''ll pass the coffee. But thank the Madam for us, will you?" "Well." Pippa wasposed, "In that case, I''ll let here upstairs." She turned around and left when she finished those words. Jennifer was worried. What was happening? She exchanged a nce with Rowan and they both got alerted. This couldn''t be just having coffee. After a while, the housekeeper came into the research room with a pot of coffee in his hand, "Doctor Watson, Doctor Darcie." Then there came Aubree who had been fully prepared to deal with this situation. She still had those long white gloves on her hands and a hat on her head, making her look like a witch who had spent her whole life in a castle. "Doctor Watson, Doctor Darcie." Aubree walked toward them and said calmly, "I was thinking that it would take a very long time to treat me. Could be a couple of months, or half a year, which is just a conservative estimation." "That''s right." Rowan stopped what he was doing and looked up at her, "As Darcie mentioned, we are just running an experimental test on your right hand. I''ll be off then and she''ll be here until you are fully recovered." Aubree was thinking that it sounded like Rowan could not leave until all medications were made. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. And then this chick took the credit? Since Aubree already knew that Darcie was Jennifer, she wouldn''t let it happen, "Doctor Watson, I think you can go now. Doctor Darcie alone will be fine." Aubree then added without their reply, "I suppose you have other work to do. And you both working here would be inconvenient to either of you. Plus, putting medication on me sounds like a woman''s job, don''t you think?" Jennifer thought she had earned Aubree''s trust and the whole reason to get Rowan to help her here was to earn her trust. So she smiled, "I think that would be fine." Jennifer then turned around and looked at Rowan, "After all, Doctor Watson has always been on news for his new medication every quarter. If he stays here any longer, I''m afraid that the paparazzi will eventually know about this." But Rowan didn''t want to leave, as he just promised Ivan that he would take good care of her. "Darcie¡­" "Just go." Jennifer thought he should leave sooner orter. Aubree looked peaceful and she then turn to Rowan, "Doctor Watson, thank you for your hard work these days." And she bowed to him. This was too much of a courtesy to Aubree. Rowan then also bowed to her, "My pleasure. Mr. Marsh and I are friends." So Rowan could just leave. "There''s coffee there, and I''ll leave you to this." Aubree said, "Doctor Watson can leave anytime soon and make sure the transition is done. As for the payment, Ivan will take care of it after he gets back. Or, you are also allowed to name your offer." Aubree then left with Pippa following behind. Rowan wouldn''t name his offer. He was ready to leave, "Call me if you need anything." "Don''t worry. I''ll be fine." "Just in case." "Okay, I will." Jennifer thought everything would be under her control. At seven o''clock in the evening. Pippa knocked on the door of theb, Jennifer raised her eyes and saw her. Pippa then said, "Doctor, Madam Aubree invited you to dinner with her downstairs." Under her mask, Jennifer felt her heart skip a beat. At the same time, Aubree was sitting straight on a white chair in the brightly lit dining room, exuding an air of intimidation. Chapter 156 Remove Your Mask Chapter 156 Remove Your Mask Upstairs, Pippa said to Jennifer, "If you don''t go, Madam Aubree will have them bring the food here and eat with you." Pippa had made her point pretty clear. Jennifer watched her leaving and thought she did need to go downstairs no matter what. Her phone rang when she was about to leave the research room. She took out the phone, checked the screen, and picked it up, "Hello?" "We''ve arrived. We are now at a beautiful manor. And the kids are fine. They are just excited to be here." Ivan told her their situation the second he got off his private ne. Jennifer said with a smile in a soft voice, "That''s nice. Have fun. I gotta have dinner." "Well, okay. I''ll call you tonight. We haven''t settled down yet." "Okay." Ivan then hung up the phone. Jennifer put away her phone and went downstairs. She felt that something was wrong as she reached the entrance to the dining room. Aubree sat straight in a white chair and glowered at the woman walking toward her with a ck mask on. Jennifer then stopped her steps and was about to say something when Aubree said coldly, "Remove your mask!" Meeting her eyes, Jennifer was frightened. "Quick!" Aubree mmed the table hard and stood up all at once which startled everyone. Jennifer was dumbfounded as she was worried that she had gotten caught. Three secondster, Jennifer was ready so she removed her mask under the gaze of Aubree. Aubree frowned at Jennifer''s stunning face and her stare got colder. There seemed to be a pause in time and even Pippa didn''t know what to do next. Aubree walked toward Jennifer step by step and stopped in front of her. p! Jennifer''s face was pped so hard that her ears were buzzing and her vision blurred for a moment. And then half of her face started to swollen and hurt. Pippa standing aside was astonished. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Why did Madam Aubree p her?! Jennifer tried so hard to hold back her anger and reminded herself that Aubree was Ivan''s mother and her kids'' grandma so she had to show some respect. So she slowly turned around and looked at Aubree. Jennifer saw the contempt and rage in her eyes through that half mask. "How dare you trick me and my son!" Aubree''s eyes were ming with murderous intent, "How long are you gonna pretend?" Jennifer then realized what was this all about and apologized for her lying to Aubree, "I''m sorry." Aubree spoke immediately without giving her any chance to exin, "You''ve had sex with Doctor Watson, haven''t you? Alfie and Diana are his, right? Otherwise, why would he lie with you?" "What are you talking about?" Jennifer frowned and tried to exin, "Doctor Watson¡­" "You''re still trying to lie to me?" Aubree was furious, "A bumpkin from the counrty tried to pretend to be the famous pharmacist Darcie? What do you guys want?" "They are Rowan''s kids, right?" "And the DNA test is fake?" Hearing her words, Jennifer was speechless facing such a maniac, but she thought it was not the time to exin. Having tasted the blood in her mouth, Jennifer wiped her lips with her hand and found that it was bleeding. "If Catherine didn''t tell me today, the whole Marsh family would''ve been hollowed out by you and Rowan Watson!" Aubree yelled at her, "What are you doing this for? For money?" Jennifer had never heard anyone talking to her with so much hatred and fury. "He makes the medication and you get the credit? How could you? Do you really think we are that stupid?" Pippa hurriedly held Aubree as she was worried that she would hit Jennifer again. Aubree was so enraged that her body was trembling violently and her breathing was unstable, "Jennifer Brooks!" Jennifer was just staring at her without trying to defend herself, because she knew that it wasn''t the time to exin. "Get out!" Aubree pointed at the gate, "Get out now! I don''t wanna see you anymore!" Chapter 157 She Wouldnt Leave Chapter 157 She Wouldn''t Leave Jennifer stared at her bravely, "I won''t leave, and I''ll exin it to you tomorrow. Take care." She then left. "Don''t you walk away from me!" Aubree was furious with her fists clenched tightly. Pippa then grabbed her, "Madam Aubree, don''t be upset with her. Mr. Marsh woulde to you if you hurt her. He''ll be back in two days." Pippa''s words dragged Aubree back to her senses. Jennifer then went upstairs with blood in her mouth and her face went numb due to the pain. She walked into her bedroom, locked the door, and took a deep breath leaning against the door. Then she went to check herself in the mirror in the bathroom¡ª a swollen and incredibly red face. There was some blood stain on the corner of her mouth. She had never been this difited. Her eyes got blurry when she put water in the tub and the vapor permeated throughout the whole bathroom. She submerged her exhausted body into the water, stretched back her head, eyes closed, and then took another deep breath. Somehow, she recalled what Ivan had said to her before he left¡­ "Then go. You don''t have to report everything about your work to me." "That''s not reporting. You are my wife. A wife deserves to know what her husband is doing. That''s called a marriage." "I wanna ask you something. Have you fallen in love with me?" "I''ll tell you when you get back." "I hope my mom will get better when I get back." "I''ll work on it." She had promised that she would give him an answer when he got back. She also had promised that his mother would get better when he got back. Perhaps that conversation gave her strength so she decided to keep on with her researchter. But the pain on her face kept reminding her that Aubree was a horrible woman. A kind girl like Jennifer couldn''t figure out what Aubree had been through to be so negative and to say such mean things. After the shower, Jennifer got dressed and dried her hair. That half-swollen face could be covered with her hair down. For Ivan, she had to cure the burn injuries on Aubree. And it would be more difficult to cure her if Jennifer didn''t act now. Pippa hadforted Aubree downstairs with all those words about how important her health was. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. She saw Jennifer working alone in the research room when she walked by. Wasn''t supposed to be bedtime? At about eleven o''clock in the evening, Pippa found that Jennifer was still there working. Pippa woke up from her sleep at midnight and then she went to the research room to check if Jennifer was still there, only to find that she had left. Pippa thought for a while and sneaked downstairs. Jennifer had just returned to her bedroom. She put some ointment on her cheek and felt distressed being treated like that. And it was a wise choice to have sent the kids away with Ivan, or she couldn''t imagine what would have happen if the kids were there. How traumatic would that be if they saw this? There was a light knock on the door. Jennifer thought it was just an illusion, as she looked at the door, all silent. It was in the dead of the night. Then came three knocks again, which was pretty noticeable. She got up to get to the door without her mask on, since they had already known. She opened the door to a small crack. Pippa put a sd and a fork in front of her and said in a low voice, "All dishes were gone, and this is what I could find." Jennifer got choked up because Pippa was the only one in this house who noticed that she hadn''t had dinner yet. She took over the bowl and fork politely and felt so grateful, "Thank you." Pippa then hurriedly left as she was afraid of being caught by Aubree. Jennifer then closed the door, walked toward the end table in front of the window, crouched down, put the bowl on it, and dug in. She felt it was more delicious than a feast as she was indeed starving. Chapter 158 How Could Catherine Be Happy About It Chapter 158 How Could Catherine Be Happy About It In New York. It was a five-hundred million worth castle manor owned by Mr. Edison. Ivan, Catherine, and the kids had been settled here, which was an extreme privilege. The manor was also a scenic spot, surrounded by mountains andkes. The settings were luxurious, with five pools, assorted sceneries, a distinctive bowling center, and an indoor shooting range. A boat ride would be nice considering there was a moat across the manor. "Mr. Marsh, you are allowed to choose any of the bedrooms on this floor." A butler with brown hair introduced to Ivan, "Here are bedrooms for kids with various decorations." "I wanna live with daddy!" "I wanna live with daddy, too!" Alfie and Diana expressed their feelings bravely while holding their father''s hands. Their childish voices and lovely faces got everyone''s attention. Ivan walked slowly while holding their hands, full of affection for his kids, "Well, then stay with daddy tonight. I''ll read bedtime stories to you!" "Great! I wanna hear the one with wolves and rabbits!" "I wanna hear stories about princess!" "Okay!" Ivan replied. Catherine''s face looked sullen as she found them irritating. The butler and those maids couldn''t help but whisper¡­ "Wow, Mr. Marsh''s kids are so grown up now. They look beautiful." "Mr. Marsh was so gentle with kids." "He''s a good father. They are lucky to be his children." "I bet Mrs. Marsh is the luckiest." Hearing those words, Catherine was embarrassed and irritated. Hadn''t they seen her here? The butler followed along with Ivan and asked curiously, "Mr. Marsh, why didn''t you take Mrs. Marsh? Your kids are so pretty. I bet she must be stunning." "Mommy is busy." Alfie couldn''t help telling everybody how good Jennifer was, "Mommy was the most beautiful woman in the world. She''s even prettier than the princess!" Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. "Mommy has a beautiful smile and a perfect shape!" Diana said with pride. Their words made them more curious about Mrs. Marsh. "Mr. Marsh, please take her with you next time youe here!" "Okay, I will," Ivan replied gently with a smile. Standing by Ivan, Catherine was also elegant and pretty but she was totally ignored like some irrelevant outsider. Her wind was stolen by that woman who didn''t even show up. As the Vice President of the Marsh Group, how could she ept this? She was furious! Catherine wasn''t in the mood so she just picked a bedroom randomly, closed the door after walking in, and kept everything outside her room. "Humph!" She threw her purse on the bed. This room was bright with exquisite decor but she didn''t bother to look at them. She was outraged. How could he bring kids on a two-people trip? And he didn''t even give her a chance to talk him out of it. She did not know he had brought the kids until after the two woke up from their nap and called out daddy, while the private ne was already up above the Pacific Ocean. Catherine had been upset all the way to New York. Walking toward the cab, she took out a bottle of vodka and a ss, poured herself one expertly, and then gulped it all down. She then frowned as it was more hurtful in her heartpared to the pain in her stomach. She didn''t expect anything exciting to happen with two kids getting in the way. The moon was hanging in the sky of Kelsington Bay, Arkpool City. In the bedroom with Darcie''s name on it, Jennifer had already gone to bed with the lights off. The moonlight outside shone through the window andnded on that ceramic bowl, which was already empty at the end table. She was lying on her back with a noticeable pain in her cheek and gradually falling asleep. The dream she was having was an old one¡­ So old that the scenes had be yellowed and dust ridden. "Jen, here, your favorite strawberry-vored drinks." "Thank you, sis." Jennifer was five years old so she happily took the drink with a straw on it and started sipping, "Yum!" Chapter 159 Just Get Out Chapter 159 Just Get Out "Daddy''s sick, I just got the call from mommy." Her pretty sister frowned, "Do you wanna go to the hospital first? Daddy wants to see you." "Daddy?" She was astonished and worried with her eyes wide open, "Why would Daddy get sick? Is it serious?" "You''ll find outter!" Her sister stopped a car for her, "The driver will tell you to get off when you arrive at the hospital, and mommy will wait for you at the front door." Her sister opened the car door and somehow pushed her in. "Sis¡­" the car started and drove away before she could say something. It was still a sunny day in her dream just like she remembered, which made her dizzy¡­ Sitting in the back seat, she started to feel dozy and the drink in her hand was dropped off in the car. It was already dark when she woke up. But she was still in this car. The car was still moving unsteadily. She finally saw clearly by the moonlight that the car was driving on ane between mountains with nts around her. Where was it? "Sir, stop the car. I wanna go back." "You are going the wrong way! I wanna go to the hospital. My daddy''s sick." "Stop the car!" She was only five years old in her dream and she yelled hopelessly. But that driver acted like he couldn''t speak or hear anything, he didn''t reply but just stepped on the Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. engine with his hands on the steering wheel. Bedroom, Kelsington Bay. Jennifer''s forehead was sweating and she couldn''t struggle out of her dream like she was tied. "Stop the car, stop the car¡­" Jennifer yelled hopelessly with despair. Suddenly, she opened her eyes and gasped. She couldn''t even remember how many times she had been through this, waking up from her nightmare. She had gotten used to it, so she didn''t check the time on the phone, nor did she wipe the sweats on her forehead. She just closed her eyes and let those memories once buried deep inside rey in her head over and over again. The next morning. Aubree woke up still in a bad mood and with a gloomy look on her face. Pippa waited in her aside and said, "Madam Aubree, after all, she is the love of Mr. Marsh''s life. So please don''t hit her again today no matter how angry you are." "She deserves it!" Aubree said in front of the dresser and put on her mask. Pippa had finished fixing her hair, "¡­" They saw Jennifer looking haggard with slight makeup on and a swollen face when they opened the door. And they had no idea when she stood there. Pippa didn''t dare to call her Mrs. Marsh or say anything to her, so she just stepped aside. Aubree''s face got colder when she saw Jennifer. She just walked by and ignore her toward the stairs. "Madam Aubree." Jennifer then followed her. Pippa also followed up so they all went downstairs. "Madam Aubree, please just hear me out, three minutes." Jennifer followed her to the couch. Aubree sat on the couch and fixed her white gloves, which seemed casually, "No need." Her voice was extremely cold, "Your exnation today is just a perfect lie you came up withst night." "Why wouldn''t you trust me?" Jennifer asked gently with full patience and noints, "Those scars are on you. Why wouldn''t you try to trust me and let me fix it?" "Get out!" Aubree stared at her, eyes filled with disgust, "l have never seen anyone so disgraceful like you!" Jennifer still tried to defend herself with a swollen face, "I am Darcie, and I am Rowan''s mentor. This is my Email address." Jennifer then took out her phone and showed it to Aubree. Chapter 160 Madam Aubree Was Twisted and Insane Chapter 160 Madam Aubree Was Twisted and Insane "This is also the ount I left on Wiki which was authoritatively identified. And those are invitations from the big names in the medical field with stamps at the end of each one. But I didn''t attend these forums for personal reasons. You can look through all these to verify my identity." Aubree turned around to refuse to look at her phone. Pippa hurriedly took over the phone and put it in front of Madam Aubree, "Madam¡­" Pippa also looked at it, "She really is Darcie." Aubree seemed to have thought of something but she soon regainedposure and looked at the screen coldly. No one knew what she was thinking because there was little change on her face. "Your skin condition can''t wait any longer." Jennifer was telling the truth, "I''m serious. It''ll be more As a woman who had been troubled by the scars her whole life, a dancer with a dream, and who once gave up the attempt of suicide for her sun, she surely wanted to recover. But Aubree didn''t like Jennifer. She even hated her! Ivan would have married Catherine if it weren''t for Jennifer. Suddenly there was a thoughting into Aubree''s head. Ahe wanted to torture Jennifer and make her leave. Aubree then pushed away the phone Pippa was holding, grunted, stood up, and stared at Jennifer, "You know what I hate the most in my life?" Jennifer didn''t dare to give an unthoughtful answer. Aubree''s face got more unfriendly, "Liars. I hate liars!" Jennifer knew that Ivan''s father once cheated on Aubree, which was the biggest lie she ever experienced. "But you! You lied to me!" Aubree walked toward her and stopped right in front of her, "Then you tell me, should I be angry?" "I''m sorry¡­" Jennifer apologized sincerely with mixed feelings. Aubree stared at her and she admitted that Jennifer did look gorgeous. But beautiful women were mostly expert liars. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. "You don''t have to apologize." Aubree suddenly raised her voice, "I could let you treat me, but you have to do things I ask." "Please, anything." "You need to cook from now on," Aubree said, "wash the dishes, mop the floor¡­Just anything as our maids do." What an odd request! Jennifer was confused and she felt that Aubree was intentionally giving her a hard time. "You can work on the medication in your spare time." Aubree said word by word, "Anyway, just don''t stop working. I don''t wanna see you waiting for dying in the rest of your life!" Pippa was also frightened. "And, if you dare to tell Ivan, I''ll make your kids'' life miserable and drive you out of this family faster!" Jennifer thought Aubree was twisted and insane, like she was out of her mind. "Do you agree with what I just said?" Aubree wanted a specific answer now. Jennifer nodded for Ivan and for keeping her promises, "Yes." At this moment, she realized that she had fallen in love with him and wanted to help with his biggest wish. "Pippa, tell them in the kitchen, Jennifer will take care of all meals from now on." Aubree then sat on the couch, "You have to pull off everything to be Mrs. Marsh. We don''t need losers!" "I''ll go make the breakfast." Jennifer walked toward the kitchen with faith in her mind to treat Aubree. She didn''t know what Aubree like for breakfast and she decided to make noodles as she saw there were some tomatoes and eggs. After all, the tomato noodles she made had got a great reputation in Sunshine Vige and even Ivan couldn''t stop thinking about it. She carefully made a bowl of noodles and put it on the dining table when Aubree walked over being held by Pippa. Aubree''s face soon darkened at the sight of the bowl, "Just some noodles? With this whole time that you spent in that kitchen?" Chapter 161 Giving Her a Hard Time Chapter 161 Giving Her a Hard Time "Have a taste. It''s yummy..." p! Before Jennifer could finished her words, Aubree had raised the bowl and smashed it to the floor. Both Pippa and Jennifer were startled. The floor was in a mess with the broken pieces scattering here and there. The noddle soup sshed on Jennifer''s clothes. It hurt, both physically and mentally. "Clean this up right now!" Aubree looked down at her and said, "Make another one!" Then, she walked towards the living room. Pippa looked at Jennifer worriedly and followed her. Looking at the mess in the dining room and the red tomato soup, Jennifer suddenly felt exhausted. But she had to cheer herself up. Make another one it was. Therefore, she cleaned up the floor, went back to the kitchen and made a sandwich. The kids loved her sandwich. She had confidence in her cooking, but Aubree kept giving her a hard time. She invited Aubree over, and Aubree walked into the dining room again. Aubree bent over and smelled the sandwich. She frowned and threw it into the trash can. "It''s not right! Are you fooling me?" Then she looked at Jennifer intimidatingly, "If you can''t do your job, get out of here and don''t show up in front of me again!" Jennifer wouldn''t leave until Ivan came back. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. She had promised him that she would cure Aubree. "I will make another one," Jennifer said in a calm manner, "May I know what you''d like to eat, Madam?" "I don''t have anything I want to eat now. My chest feels tight." Aubree said slowly, "If you can impress me with your cooking, you win." Then, she left again. Jennifer stood beside the dining table for two whole minutes. How was she going to move someone who hated her? Aubree hated her so much. No matter what she did, Aubree wouldn''t like her. Jennifer turned around, walked into the kitchen and started cooking again. She didn''t have a good sleepst night, so she was a bit tired now. In the huge living room. Pippa helped Aubree sit down on the sofa and she hesitated a moment before saying, "Ma''am, don''t get mad. It''s bad for your health." "Don''t worry, I won''t," Aubree said with a sullen look on her face, "I just wanted her to quit herself. I''ve told her millions of times that Catherine is the only one who deserves to be Ivan''s wife. She just never listens!" "But she''s Darcie now, not Jennifer," Pippa replied, "Just let her do her researches. She could help you, ma''am." "She has enough time to do that. Rx." Aubree had a n. When Jennifer finished cooking the porridge, Pippa told her that Aubree had gone upstairs for a nap. Holding the porridge, Jennifer was stunned for a while. "Mrs. Marsh, are you okay?" Pippa felt sorry for her. "You should have breakfast before ma''ames downstairs. I don''t think she wants to eat anything now." "I don''t want breakfast," Jennifer smiled. "I put this into the thermos for her. When she wakes up, tell her to drink it. She can dislike me, but it''s not necessary to harm herself." Then, Pippa watched her go into the kitchen and get busy again¡­ Jennifer went upstairs to Ivan''s bedroom and found a syringe and the nutrition dose. She injected a dose for herself and then went to the research room. There was still time before lunchtime, she needed to develop better medicine. When she was doing her research, she became highly concentrated. It only took her two hours to seed in making an ointment for facial skin repair. A joyful smile appeared on her face. As if having forgotten how she had been treated by Aubree just now, she held the ointment and went downstairs cheerfully. Hearing the footsteps, Aubree, who was sitting on the sofa, raised his head and looked at Jennifer with sharp gaze. Jennifer walked to her and said, "Ma''am, I''ve just developed this new medicine for facial skin. Please have a try." "It''s time you make lunch," Aubree gave her a cold nce and said, "I must have my lunch before twelve o''clock." Jennifer turned to look at the clock on the wall. It was already half past eleven! Chapter 162 Is She Really That Scary? Chapter 162 Is She Really That Scary? Jennifer stuffed the ointment in Pippa''s hand and reminded her, "Apply this on her face. Just a thin Then, she ran into the kitchen. Pippa didn''t know what to say. Looking at Jennifer''s back, Aubree fell silent. Pippa squatted down in front of her and asked, "Ma''am, shall I apply this for you?" Aubree didn''t answer, so Pippa took it as a "yes." "Ma''am, you can be angry with her, but you shouldn''t torture yourself," Pippa said as she unscrewed the bottle of ointment. In the kitchen, Jennifer cooked the steak at the fastest speed possible and then dealt with the vegetables. She had been a single mother for six years and this wasn''t a tough job for her. Aubree had been angry with her all morning and hadn''t eaten anything. She must be hungry. She would definitely have lunch, that she didn''t have to worry about. In the exquisitely-decorated living room, after Pippa applied the ointment for Aubree, she helped her put on the mask that covered the burnt half of her face again. "Ma''am, how do you feel?" Pippa asked, "Does it fell a bit cool?" "Yeah," Aubree answered with a sullen face. "Ma''am,st night at 11 p.m., I saw that the lights were still on in the research room. She didn''t even have dinner," Pippa said this on purpose, "And she didn''t have breakfast today as well." Hearing this, Aubree looked even unhappier. "You are too young to see others'' true colors." "But, ma''am¡­" Pippa said gently, "If she''s faking everything, why would she spend that much time in the research room? She''s more professional than Dr. Watson. Those e-mails are the evidence." "I didn''t say she''s fake," Aubree thought about it carefully and said, "She''s a scheming woman who approached my son with two kids and has ulterior motives. I think she had nned all this seven years ago." Pippa''s eyes widened and she dared not say anything more. Was Mrs. Marsh really that scary? At 11:55. Jennifer walked out of the kitchen in her apron. "Ma''am, lunch is ready." Aubree checked the time on the clock and was surprised. How did she do it? Pippa helped her up and they walked to the dining room. She was still looking distant and intimidating. Jennifer wasn''t scared of her, calm andposed. This was nothingpared to what she had been through in the past six years as a single mother. As expected, Aubree was really hungry, she sat down in the chair and didn''t seem to want to smash the tes. She looked at the dishes on the table while Jennifer looked at her, trying to read her mind. Jennifer didn''t used expensive ingredients. They were all simple homemade dishes, yet very delicious and aromatic. There were steak, sd, macaroni and cheese as well as roasted chicken¡­ Aubree was shocked that she could make so many dishes in such a short time. She must be good at cooking. Aubree was impressed by Jennifer, but she would never show it. Pippa couldn''t help swallow when she looked at the dishes. Seeing that Aubree didn''t intend to mess with the food this time, Jennifer turned around and took two knives and two forks for Aubree and Pippa. She ced them in front of the two. "Sit down," Aubree suddenly said in a low voice, "Have dinner." Jennifer was stunned for a moment. "Yes, ma''am." She was the only one standing here. She grabbed herself a knife and a fork and sat down beside Aubree. No matter how depressing it was in the dining room, Jennifer remainedposed. She quietly had a taste of all the dishes here. It was good. It was the first time Aubree had tried these kind of homemade dishes and she liked it. However, her Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. face still looked aloof. Pippa dared not praise Jennifer''s cooking, so she expressed herpliment by eating a lot. In front of Aubree, she didn''t even dare to call Jennifer "Mrs. Marsh." After Aubree finished, she put down the fork and knife, took over the handkerchief Pippa handed her and wiped her mouth with it. With an expressionless face, she said, "Jennifer, I''ll never grow to like you, not even after you cured me." Jennifer had never expected her to like her anyway. "Since I decided to fund Catherine for her education, I have been seeing her as my future daughter-in- again, "She is the perfect wife for Ivan." Chapter 163 Leave My Son Chapter 163 Leave My Son Jennifer had already been familiar with her stubborn ideas. She put down the fork, took a tissue to wipe her mouth. "With all due respect, go on." "As long as you leave Ivan, I''m willing to cooperate with your treatment. Otherwise, even if you did seed in making the perfect medicine, I won''t use it. Thus, you can''t take credit for curing me in front of Ivan." It was Ivan''s biggest wish to cure his mother and Jennifer had agreed to help. "I don''t need to hear bullshit like Ivan won''t let you or what. I want you to leave him, no matter what it takes!" Aubree wished Jennifer could disappear right away from their life. "Okay. I promise." Jennifer''s words made Aubree stunned. An idea came to her. "Did Ivan give you money?" Jennifer looked up and into her eyes. "Or otherwise, why would you keep staying here? And why are you willing to leave as soon as I said so?" Aubree sized her up and down. "We are not rted and I hate you, but you insisted on treating me." Before Jennifer could answer, Aubree sneered. "Don''t tell me that you have fallen in love with him. You have just known each other." "Ma''am," Jennifer was sane and said with a polite attitude, "No matter what, it''s his biggest dream to cure your scars. Let''s make his dreame true." "Stop that!" Aubree said in disgust, "You must leave him!" "I''ve promised I would," Jennifer repeated it, "I promise I will leave him as long as you cooperate with the treatment." As they looked into each other''s eyes, Aubree''s gaze was prating. "We''ll sign an agreementter. After you cured me, I''ll give you money and from then on, we owe each other nothing anymore." Aubree stood up. She had it all nned out for Jennifer. "You will leave Arkpool. As for the kids, you can trust them to us. I''m sure Catherine will make a wonderful step- mother." At the mention of the kids, Jennifer was hurt, but she looked calm on the surface. As a mother, she would never leave her kids to Ivan and Catherine. She had raised them all by herself for six years and she could do another six years. They had gone through the most difficult time and she had money now. However, this was not the time for negotiation. She had to talk Aubree into cooperating with the treatment first. "Okay, I agree," Jennifer said sincerely, "Anything you say." Did she really love Ivan this much? Aubree had doubts in her mind. What she didn''t know was that if they kept fighting on these unnecessary matters, Jennifer would miss the perfect timing to awaken Aubree''s skin. She had taken Aubree as a patient of hers, or a mischievous child. Perhaps it was because her kindness as a doctor that shepromised. ¡­ In the ssy manor, greenery was everywhere, fragrance of flowers permeating the air. Catherine, with her tall and well-proportioned figure, was wearing a crimson two-piece suit, looking both professional and graceful. Someone was showing her and Ivan around the manor. Ivan was tall and in a tailored suit which went perfectly with his body. He was elegant but distant, which had attracted all the women''s attention here. Every move of his was elegant. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. He was holding Alfie and Diana''s hands, and with Catherine by his side, the four looked like a happy family. The maids working in the garden couldn''t help but look at them enviously. "She must be an excellent woman that Mr. Marsh chose her." "I heard that she''s not the kids'' mother. She''s the vice president of the Marsh Group." Chapter 164 What Did She Want? Chapter 164 What Did She Want? "Then Mrs. Marsh must be a beauty too. Look at that little girl and how pretty and adorable she is!" ¡­ Catherine was chatting with everyone here. She carried herself well, eloquent and talkative, exuding the charm of a mature woman. Listening to the butler''s detailed introduction of the manor and appreciating the scenery here, Ivan couldn''t help but say to the kids, "If mommy was here, I could take photos for the three of you." Catherine''s smiled froze for a second. Was Ivan thinking about Jennifer all the time? ¡­ Across the sea. Kelsington Bay in the Arkpool city. After Jennifer gave the ointment to Pippa, Pippa had been in charge of applying it for Aubree. Jennifer was washing the dishes in the kitchen. She had just mopped the floor because she wasn''t allowed to use neither the cleaning machine nor the dishwasher. She was the head of a poor neighborhood; she had done loads of farm work and heavybor before. The mere housework was no big deal for her. She did a good job in all the chores. When Aubree came to inspect it, she was shocked. After finishing doing the housework, Jennifer went upstairs into her research room. She had to make use of all the time she had to develop medicine for Ivan''s stomach problem and the burns on his back. Before she was driven out by Aubree, she had to cure him too! Her phone rang and she snapped out of her own thoughts. Taking a look at the caller ID, she took the phone to the window and answered it, "Spencer." "Do you want toe out for a drink? We haven''t seen each other for a long time," Spencer spoke in a good mood. Jennifer could imagine how he was sitting in a chair with his legs crossed and talking to her with a smile. "I don''t have time," Jennifer smiled, "Aren''t you busy today?" "It''s all done. There wasn''t much work today," Spencer replied in a pleasant voice and asked, "How has your husband been doing? He didn''t seem to care that I''ve be an actor at all. How could it be?" "Spencer," Jennifer suddenly asked seriously, "Are you Ivan''s half-brother?" There was a moment of silence. Jennifer wanted to help patch things up between Spencer and Ivan. Both of them had been neglected by their family and craved for family love. Jennifer would never forget the day when she was in the amusement park with Ivan and he rushed to the police department for Spencer as soon as he got a phone call from the police. She had never seen him so worried about anyone. After a while, Spencer said with a smile, "He even told you this?" "It''s my guess. He didn''t tell me anything." "He must have told you something. Otherwise, how would you guess that?" Jennifer didn''t want to make things worse between them. "Spencer, I¡­" "I can answer your question only if you answer mine too. It''s a fair deal," Spencer said straightforwardly, "Why did Ivan move to Kelsington Bay? Is Aubree Marsh that old witch dying?" Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Jennifer was stunned. She understood the implication behind his words. He hated Aubree. "Spencer, let''s meet some time." Jennifer wanted to help Ivan and Spencer. "But not now. I''m kind of busy. Bye." Then, she hung up the phone. She found it hard for her to calm down at this moment. She didn''t know what had gotten into her and why she suddenly blurted out that question. She didn''t think about the consequence at all. At this moment, a limo arrived at Emerald Bay. The driver, neatly-dressed in suit, opened the door of the backseat respectfully. Jordan stood beside the limo and weed the woman getting out of the car. "Ma''am." Aubree got out of the car, cing her hand in gloves on Jordan''s arm. She didn''t care about anything, a smile hanging on her face. Ivan and Jennifer weren''t here anyway. "Ma''am!" After she entered the house, the maids stood in line and greeted her, their eyes filled with respect and fear. Aubree walked towards the sofa, as domineering as always. There was a dozen of people in the living room, but there was no sound except for her footsteps. Chapter 165 Pack Up All Her Things Chapter 165 Pack Up All Her Things Marry made her tea. "Ma''am, enjoy your tea." Then, she bent over and filled the cup for Aubree. She looked nervous. Everyone was wondering why Aubree was here, but no one dared to ask. "You all know that Jennifer is staying at my ce in Kelsington Bay, don''t you?" Aubree asked tly as she nced around the servants in the house. It seemed that no one else but Jordan knew about it. Aubree took a sip of her tea, put down the cup and stood up. "Here is the thing. Jennifer is actually my doctor now and she''s trying to develop a medicine to cure my injuries. I''m here today to pack up her things for her." Everyone listened and looked at her. Then, Aubree continued, "She won''t be staying at my ce for just a few days, but for months or maybe years. Therefore, Jordan, would you pack up all her things now? I am taking them back to my house." With a gentle smile, Jordan replied, "Yes, ma''am." "I''m going with you," Aubree added. She wouldn''t leave any of Jennifer''s things here. Jordan led the maids upstairs and Aubree followed them. When she saw the clothes and dresses in Jennifer''s wardrobe, there was jealousy in her eyes. They were all of luxury brands and must be worth hundreds of millions. "Ma''am, the clothes were all bought by Mr. Marsh for Mrs. Marsh," Jordan exined, "She wouldn''t need them all there, would she?" "No," Aubree looked at him and said in a low voice, "Pack up all of them." Jordan was caught in a dilemma. It would be a tough job. Aubree exined, "She needs more options when ites to parties and other events. I have four cloakrooms in my house anyway." "Yes, ma''am." Jordan could only instruct the maids to do as Aubree said. While the maids were packing up Jennifer''s clothes. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Jordan walked Aubree into the master bedroom. When Aubree saw the king-sized bed and pictured how Ivan was having sex with Jennifer on it, she felt sickened. It should be Catherine who shared a bed with her son! However, she showed no expression. She looked around the room, opened the drawer and saw that there were all women''s stuff in there, essories, cosmetics, etc. "Give me a bag," she said to Jordan. Jordan grabbed a bag and opened it. Aubree took out all of the stuff in the drawers and put them into the bag like she was throwing trash. Jordan began to have doubts. This didn''t seem like moving out at all. But he dared not go against Aubree, so he kept his mouth shut. When Aubree saw an agreement in one of the drawers, she picked it up and read it. She saw the figures, 1,000,000,000. ONE BILLION! It stated clearly on the agreement that Ivan would give Jennifer one billion as long as she could cure Aubree. Looking at Jennifer''s signature on the agreement, Aubree narrowed her eyes. Ivan had been ckmailed! How scheming was Jennifer! However, she had known how important Jennifer was to Ivan now. Aubree got a stirring of emotions in her chest. She put away the agreement and was determined that she wouldn''t let Jennifer step into this house ever again! ¡­ In New York. The sun was bright and the sky was blue. In a manor, a horseback-riding for the gentry was on-going. Protected by bodyguards, Diana and Alfie were each riding a horse and talking to their peers here. The kids were having fun and making friends. Sitting in the lounge and watching the kids through the French window, Ivan was missing Jennifer again. He was 38 years already but had never missed anyone like this before. Sitting aside, Catherine nced at him from time to time. Even if he had always been distant towards her, she was happy enough that she could be this close with him. All of a sudden, Ivan''s phone rang and broke the silence. Seeing that he stood up and left the room, Catherine followed. Outside the house and on the grasnd, the wind was breezing and the architectures in the distance were splendid. Beside the pool, Ivan answered the phone. "Jordan?" With one hand in his pocket, he looked tall and noble. Chapter 166 Absolutely Not Chapter 166 Absolutely Not "Mr. Marsh, your mother was here just now," Jordan reported in a low voice, "She has taken away all Mrs. Marsh''s belongings." Ivan frowned. "Where did she take them?" Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. "She said that since Mrs. Marsh is her doctor now, she''ll be staying with her for a long time," Jordan expressed his doubts, "But why did Madam have to take away all her things? That didn''t make sense. Mrs. Marsh''s closet waspletely emptied. There is not a trace of Mrs. Marsh in this house anymore¡­" Ivan was stunned. "How did my mother look when she was here?" "As usual, but a bit different," Jordan said with a frown, "She praised Mrs. Marsh''s medical skills and seemed to feel grateful for her." Ivan lowered his eyes, "I see." After hanging up the phone, Catherine, who was "appreciating the scenery" behind him, saw him make another call. Ivan knew that Aubree hated being cheated on the most, and now she knew who Darcie really was¡­ A whileter¡­ Aubree''s voice came through the phone, "Ivan." She sounded calm. "I heard that you have taken all Jennifer''s stuff to Kelsington Bay?" Ivan asked straightforwardly. Not far away, Catherine overheard it and frowned. Kelsington Bay? Her heart sank. Who else could do that but Aubree? "Yes. You have married such an excellent wife. Why didn''t you tell me?" Aubree was good at pretending. She asked smilingly, "She wants to treat me. But why with the mask? I would appreciate her if she did heal me, right?" Ivan was surprised at her attitude. Aubree continued. "I moved her things here to make it easier for her. She doesn''t need to go back and forth between two ces anymore, so she can focus on developing medicine for me now." "That''s good," Ivan was relieved, "I''m surprised you would like her so much. You must be getting along quite well." Catherine slowly turned around and left, heartbroken. She couldn''t help but think of that morning when she saw Aubreee out of Emerald Bay, holding two kids'' hands. Had she been lying to her the whole time? She liked Jennifer now? And they were getting along well? Jennifer could heal Aubree, so she favored her. No way! She couldn''t let that happen! All of a sudden, she felt more flustered than ever. She couldn''t let Jennifer cure Aubree! Because she couldn''t imagine what would happen if Jennifer did make it. Jennifer would be recognized by Aubree as Mrs. Marsh by then. Catherine wouldn''t take it. Ivan was hers and she needed him like she needed air! The moment she epted the funding from the Marsh family, she had taken Ivan as her role model both at school and at work. She had worked hard for so long just to catch up with him. She wanted to make herself excellent so that she could be worthy of marrying him someday. It was her only motivation. Soon, the horseback riding came to an end. The staff in the manor started to prepare a banquet for the adults. The maids were all busy. Alice, Mr. Edison''s daughter, loved pink color. The maids were preparing pink balloons with pink ribbons on them, and there was a wall made of pink flower pedals¡­ In the giant poster, wearing a pink gown, Alice looked like a princess with a bright smile. "I haven''t seen Miss Alice Edison for a while, when was this photo taken?" "She has grown up a lot. She looks much more like ady now." In the poster, Alice looked stunning and she would appear in front of everyone tonight. Catherine nced around and saw reporters here. They were taking photos and recording videos of the banquet site. If they saw Ivan, they would focus their cameras on him and ask him for interviews, definitely. "Daddy!" Catherine looked over and saw Diane and Alfie get off the horse and run towards Ivan. The kids'' voice attracted the reporters'' attention. Catherine got an idea and walked towards Ivan with a smile. Before she walked over to him, she grabbed two bottles of water from a staff. If she went over now and was caught by the cameras, they would look like a family! And today was Alice''s birthday, it would definitely make headlines! Chapter 167 A Storm Is Coming Chapter 167 A Storm Is Coming Ivan hung up the phone and turned around. Seeing that the kids were running towards him happily, he couldn''t help smiling. Bending over, he opened his arms at the kids. "How was your horseback riding?" "It was fun! This is our second horseback riding!" The kids ran into his arms and said excitedly. "Second?" Ivan asked, "Mommy has taken you horseback riding before?" "In Mn!" Ivan rubbed their heads. They were really lucky. Catherine had walked over. She handed the water to the kids and said, "Diana, Alfie, do you guys want water? Look at you with all that sweat." "Thank you, Ms. Collins!" The kids took over the bottles and this scene was captured by the cameras. "Daddy, will you unscrew it for me?" Alfie handed Ivan his bottle of water. With a smile, Catherine asked Diana, "Diana, let me help you?" As she said, she took Diana''s bottle of water. Ivan and Catherine unscrewed the bottles at the same time and handed them back to the kids. They looked like a happy family. The kids said with bright smiles, "Thank you!" The cameras all caught this. When Ivan was with the kids, he was always gentle. While Catherine, knowing that the reporters were watching, she had been keeping a sweet smile the whole time. They looked so much like a happy family! When Ivan looked away from the kids and noticed the reporters who were taking photos, he quickly nced at the smiling Catherine. He stopped smiling, held the kids'' hands and walked away. He had to keep a distance from her. Looking at their backs, Catherine was stunned and frustrated. Kelsington Bay, Arkpool city. In the research room upstairs. Jennifer was taking the time to develop medicine for Ivan''s stomach problem. She hoped she could cure him too. Her phone rang. Looking at the caller ID, Jennifer was delighted. She took off the gloves and answered it, "Hello?" "Are you working now?" Ivan''s gentle voice came through. "Yeah." "Have you thought about the question I''ve asked you?" "What question?" Ivan reminded her, "The one that you promised you would answer after I get back?" Jennifer blushed. He asked if she loved him. Of course, she loved him. If not, why would she be here tolerating Aubree? But could she? There were so many obstacles between them. "What? What''s on your mind?" Ivan could always notice her subtle emotions. Jennifer asked with concern, "When will you be back?" "We are leaving tomorrow morning," he answered in a gentle voice. "Do you want me to bring you anything? As a gift." Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. "You think I can''t afford to buy things I want?" Jennifer asked while chuckling. "Of course not." "Well, do you know what a gift means?" Jennifer walked to the French window and looked out at the scenery. "It means surprise. So, don''t ask someone what she wants if you''re going to give her a gift." She continued in a delighted tone, "I''ll be happy no matter what you give me." It was as if she was teaching him how to love someone. Hearing this, Ivan was also in a good mood. "Okay, I''ll keep it in mind." Then, heughed. Jennifer smiled, though there was slight bitterness in her heart. "Your mom''s home." Seeing the limo driving in, she stopped smiling and said, "If there''s nothing else, I have to go now." "Congrattions," Ivan said before she hung up. "What?" He smiled and exined, "Congrattions on nailing my mom. She''s a tough woman to please." Jennifer didn''t get his words. However, when she saw Aubree get out of the car and Pippa was walking her to the living room, Jennifer felt a bit uneasy at the thought that they mighte upstairs. In the living room, Aubree asked in an unfriendly tone, "Where''s Jennifer?" "Ma''am, she''s upstairs," a maid replied. Aubree walked upstairs with the one-billion agreement in her hand. Chapter 168 Being Slapped Chapter 168 Being pped When Aubree came to door of the research room, Jennifer had just finished the phone call with Ivan. Standing by the window, she put her phone into her pocket, turned around and saw Aubree entering the room. Aubree looked intimidating with something in her hand. She stopped in front of Jennifer and stared at her with a sullen look. "Ma''am¡­" Before Jennifer could ask anything, Aubree had thrown the agreement at Jennifer''s face. Jennifer grabbed the papers, when she saw what was in them, she looked at Aubree in disbelief. "You went to Emerald Bay?" "I was." Aubree looked indifferent with her chin raised at Jennifer. "I cleared all your stuff there." Jennifer frowned. "Exin this," Aubree said, staring at her angrily. "You are good. You asked my son for one billion and made him sign an agreement? Why not force him to draw a will? It will be much easier!" Jennifer didn''t know how to defend for herself. Aubree snatched the agreement from her, tore it apart and threw it in the air. In an instant, the torn pieces of the papers fell like snow and down on Jennifer''s hair, shoulders, clothes and shoes¡­ Jennifer was upset, but she didn''t know how to exin the matter without making Aubree angrier. So, she chose to keep silent. p! All of a sudden, Aubree pped her in her right cheek with all her strength. The sound was loud and clear, and the pain was ten times more severe than it wasst night. Jennifer covered her face instinctively and almost stumbled to the floor. She could taste blood in her mouth and her teeth seemed to have loosened. But the pain was far lighter than what she was feeling inside. She felt heartbroken for Ivan. "I had thought you loved him," Aubree bellowed while glowering at her. "You gave birth to and raised two kids for him, alone. You looked like someone who didn''t care about money, but you asked him for a billion dors. Stop acting in front of me!" Looking at the torn papers on the ground and feeling dizzy, Jennifer said, "I didn''t¡­" She raised her eyes to look at Aubree. "I didn''t ask him for the money. He offered me." "You think he''s stupidly rich?" Aubree sneered and didn''t believe her at all. "You are really calcting! I know how important I am to him. In order to cure me, he has been looking for the best doctors in the Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. country. Even if someone asks him for the Marsh Group in return, , he would agree as long as I''m healed." Then, she sneered. "But no one could." He would even give away the Marsh Group? Aubree was more important to Ivan than she had thought. Jennifer smiled. "You can rest assured now, right? No more agreement, so are you willing to keep on with treatment now?" She would heal Aubree''s scars and fulfill Ivan''s dream for him! Of course, Aubree wanted her scars to go away, but she hated this hypocrite in front of her so much! Jennifer ruined her original n! And she had made her look bad in front of Ivan and Catherine! At this moment, a car was parked in the yard. Soon, Pippa came upstairs to inform Aubree, "Ma''am, Dr. Watson is here." ncing at the torn pieces on the ground and Jennifer, whose lips were still stained with blood, Aubree snorted and left the room. Seeing the mess in the room, Pippa was dumbfounded. Aubree hit Jennifer again? When Aubree walked past her, she quickly followed and said in a low voice nervously, "Ma''am, you shouldn''t have hit her. Mr. Marsh will be back soon." But what could Aubree do to vent her anger if she didn''t hit Jennifer? About five minutester. Jennifer saw that Rowan walked out of the house and drove away in his car. Her eyes dimmed. She squatted down by the window, feeling exhausted. She never wanted to hurt anyone, but if someone intentionally hurt her, she would fight back. She had fought several times with the father of a kid who had bullied Alfie at school. But now, she was a doctor, and as a doctor, she told herself not to go against her patients. Especially when the patient was Ivan''s mother¡­ The manor, New York. In a deluxe suite, Catherine was sipping tea when she heard someone knocking on the door. Then, the door was opened and several young maids came in with several movable clothes racks. Hanging on the racks were all beautiful gowns. She stood up in surprise. Did they get in the wrong room? "Miss Collins," one of the maids said with an envious smile, "There is good news. Tonight, you and Mr. Marsh will be promoting the diamond ring designed by Miss Alice Edison. It''s her first design piece." Chapter 169 Rejection Chapter 169 Rejection Another maid said, "Yes, Mr. Marsh is going to put the ring that represents eternity on your finger at the dinner party tonight. So, Miss Collins, you should choose a gown that you like. From today on, Miss Edison would officially be a jewelry designer. Catharine''s eyes lit up. Was this the help that Mr. Edison had offered her on the phone? "Moreover, the ring you''re going to promote will be auctioned tonight. Mr. Edison is going to pay you a All of a sudden Catherine was thrilled. "Miss Collins, stop standing there, choose a gown and your makeup now. There will be a lot of celebrities here. You have to match your gown with your makeup and hair style. You''ll be the most morous woman at the dinner party tonight, second only to Miss Edison!" "Okay, I''ll do it right away!" It had been a long time since Catherine was this happy. In the east wing of the manor, there was a huge living room. Ivan was the most distinguished guest here today. There were guards waiting outside while Ivan and Mr. Edison were talking in the room. There was the fragrance of tea in the air. Mr. Edison was sitting in a customized wheelchair that worth 50 million dors. He was dressed neatly. And there was a blue nket on hisps. Although he was already in his fifties, he looked young. He ced an exquisite purple box on the table. "Mr. Marsh, check on this." Ivan took the box, opened it and saw an ingeniously-designed diamond ring in it. It was beautiful. He looked at the ring carefully. The diamond on it was in the shape of a heart, looking vivid. Women would surely love the design of it. "What do you think?" Mr. Edison was looking forward to hisments. "My daughter designed it herself." The ring was designed by an eighteen-year-old girl? Ivan was caught by surprise. He carefully took the ring out of the box. There were ten little diamonds around the big one, like a man was holding the woman he loved in his arms. It looked beautiful, but not grandiose at all. Although it was simple in its idea, it would be popr among women. "This is the only one, isn''t it?" Ivan guessed. "It is now," Mr. Edison smiled gently and exined, "It''s my daughter''s first design work. She wants to start her own brand of customized wedding rings. Every adult man can only have one of her designs in his life." "It is a great idea and the design of the ring is perfect," as a professional, Ivan gave hisment. "She''s young and she has something she wants to do in her life, as a father, you should support her." Mr. Edison was happy to hear that. "I was wondering if you can help promote the ring to everyone tonight, I''m thinking of shooting a promotion video," Mr. Edison spoke out his idea. "There are all media here tonight, you can put the ring on Catherine''s hand and propose to her. Everyone thinks you two are a perfect match, I know that you are married already, but this is just a promotion. It''s not real. I just want the audience to love the ring." N?velDrama.Org owns all content. "I can promote it," Ivan picked up his cup of tea and took a sip. "Thank you, Mr. Marsh!" Mr. Edison was excited to hear than. Putting down the cup, Ivan looked at him calmly, "But I can''t induce any misunderstanding. As a husband, I don''t want my wife to be bothered by the rumors." "I''m sure Mrs. Marsh will understand. It would just be a promotion." Mr. Edison was an open-minded man. "You two have had children already, I''m sure it won''t affect your rtionship." He didn''t think it was a big deal. "It''s not that she wouldn''t understand," Ivan exined, "I myself don''t want to do it. It has nothing to do with her." The smile on Mr. Edison''s face froze. "I can help promote the ring and make the promotion video," Ivan said in a gentle voice, "But not now. Not tonight. I''lle again with my wifeter and we can shoot the promotion video for you. Is that okay?" Mr. Edison had nothing to say. Since Ivan had said so, he couldn''t say anything more. Ivan smiled and looked sincere. "I love her and I don''t want to cause any rumors. I hope you could understand." Mr. Edison was shocked that Ivan was so faithful to his wife. Chapter 170 Looking Forward Chapter 170 Looking Forward Mr. Edison picked up his cup of tea and was impressed. "I''m sorry, Mr. Marsh. I wasn''t thinking straight and was being selfish. Bring your wife here someday, I''m sure she''s a very special woman." "She is special." Ivan looked gentle. Then, they started talking about business and coboration. They both said some of their own opinions frankly and were both sincere about the coboration. Soon, they reached an agreement in delight. On the other side, Catherine had chosen a tailored gown designed by the famous Emma. It was the most popr dress Emma had designedst year. The dress had been auctioned at 5 million dors. Catherine had changed into it. The upper body was a V-necked ck suit, which went perfectly with her figure. She looked chic and sexy. Beneath was a dress that brought out her gracefulness and charm. "Miss Collins, you have an amazing taste," the stylist, who was about to do her hair, said. "The suit makes you look stylish and elegant in every angle." "Thank you." Catherine didn''t even listen to him carefully. She was excited and thrilled. She had been wearing a smile the whole time and could barely listen to what the others were saying. Ivan was going to put the ring on her finger at the dinner party tonight! Gosh! It would cause a sensation since there would be a lot of reporters on the spot. The dress was designed by Emma. It seemed that the stylist was a fan of hers. While doing Catherine''s hair, he said, "But she hasn''t designed any new works recently. Her worksst year are still popr now." Catherine snapped back from her excitement and replied, "I love Emma''s designs. She has a unique taste and she has been my idol." "Do you know her?" the stylist asked. "You are also famous in the design industry. I suppose you two have met before." Catherine felt a bit awkward. "Not really." The stylist stopped asking and was a little disappointed. Catherin seldom looked at herself in the mirror, for she had spent most of her time in working. As she saw how she looked right now, she found herself morous for the first time. She was so beautiful tonight that Ivan would pay more attention to her, right? She was looking forward to it. Time passed quickly. Soon, it was dusk. The setting sun was amazingly beautiful. The manor was built on the coast line. At this moment, the maids and staff were doing the final check-up. The dinner party had been ready and everything was perfect. The ribbons, the balloons, the flowers, the stage, the poster, the background¡­ Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. The exquisite dessert, the expensive red wine, the ssical music¡­ It was everything that Alice had dreamed for. The sea was beautiful under the setting sun and the sky was painted orange-red. In such a beautiful ce, it was very romantic to enjoy the food while appreciating the setting sun. The guests soon gathered. They were all Mr. Edison''s friends and Ivan knew most of them. They were chatting andughing. There was music in the air. The dinner party had officially started. Alice, wearing a dress worth tens of millions of dors, came down the stairs. With an appropriate smile on her face, she looked elegant and charming. The reports all started to take photos of her. There were round of apuse while everyone was saying "happy birthday". Alice looked like ady. The dress went all the way up to her neck,plimenting her waist. The puffy dress was dreamy, making her look like a princess from the fairytale. Catherine followed her and walked down the stage. She looked stunning as well, exuding a unique charisma of a mature woman. Her eyes were searching for Ivan among the crowd. She was nervous and excited. They were going to promote the ring soon! However, everyone had been busy in the afternoon, so no one notified her that the promotion had been canceled. She would be as much disappointed as how excited she was now. Chapter 171 Like a Clown Chapter 171 Like a Clown Her gazes swept around the crowds. With a single glimpse, she saw Ivan''s tall and slender figure. He held the hands of Alfie and Dianna, making her envious. Ivan was indeed a good father. Unfortunately, she wasn''t his children''s mother. The sunset glory gradually vanished from the sky. The night fell. The lights made the castle bright. In Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. the decorated yard, all the LED bents sparkled colorfully. The waiters and waitresses served cocktails and snacks. Along with the melodious music, the guests at the banquet were chatting andughing. It was a beautiful night. After theing-of-age ceremony ended, Catherine was still not called to promote the ring. She stood motionlessly while watching the guests leave. The news she heard in the afternoon seemed like a dream. The night was deep. Many guests had already gone. She watched the cars leave the castle one after another. Catherine felt embarrassed, frowning. Her gaze swept around to look for someone. Finally, she held the skirt of her dress and walked forward. Near the swimming pool, she saw two maids tidying up the tables, who had brought her the good news in the afternoon. "Evening, Ms. Collins," a maid greeted her. With a smile, she asked, "Why didn''t you go dancing?" In the yard nearby, several youngsters were dancing along to the music. "You told me Mr. Edison would ask Mr. Marsh and me to promote the ring. When is it? The guests have gone home," she asked politely, though feeling anxious inside. The maids widened their eyes in surprise. Then they exchanged a nce. One answered apologetically, "Sorry, but we forgot to inform you. Mr. Marsh had refused this proposal, so that was canceled." "Refused?" Catherine''s heart sank. She couldn''t believe what she had heard. "How could he refuse Mr. Edison''s request?" "He didn''t refuse the endorsement. He rejected to promote the ring with you," the maid answered bluntly. Then she realized that she shouldn''t have said so. However, her words could exin everything. An awkward silence nketed the three women. "Sorry, Ms. Collins. We need to go back to work." The maids left with the goblets and dishes. The night breeze seemed to bring Catherine back to her senses abruptly. The only ray of her hope vanished from her heart. "Diana, when you are 10, I''ll hold a birthday party for you. It''ll be grander than the ceremony tonight." Catherine dragged her heavy legs, overhearing Ivan''s maic voice that sounded familiar to her. She looked in his direction, watching him squatting on thewn. He gently pressed the little girl''s shoulders, staring at her affectionately. Before Diana replied, Alfie approached them. "Daddy, why won''t I have a party?" Ivan looked at him. "This is a party for our little princess. A girl should have many dreamy moments in her childhood memories, as that will give her confidence in her life. After you grow up, Diana will choose a different path. And you, Alfie, you''ll be the future heir of the Marsh Group. And you''ll be having celebration parties for sess instead of birthday banquets." Alfie giggled and understood. He didn''t think his father was biased at all. "After I grow up, I''ll marry a man like Daddy," Diana said from the bottom of her heart. "Can I?" "No." Ivan told her solemnly. "You should be someone more excellent than Daddy." Catherine listened to their conversation. Each word seemed to be stabbed into her heart like a dagger. Her heart was filled with pain. Since she was 11, she had been in love with Ivan, who was her dream lover throughout her youth. However, he had been drifting away from her. Kelsington Bay, Arkpool City. Jennifer walked out of the researchb and returned to her bedroom. She checked on herself in the mirror. There was a bruise at the corner of her mouth. Her cheek was swollen. She opened the concealer. She nned to return to Sunshine Vige to get some herbs, so she could develop the medicine for Ivan to cure his stomach trouble. The herbs couldn''t be found in ordinary pharmacies. She couldn''t let Edward see the bruise on her cheek or make him worry. One of her mrs was loosened because of Aubree''s p, which caused excruciating pain in her mouth. A toothache was indeed torturous. After going downstairs, Jennifer said to Pippa, "I''m not asking you for permission, nor am I a jailbird. If she asks where I am, tell her that I''m out." With those words, Jennifer walked out of the living room. Watching her back, Pippa gaped. Mrs. Marsh was a pushover. She was feisty just now. Chapter 172 Why Brought the Kids If He Wanted to Cheat on Me? Chapter 172 Why Brought the Kids If He Wanted to Cheat on Me? In fact, Aubree had been watching Jennifer leave through the window of her bedroom. She didn''t stop Jennifer as she was certain Jennifer would definitely return. Once stepping out of Kelsington Bay, Jennifer felt the air was fresh. Her mood became better instantly. She hailed a cab to Sunshine Vige. Shortly after, she returned downtown. Jennifer wanted to have a cup of coffee in a quiet cafe to rx. As soon as she got off the taxi, she saw Mya leave the shopping mall. Thetter also saw her with a nce. "Jennifer? Ah!" Mya trotted to Jennifer as if she had found a treasure. Jennifer flinched out of start. Mya instantly stopped mid-step. "Why are you here? Long time no see!" Then her gaze fell on Jennifer''s right cheek. Mya put away her smile and asked, "What happened to your cheek?" She looked shocked and worried. "What?" Jennifer was surprised, wondering if the bruise was THAT evident. How did Mya notice it instantly? "Tell me. Did Ivan hit you?" Mya''s eyes were full of angry mes. "How dare he! Why do you look so haggard? What on earth has happened?" "No, no, no." Jennifer took her arm and stopped her, "Shush." There were lots of people passing by. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. On the LED screen outside the mall, amercial just finished. And as the next video started to y, it showed to the public for the first time about Alice Edison''sing-of-age ceremony, the daughter of the sessful businessman Mr. Edison. Upon hearing the sweet voice of the news broadcaster, all the passersby were attracted. They looked up at the LED screen. Jennifer and Mya were not exceptions. The ceremony was grand. The vast castle manor looked just like those in the fairytale from the aerial view. It was grandeur. The anchor added, "The president of the Marsh Group, Ivan Marsh, attended theing-of-age ceremony with the vice president of hispany, Catherine Collin. They are certainly eye-catching. They also brought along two lovely children. The two are like the supermodel duo in the business world. Mr. Marsh once praised Ms. Collins for herpetence and mentioned she was his indispensable assistant. They just look harmonious together. But it''s a pity that she isn''t the mother of Mr. Marsh''s children. However, the four looked like a family in the following photos. Those photos also raised a lot of attention in the foreign media." Then, several photos were shown on the screen. Jennifer looked at them. The four didn''t just look like a family, but a happy family! They were smiling at the camera, including the children. "What does he mean by this?" Mya couldn''t bear it anymore, boiling with rage. "Did he cheat on you?" As she spoke, she fumbled for her phone in the handbag. "I must ask him. This jerk!" "Mya!" Jennifer seized her wrist calmly. "You misunderstood him. The media loves stirring up rumors. That''s how they attract more attention." "Look at the photos. Are these rumors?" Mya couldn''t calm down. "Those were shot in public. What about behind the curtain? Who knows if they have slept together on the same bed?" Jennifer reasoned with her, "Would he take the children with him if he wanted to cheat on me? He went to their kindergarten and asked for leave in person. He insisted on taking them with him. If he did like Catherine, why haven''t he married her when he''s already 38 years old?" Mya couldn''t retort as her words made sense. Jennifer added, "If there was something between them for real, they would''ve been together long ago, and I wouldn''t have the chance to marry Ivan." Mya was convinced. "What happened to your face, then?" Mya felt sorry for her. "Also, the corner of your mouth. Not even the concealer could cover the bruises." "Are they that evident?" Jennifer was worried as Ivan would return the following day. "Tell me, Jennifer!" Mya was so anxious. She asked, "What happened? Does it have anything to do with him? Who bullied you? Tell me. I''m gonna avenge you." Chapter 173 She Loved Him Deeply Chapter 173 She Loved Him Deeply Mya was indeed fond of Jennifer and worshiped her. How could she let Jennifer be bullied without doing anything? She was the mayor''s daughter. If she fought against Ivan, she could give him a hard time. After all, the political and financial circles were tightly connected. Jennifer took her hand and told her, "Thank you so much for your care. My face hit the wall by ident. I didn''t turn on the light when I went to the bathroom at midnight. Probably I had hypoglycemia, so I felt dizzy." "You are a doctor. How did you end up having hypoglycemia?" Mya reminded her kindly, "Women Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. should love herself more." "I got it." Jennifer heaved a sigh. "I had put on the concealer." Mya spit out bluntly, "Not of much use. Your cheek is swollen." Jennifer hugged her while smiling gently. "All right. Calm down, Mya. It has nothing to do with Ivan. Catherine Collins is his coworker. No need to be angry. As you said, we women should love ourselves more." "That''s my reminder to you." Mya pushed her away, feeling sorry for her. "Stop retorting. I''m very well. I always take good care of myself." "I know. I''ll keep your words in mind, Mya." A smile yed on Jennifer''s lips. "It''ste. I gotta go home. Ivan will return tomorrow." "I''m also on the way back home." Mya heaved a sigh. "My father asked me to go home for dinner. I also need to take off." They bid each other farewell. Jennifer hailed a cab back to Kelsington Bay. In the backseat, she checked her face on the cell phone. Her right cheek was swollen indeed because her mr was loosened. After getting off the car, she entered the yard of Kelsington Bay vi. Standing in front of the window in the living room, Aubree gazed at her while Jennifer was approaching the house. "Good evening, Madam Aubree," Jennifer greeted her after entering. Aubree looked gloom and sulky, ignoring her greetings, seemingly not in the mood to talk to her. Jennifer went upstairs directly. The photos that were shown on the LED screen popped up in her mind. She had mixed feelings, such as envy and jealousy. She could be calm and unperturbed in Mya''s presence. However, when she thought it over now, she was still upset. She guessed Catherine probably was also an irreceable person to Ivan. After removing the makeup, Jennifer put on the ointment on her cheek. Then she went to theb, starting to make the stomach medicine for Ivan. The warm sunlight of the setting sun fell into the living room through the window. Aubree sat on the sofa, and Pippa squatted down to put on the medicine on her scars. Aubree took off her gloves, looking at the repaired skin on her right arm. It was evident. "Madam Aubree!" Pippa eximed in joy. She sounded confident, "Try it on your face. Probably the scars will disappear in a few days." Aubree looked at every inch of the recovering skin on her arm, shocked. Those scars had been with her for over 11 years, but Jennifer was actually able to remove them. At the beautiful manor, New York. The banquet ended. Mr. Edison bid thest guest farewell and watched his car leave the manor. The night was deep. Some maids had finished their job and taken showers. Catherine was still sitting next to the swimming pool in her beautiful dress. Holding a ss of wine, she stared at the sparkling ripples of the swimming pool under the moonlight. She still felt a prickling heartache. The pain spread from her chest and through her veins. She raised her head and gulped down the wine in one go. She wished to get drunk so she could forget about him for the time being. identally, she saw Ivan sitting in his car, wondering where he was heading at midnight. She was surrounded by pain and disappointment when she watched the car leave the manor. Catherine reminded herself that she couldn''t let Jennifer cure Aubree. Otherwise, she would lose Ivan Love could make one irrational and crazy. That was the power of love. However, Catherine wondered whether love was still the same if she tried every possible means to gain it. She didn''t know the answer; she only knew that she couldn''t live without Ivan. She lived for him, and she loved him deeply. Ivan left the manor at midnight as he wanted to find a gift for his wife. He had just sent the children to bed. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have left them alone. The night in New York was still lively. The city was lit up brightly, and the traffic was bustling. The following early morning, around five, when the dawn had just broken. Catherine was woken up by the doorbell. "Who is it? It''s so early!" She was indeed sleepy. With bleary eyes, she got off the bed to open the door. Chapter 174 Madam Aubree Wants to See You Chapter 174 Madam Aubree Wants to See You A maid reminded her, "Morning, Ms. Collins. Mr. Marsh wants to return to Arkpool City now. He asked you to get ready." "Now?" Catherine was sobered instantly. She checked the time. "It''s only five!" The maid exined, "He said he missed his wife very much and couldn''t sleepst night. He couldn''t wait any longer. Please hurry up." Catherine couldn''t utter any word. "I got it." She mmed the door shut impatiently and put on her clothes. Then she started packing. Ten minutester. On the private jet heading back to Arkpool City, Catherine stared at the hearty breakfast on the table, but she had no appetite. She was upset. The children enjoyed the food immensely. Ivan sat opposite Catherine, peering out of the window. A hint of a smile touched his handsome face. The morning lights wrapped around him, making him look more down-to-earth and approachable. Since the children had entered his life, he had be more tender. After breakfast, the children started ying on the tablets. "Oh, shoot! Daddy, look." Alfie raised his tablet to him. "What are they saying in the news!" Catherine was brought back to her senses. She pulled out her phone. The photos of "The Family of Four" were released online. The high-definition pictures showed a harmonious and loving "family". Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. The titles and contents of the foreign media''s reports were utterly different from the truth. They yed every dirty trick to attract the readers'' attention. Intentionally or unintentionally, they said Catherine was the children''s mother and addressed her as Mrs. Marsh. Ivan didn''t browse them carefully. Frowning, he took out his phone and dialed Finnley''s number. Catherine also read the news. Somehow, she felt guilty, though she didn''t do anything. She raised her head to look at Ivan opposite her, who was exuding a terrifying sullenness. He instructed in a deep voice, "Clean up all the bullshits online. ASAP!" Then he hung up the phone. Catherine held her breath, startled by his anger. Ivan was desperate to go back to Jennifer right now and give her a sincere exnation. He couldn''t imagine how heartbroken she would be after reading the news. Kelsington Bay, Arkpool City. Pippa went upstairs and found Jennifer. "Mrs. Marsh, Madam Aubree wants to talk to you. She''s waiting for you in her bedroom." Jennifer looked at Pippa. After their eyes met shortly, Pippa turned away. Jennifer could tell what Aubree would say to her as Ivan was returning soon. She stopped her work and went to Aubree''s bedroom. Pippa opened the door for her. Jennifer saw Aubree sitting in front of the dresser, so she entered the room. Pippa didn''t follow her. Aubree was wearing the half mask. Upon hearing her footsteps, she looked at Jennifer icily. "Please don''t hit me again." Jennifer stopped a yard away from her and said calmly, "It''s not because I''ll get Ivan as my backer after he has returned, but because you should stop doing it." Aubree frowned, wondering why she took the initiative to speak. "If you want to talk to me, then talk nicely. We''re human beings, and we canmunicate verbally." Jennifer looked into her eyes, not humble nor arrogant, "I know you dislike me, but I''m not the one- hundred-dor bill, so I can''t make everyone like me." "Done speaking?" Aubree scowled at her, her eyes full of warnings. "Not yet," Jennifer added, "If you deliberately make trouble for me in my children''s presence, I tolerate that. To tell the truth, I practice Taekwondo, 9th degree ck belt." Aubree''s face was almost livid. "I''m not provoking you. It''s just a kind reminder," Jennifer continued calmly and politely, "I respect you from the bottom of my heart. I also wish to cure you. That''s all. You may speak now. I''m all ears." Chapter 175 Ivan Returned Chapter 175 Ivan Returned Aubree gazed at Jennifer in irritation and astonishment, wondering why she seemed to have changed into a new person. After withdrawing her gaze, Aubree walked to the window and said indifferently, "I don''t want my son to hate me. You should know what you need to do without my reminder." Jennifer looked at her back and said, "I love him more than you do. I love what he loves." Aubree was taken aback, understanding her implications. "Do you mean I don''t know what love is?" She paused, turned around, and gazed at Jennifer icily. They locked eyes. Jennifer replied gently, "Yes. You do know what love is. However, we love him in different ways." Aubree didn''t want to be pissed off by her. She snapped, "After he returns, you two cannot sleep together." Jennifer was wordless. "Also, I''ll give you only one month to make the medicine. Don''t you think you can stay here forever," Aubree added determinedly, "The first day will start from tomorrow. Whether you can make it or not, it depends on yourpetence." She was afraid Ivan''s love for Jennifer would deepen. In that case, it would be more difficult for her to break them up. Jennifer was silent for a while. "I cannot guarantee that you''ll recoverpletely within one month." "Aren''t you the most famous pharmacist?" Aubree sneered, "All the prizes you''ve earned, are they fake? Because you slept with the judges?" Jennifer didn''t even bother to retort her. Aubree had been too extreme. Jennifer had to agree with all her unreasonable demands because Aubree was Ivan''s mother. At Dusk. The Lamborghini was parked in the yard of Kelsington Bay. Ivan returned with the children. "Good evening, Mr. Marsh, Young Master Alfie, and Lady Diana." The butler and all the servants greeted them at the door, helping them carry the suitcases and bags. The two children had bought many gifts for their grandmother. In a bedroom upstairs, Jennifer locked the door from the inside. Sitting in front of the dresser, she applied the concealer repeatedly on her face. Her cheek was still swollen, so she hid it with her hair. The ointment didn''t work well. The scene in the living room downstairs was harmonious. Once in the living room, the children threw themselves in Aubree''s arms. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. "Grandma, we missed you." "Grandma, are you feeling better?" "Much better. Thanks to your mother." Aubree stroked their hair, smiling. "Did you have fun abroad?" "Yes, we did. We also went horseback riding." Ivan greeted his mother and went upstairs. His heart was filled with apology and expectation. In the living room, Aubree watched Ivan''s figure disappeared in the corner. She said to Pippa, "Take Alfie and Diana out." "Yes, Madam Aubree." Pippa took the children out to y. The living room fell into silence. Andrew, in a suit, came to Aubree and pulled out two envelopes. Aubree put a few strands of hair in each of them. Andrew sealed the envelope and strode out of the living room. Soon, his car drove away. Aubree had decided to do the paternity test again. Aubree had always seen Jennifer as a scheming woman, so she was sure Jennifer approached Ivan for certain purposes. Besides, Aubree also let Andrew check if Jennifer used to know Ivan seven years ago. She believed she would get the answer soon. She wanted to kick Jennifer out to protect her son, which was the most important. Getting Catherine and Ivan to be together was only her secondary goal. The bedroom upstairs. Jennifer opened the door and saw that Ivan was just about to knock on it. He hurried forward to hug her tightly as if he hadn''t seen her for a century. Jennifer''s big eyes were glinting with surprise. Sniffing the faint herb scent from her, Ivan feltpleted and secured. "Ivan..." Jennifer barely managed to close the door. Ivan nestled on her shoulder like a child. The next second, he let go of her. Cupping her cheeks with his hands, he was about to kiss her lips. Jennifer suddenly winced in pain. "What happened?" Ivan instantly released her face, frowning worriedly. He noticed her cheek was swollen. "What happened to your face?" he asked anxiously. He wanted to lift up the hair covering part of her face, but Jennifer grabbed his hand. Chapter 176 Answer Me Chapter 176 Answer Me Jennifer exined, "I have a wisdom tooth recently, so my cheek is swollen. It''ll recover in a few days. Don''t hold my cheeks. It''ll hurt." Ivan stared at her tenderly and poked her nose tip. "A wisdom tooth? That''s rare for a grownup." Then he rubbed her hair. "All right. I won''t hold your cheeks. Shall I send you to the hospital? Do you have any way to release the pain?" "No big deal." Jennifer looked into his eyes, shaking her head. "It''s normal. I''ll be fine in a few days. Don''t worry." "All right." Ivan pulled out a key chain from his pocket, on which there was a small girl doll. "Doesn''t she look like you?" Jennifer looked closer and denied purposely, "Not at all. She''s ugly." However, she grabbed the key chain from his hand. "Is it for me? Thanks." "Look at this one. Is this guy handsome?" Ivan showed her the other one. "This is me. I hand-made them myself." Jennifer checked it on carefully, took the boy keychain away, and returned the girl to him. "I want the boy. Whenever I miss you in the future, I''ll look at him." "Silly girl. If you miss me, you should call me. Then I''ll appear in front of you right away," Ivan teased. Bright smiles blossomed across their faces. "You''ve epted my gift. Can you answer my question now?" Ivan put away the key chain and grabbed her shoulders gently, staring at her in affection. "Have you got the answer, Mrs. Marsh?" "I love you," Jennifer answered without hesitation, looking into his eyes sincerely. "I don''t know when it started. Probably from the moment that I wished you could be happy, that I could cure the wounds on your back as well as your stomach problem, that I could cure your mother, and I also hope..." Ivan couldn''t restrain his desire anymore. Pressing the back of her head, he captured her soft lips and sealed all her unfinished words. Jennifer''s chest heaved up and down fiercely, her hands clutching his shirt tightly. A warm stream traveled through Ivan''s veins. He felt something that he had never felt in the past 38 years. Their French kisssted for a long while. When Ivan pulled away, Jennifer was too shy to look into his eyes. He pinched her ear gently, staring at her lovingly. "Some stupid reporters shot the photos of Catherine Collins and me..." "Wait a minute," Jennifer interrupted him gently and asked, "Are you exining?" Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Ivan was taken aback for a second. "Have you seen the news?" "I don''t need your exnation, Ivan." Jennifer hugged him, pressing her face on his warm chest. "I trust you." Ivan''s heart performed a somersault. He hugged her tightly in return. "I also have a gift for you." Jennifer turned around and strode toward the desk. Soon, Ivan saw a small medicine bottle with a handwritten tag in her hand. "This medicine is for your stomach trouble. I can''t guarantee if it could cure your gastritispletely, but it''s worth trying," she exined in a pleasant tone. The smile on her face made Ivan feel warm in his chest. He took the bottle over. "How am I supposed to thank you? Tell me. What gift do you want?" "I want you to treat Alfie and Diana well all your life, even if you might have other children in the future," she blurted out in a rxing tone. Ivan didn''t sense anything wrong. He chuckled, "Honey, do you mean you want to get pregnant again?'' "Answer me!" Jennifer insisted like a stubborn child. "All right. I will." Ivan stared at her solemnly. "No matter how many children we''ll have in the future, I won''t stop loving Alfie and Diana. I was absent from their lives for seven years. I swear I''ll love them more." His promise was a relief to Jennifer. A gentle smile yed on her lips, which looked enchanting and yet a bit heartbreaking. Chapter 177 This Is Love Chapter 177 This Is Love "I have one more gift for you." With a mysterious smile, Jennifer tiptoed to unbutton his shirt. Soon, his cor was loosened. Ivan''s body heated up. He seized her naughty hands. "Let me take a shower first." Then he turned around, heading toward the bathroom. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. "Wait!" Jennifer stopped him. "Why do you need to take a shower now?" Ivan looked back, and they locked eyes. An idea shed across Jennifer''s mind, making her blush. "You... Do you think I''ll..." "Aren''t you?" Ivan asked in confusion, frowning. "Gee! Of course not. Stop overthinking!" Jennifer raised another small bottle. "I made this medicine to cure the wound on your back particrly. Believe me. The scar will vanish in a week." Ivan wasn''t embarrassed, surprised that she still remembered the wound on his back. With mixed feelings, he withdrew his gaze and peered out the window. "Why do you treat me so well?" He felt as if he was dreaming. "Because you are my children''s father," Jennifer replied sweetly. Ivan looked back at her, furrowing his brow. "Also, because I love you," she hurriedly added. Dragging him over, she urged, "Hurry. Come over!" Then she pressed him to sit on the bed. "Take off your shirt." Ivan took off his shoes, sat on the bed with his legs crossed, and took off his shirt obediently. Jennifer knelt behind him. The wound on his back wasn''t big, only a fist size, but it looked horrible. He was a perfect man, God''s favorite. How could he have any ws with his body? Jennifer was like a fairy, waving a wand to cast a spell o his back. "No worries. I''ve sterilized my hands," she exined while putting the medicine on his back, "Rubbing it with the fingers can help the liquid be soaked into your wound, which can work better." Ivan wouldn''t mind if she didn''t sterilize her hands. Jennifer felt sorry for him while looking at the scars. The gentleness of her fingers made Ivan feel that he was the wealthiest man in this world. "Did you get along well with my mother in the past few days? Jordan said she had moved all your belongings to Kelsington Bay," Ivan said mellowly, "Although it was unnecessary, I''m thrilled she has done so. It means she doesn''t detest you anymore." Jennifer kept calm while listening to him. She echoed, "Right. Your mother loves the dishes I cook." "Did you use the kitchen here?" Ivan looked at her, feeling sorry and tense. "You are too busy to cook. You barely have enough time to research and develop the medicine for her." Jennifer beamed at him. "I just wanted to impress her with my cooking skills. She almost finished all the dishes." Ivan breathed a sigh of relief secretly. He turned around and remarked, "I''m happy to see you two get along well." A smile spread across his face. "Ivan, you should stop arguing with your mother in the future." Jennifer rubbed the scars gently. She whispered, "She must''ve been leading a difficult life over the years. No one can really understand her." "I never want to argue with her, in fact," Ivan replied, "It''s all about marrying Catherine. Now my mother likes you. I don''t think we''ll argue in the future." Jennifer smiled and kept silent. Her eyes became dewy. She felt bitter. "She loves you, Ivan," Jennifer added after a moment, "However, she doesn''t know how to express her love to you. Although she tries her best to bring you and Catherine together, it''s also a way of loving you. She hopes someone can share the burdens with you. After all, you are in charge of such a big enterprise." Ivan turned to look at her again. "Did she say something to you again?" "Not really." Jennifer battled a smile again. She put down the bottle and wiped her fingers with a towel. Then she helped him put on the shirt. "From now on, I''ll help applied the medicine on your back daily." Ivan turned and pressed her below his body. He couldn''t touch her face, but he still kissed her deeply this time¡­ Chapter 178 Jennifer Brooks Is a Temptress Chapter 178 Jennifer Brooks Is a Temptress Jennifer was enveloped by his scent, closing her eyes gradually. She had never loved a man like this before. Ivan was the first one, and she treasured him a lot. Several hourster, Ivan returned to his bedroom. When he pulled the drawer open, he found two vials of nutrient agent and two syringes were gone. He was the president of an enterprise, so he had good memories and was sensitive to numbers. Frowning, he wondered why Jennifer used the nutrient agent. Didn''t she skip meals? Ivan turned around, striding toward the researchb. Jennifer was testing theposition of an herb on the equipment to ensure its safety. She only had one month but still had a lot of things to do. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Upon hearing the footsteps, she turned around and saw Ivan. "Aren''t you going to work?" "Did you use the nutrient agent?" Ivan walked to her. "Why?" Jennifer didn''t hide it. "Yes, I did." Her brain ran fast, and she put on a charming smile. "I wanted to see how well it worked. If it didn''t work well, I would upgrade it for you." Ivan asked, "What''s your conclusion then? Not bad, huh?" Seeing that he didn''t suspect, Jennifer smiled more brightly. "It was made by my student. Of course, it''s not bad." Ivan leaned against the desk edge, staring at her side face. Jennifer had already withdrawn her gaze and continued to test the herb again. The smile on her lips reminded Ivan of the quietly blossoming flower in the garden. He could hardly tear his gaze off her. Ivan loved her more while staring at her intensely. "By the way, you should return to yourpany in the future." Jennifer made a reasonable excuse, "On the day when you flew to US, I let Rowan go home. You don''t need to watch us now. Go back to your Ivan would rather see her than watch her. He knew there was nothing between Rowan and her, but he couldn''t help getting jealous. "No way!" he refused childishly. "You must do as I said." Jennifer looked at him solemnly, trying to make him understand how essential it was. "If you stay here, you''ll distract my attention as I''ll be worried about you. I must be fully concentrated in every phase of the R&D process. It''s the best time to cure your mother''s scars at this moment. We can''t afford any dy." Ivan thought carefully. "I''lle here every night then. I want to sleep with you." Jennifer shook her head. "That won''t work either." "Why not?" Ivan objected, "You don''t have the final say in everything." Jennifer stood in front of him, looking into his eyes. "If I sleep with you, it''ll impact my state the following day. I want to focus on the research. We''ll have plenty of time in the future, Ivan." Ivan felt frustrated. Jennifer tiptoed, putting her hands on his shoulders. "You spent a billion to hire me. You also want me to focus, don''t you? If something goes wrong with the medicine and causes any adverse reactions, I''m afraid I cannot bear the consequences." Her words made sense. Ivan looked into her eyes intensely. He thought her eyes were indeed charming and enchanting. Failing to suppress his passion, Ivan pressed the back of her head and kissed her again. He seemed to be obsessed with her lips and didn''t know why. At the door, Aubree stopped mid-step, watching the scene in anger. A hint of ferocity shed across her eyes. After they stopped kissing, Jennifer stayed in theb to develop the medicine. Ivan walked toward the door. When he saw the woman standing there, he paused slightly before heading toward her. Aubree had returned to expressionless. The Marsh Group. High-rise buildings stood in the most prosperous area in downtown Arkpool City. The blue sky and white clouds were reflected on the window sses, sparkling like crystal pces under the bright sunlight. They were the ces that countless youngsters dreamed of entering. Catherine was sitting in her office. Linda told her that Ivan still hadn''t shown up in thepany. Catherine''s mood worsened. "Jennifer Brooks is indeed a temptress!" Feeling uneasy, she widened her eyes in jealousy. "Why is he so obsessed with her?" "Let go of me! Stay away from me! Move!" Suddenly, they heard a girl shouting outside. Catherine was attracted by the chaos. She saw a girl storming toward the president''s office through the ss. Several security guards tried to stop her but dared not. Chapter 179 Farce in the Presidents Office Chapter 179 Farce in the President''s Office Before Catherine was about to walk out of her office, Linda seized her arm. "Ms. Collins, please don''t mind it. Mr. Russell will handle it." Linda tried to convince her, "If you sent her away, Mr. Marsh wouldn''te to work." Her reminder sobered Catherine instantly. She returned to sit down in her chair. She wondered when she had started to resolve his trouble by instinct. The president''s office next door was decorated neatly and luxuriously. It was bright under the sun. Mya, wearing a hip-hop-styled outfit, charged into the office. She stood at Ivan''s desk and put her legs on his customized vintage desk. Leaning against the back of the chair, she crossed her arms in front of her chest. Finnley stood up and gestured to the security guards following her. They turned away and went back to work. "I want to see Ivan Marsh," Mya told him bluntly, "Let hime here. Right now!" Finnley''s gaze fell on her. Her long, ck hair wasbed to dreads decorated with colorful hair pins. The two sneakers on her feet were in different colors. Her outfit fully expressed her personality. "I''m talking to you. Are you deaf?" Mya snapped. She pulled out her phone. "I''ll call him myself." Then she dialed Ivan''s number. Finnley didn''t stop her. He knew she was the mayor''s daughter as he had seen her on TV. However, she reminded him of someone he used to know¡ª her aura, temperament, and outfit. Finnley was in a trance for a moment. Meanwhile, a Lamborghini had just parked downstairs. Upon hearing the ringing tone, Ivan pulled his phone out and checked the caller ID. While getting off the vehicle, he swiped to answer, "Hello?" Then he strode into the lobby of the building. "This is Mya Saunders. I''m waiting for you in your office," Mya said unhappily, "Where are you?" Ivan didn''t answer. He hung up the call and strode into the exclusive elevator. The president''s office, the 22nd floor. ying with her phone, Mya sized Finnley up and down. "In the future, if he needs to attend any event, you should go with him. He''s married. He shouldn''t take a female vice president with him while attending the event with his children. It could easily cause rumors." "Ms. Saunders," Finnley replied in a deep voice, looking at her up and down, "Please put down your legs. You are a girl. Behave yourself." Mya was about to blow up, and Ivan entered the office. Shocked by Ivan''s aura, she put down her legs instantly, stood up, and raised her head proudly. "Did you p Jennifer? I saw the p mark on her cheek." The p print? Ivan stuffed his hands into the pockets of his suit trousers, gazing at her coldly. "Mind your wording. It''s Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. not a p print. She has a wisdom tooth, so her cheek is swollen." "Humph!" Mya rolled her eyes at him. "Stop lying. She told me she identally bumped into the wall when using the bathroom at midnight. You should make the same excuse if you want to cover your domestic violence. Otherwise, your public image as a decent man will be ruined." Without giving Ivan any time to think, she asked a series of questions and warned him in one go. "Why did you take Catherine Collins and your children to US together? Don''t you realize how inappropriate it is?" "The reporters made such disgusting news. Did you read it? Don''t you feel uneasy?" "Have you thought about her feelings or not? What on earth do you want?" "You know what? I never care about making friends with others, but Jennifer is my favorite girl. In the future, her business will be mine. I''ll take care of her." "She has saved my grandpa''s life. If you dare to bully her, I''ll ask my father to disapprove of your next project. Believe it or not? You should know the connections between the political and financial circles. When you go through the paperwork, you must get government approval. Even if my father signs approval of your n, I''ll tear it into pieces. I dare you to try me!" Ivan listened to her but didn''t get angry. He could understand why Mya was so pissed. He wondered if Jennifer was also upset and she hadined to Mya. Chapter 180 Ivan Suspected Chapter 180 Ivan Suspected Ivan responded to her humbly, "I got it. It won''t happen again." He looked serious, which surprised Mya. "Please don''t worry. I''ll pay more attention to her," Ivan added humbly, "I''ll consider her feelings the highest priority in the future." Raising her chin, Mya bit out, "That''s better!" Then she dashed out of his office like a deer. In fact, she was tense when speaking those words to him. Ivan''s aura was too strong and horrible. If she had spoken more slowly, Mya was afraid her mind would have been a mess, and she wouldn''t have been able to deliver it so well. Ivan stood in the office motionlessly, recalling Mya''s words earlier. She identally bumped into the wall when using the bathroom at midnight? If it was really a wisdom tooth, why didn''t she tell Mya the truth? Ivan calmly thought for a while, wondering if his mother had pped Jennifer. Aubree had a split personality and could do anything. Ivan''s heart performed a somersault. He turned around and strode out of his office. The Lamborghini headed for Kelsington Bay instantly. Mixed feelings shed through Ivan''s intense eyes. When he got home, the scene made him utterly give up his mother''s suspicion. As soon as he got off, he saw Jennifer squat in front of Aubree and put on medicine on her through the floor-to-ceiling window of the living room. They exchanged a few words with smiles, looking pretty harmonious. "You are indeed an outstanding pharmacist. The medicine works well," Aubree beamed at her. Jennifer was taken aback. A second ago, she treated her coldly. However, Jennifer replied instantly, "Thank you, Madam Aubree. I''ll try my best to produce all the medicines you need." "You are also a good mother," Aubree continued to praise her, "I like the kids a lot. They are sensible and polite." "Thanks." Jennifer slowly raised her head. Upon hearing the footsteps, she finally saw Ivan return home, realizing that she had put up a wless show with Aubree. Ivan walked toward them, seeing the skin on his mother''s arm was magically recovering. Jennifer was still rubbing the medicine on the scars. His face cracked into a smile. "If this goes on, the miracle will happen pretty soon." "Indeed." Aubree asked, "Haven''t you just gone to work? Why are you back?" "I forgot something." After Jennifer finished putting the medicine, Ivan took her hand and pulled her upstairs. He pushed her gently into a room and locked the door from the inside. "What''s wrong?" Jennifer was shocked. The smile didn''t fade away from her face, though. "Did you deliberatelye back for me?" Ivan didn''t answer. He tucked the long hair that hid her cheek back to her ear, studying her face carefully. Jennifer kept smiling to hide her sense of guilt. "What are you doing?" Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. "Open your mouth. Let me see your teeth." Jennifer slightly flinched, wondering if he had suspected something. However, her mr was loosened for real. She opened her mouth obediently. "Ah¡ª" Ivan could tell thest mr was infected. Holding her tightly in his arms, he couldn''t help ming himself. Feeling his body temperature, Jennifer raised her arms to hug him back. She cherished every hug and every moment of being with him. One month would pass quickly. Time flies. Jennifer worked hard. She always needed to stay up to the following early morning to make the medicines. In a sunny day two weekster. Catherine''s Bentley was pulled up to Kelsington Bay. This was the first time she visited Aubree since returning from the US, as she knew Ivan wasn''t here at the moment. He had an important meeting today, and Finnley attended it with him. They wouldn''t finish the conference until at least three hourster. The skin condition of Aubree''s whole body had improved significantly after she continuously applied the medicine for 15 days. Chapter 181 She Would Try Every Possible Means Chapter 181 She Would Try Every Possible Means Aubree took off her mask and saw Catherine walking toward her in the yard. Aubree offered her a smile, her mood bing better. "Good day, Auntie Aubree." "Hi, Catherine. Thank you for your gift, but you don''t need to do it every time," Aubree walked to the door to wee her, "Make yourself home here." Catherine was shocked at how well she recovered as Aubree had removed her mask. She put down the gift and hugged Aubree gently. "Auntie, that''s my kindness for you." Wearing a beautiful smile, she felt insecure and uneasy. Jennifer was about to make a considerable contribution. Catherine was afraid that the Marsh family would ignore her in the future. After exchanging a few words, Catherine asked, "Auntie, is Jennifer upstairs?" "Yes. She''s still working on the medicine." Catherine darted at the stairs and asked, "May I go upstairs to check on her?" Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. "Sure. Go ahead." With Aubree''s permission, Catherine walked upstairs. She put away her smile, her heart upied by only one decision. Jennifer had worked for five hours in a row in the researchb. She had returned to her bedroom. After closing the door, she stood in front of the window while sipping a cup of cappino. Suddenly, she saw a red Bentley in the yard, wondering if Catherine hade here. However, Jennifer kept calm. While sipping the coffee, she yed with the key chain given by Ivan. She thought the boy doll looked super adorable. She looked at it, her eyes glittering in tenderness. She wondered if she could meet Ivan again in the future after leaving here. Arriving on the second floor, Catherine didn''t see anyone in the researchb. She sneaked into it and walked straight toward the desk where ced the medicine. There were rows of vials on the desk. Without hesitation, she pulled out a fluid bottle from her handbag and calmly poured it into every vial there. She acted quickly as she was well-prepared. After that, she put away her bottle calmly. She didn''t look guilty or panicked. No wonder she was a decisive vice president of a big enterprise. While bypassing the cloakroom, Catherine saw all kinds of women''s dresses there. She couldn''t help but recall Ivan''s phone call while they were still in the manor. Aubree moved Jennifer''s belongings into Kelsington Bay in person. However, she refused to recognize Jennifer to be her daughter-inw. Catherine cursed her for being hypocritical. Repressing her anger, she went downstairs and put on a smile. "Auntie, I still need to go back to work. Bye." "You''re not gonna have lunch here?" Aubree wanted to keep her stay longer, as usual, her eyes full of affection toward Catherine. "I''m afraid I can''t. I need to attend a meeting soon. Auntie, I''lle to visit you some other day. Take care." Catherine hugged Aubree gently. Aubree walked her out of the house and watched her sit in the car. "Be careful while driving." She watched her car leave. Feeling the breeze, Aubree''s inner voice said, "Catherine, be patient. Jennifer Brooks will be gone one soon. The position of Mrs. Marsh always belongs to you." Catherine gripped the steering wheel, her pretty eyes filled with ruthlessness. "Auntie, please don''t me me. It''s all your fault as you are not determined enough. I cannot live without Ivan. I''ve done everything because I love him." Catherine had made up her mind. To win over Ivan''s heart, she would try every possible means from now on. Aubree didn''t feel well. Pippa made her favorite cookies, but she didn''t have one piece. "Madam Aubree," Pippa asked worriedly, "Are you alright?" "I don''t have an appetite." "Shall I change the dishes for dinner?" Pippa asked considerately. "You didn''t eat much at lunch either." Aubree looked at her and kept silent for a moment. "For some reason, I just want to eat things cooked by Jennifer today." Chapter 182 One More Finding Chapter 182 One More Finding Pippa was taken aback and chuckled, "That''s simple. She''s here. You can ask her to cook." Aubree seldom made such a request before. Aubree hesitated, wondering if Ivan would be unhappy if she did so. Also, the stubborndy didn''t want Jennifer to know she liked her cooking. Pippa had been taking care of her for years, so she could read Aubree''s mind easily. She bent over and whispered in Aubree''s ear with a warm smile, "Madam Aubree, please let me handle this matter. I''ll talk to her. She won''t know anything." Watching Pippa go upstairs, Aubree heaved a sigh. Jennifer had sessfully developed a bottle of medicine. She happily put a tag on it. "Excuse me, Mrs. Marsh." Pippa entered theb. Behind Aubree, Pippa always addressed Jennifer in that way. Jennifer looked at her. "Yes, Pippa?" She shook the bottle in her hand excitedly. "Look. This is my research result today. It can repair all kinds of skin with necrosis." "You are indeed wonderful." Pippa admired her from the bottom of her heart. "Once it can be produced in factories, then It''ll benefit people all over the world." "Exactly! I''ll send the sample to the research department. Hopefully, it''ll help more patients." Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Pippa was moved. With mixed feelings, she said solemnly, "Mrs. Marsh, I want to apologize to you on Madam Aubree''s behalf." Jennifer was surprised for a moment, and the she smiled. "Let the bygones be bygones. I can understand her." "Mrs. Marsh, would you mind preparing dinner tonight?" Pippa asked bluntly. "I want Mr. Marsh to have dinner with Madam Aubree. I heard Mr. Marsh only ate your food." Jennifer would never refuse the chance to improve the rtionship between Ivan and his mother. "Of course," she agreed instantly. "Please inform Madam Aubree about it. After all, this is her house. I''m afraid she''ll be angry without informing her. The children will also be home by then." "No worries. I''ll convince her." Pippa was overjoyed. "I won''t hold you up for too long. You can go to the kitchen when it''s time." "All right. Thanks." Pippa bowed at her. "Mrs. Marsh, I should thank you." Shortly after Pippa was gone, Jennifer checked the time and decided to wrap up her work today. After ten minutes, she went downstairs and entered the kitchen. She put on the apron and started to cook. Living room. Aubree dialed her son''s number on thendline phone. "Ivan, your wife is cooking for dinner tonight. Come home early. Let''s have dinner together." "Wonderful." Ivan was delighted. "Mom, she said you liked the dishes she cooked. I want to learn from her in the future. When I''m free, I can cook for you." Aubree''s expression changed. Ivan grew up in a prestigious and wealthy family. She would never want him to do the cooking himself. After hanging up, she panicked. She believed that Jennifer had gradually changed her son. If this went on, her son would be an utterly different man. In Aubree''s opinion, Ivan should find a woman who loved him instead of a woman he loved. Otherwise, he would be exhausted. A car arrived at the yard. Aubree looked over, watching Andrew get off the car with an envelope. He strode toward the house. "Good afternoon, Madam Aubree." Andrew stopped in front of the coffee table and bowed at her. Aubree''s gaze fell on the envelope in his hand. She stood up. "Follow me." A minuteter, in a lounge with a locked door. Aubree sat on a couch. Andrew pulled out ten paternity test reports from the envelope and handed them to her. "All the hair you gave to me was put in tests. The two children are definitely the descendants of the Marsh family," he whispered. "It took a while to get all the results ready because I sent the samples to several differentbs. The results are the same." Aubree finally felt relieved. At least Ivan didn''t make any stupid mistake of recognizing his children. If the children were not his and the media found out, the public wouldugh at Ivan''s poor judgement. "Madam Aubree, I also found something else," Andrew added hesitantly, wondering if he should tell her. Chapter 183 Something Wrong with the Medicine Chapter 183 Something Wrong with the Medicine Aubree looked up at him. "Tell me." Andrew reported, "At the charity banquet seven years ago, Catherine Collins put a drug in Mr. Marsh''s wine. identally, Jennifer Brooks entered his room and became his antidote. Then she got pregnant." "She was forced?" Aubree didn''t believe it. "By ident? Wasn''t it nned by Jennifer Brooks?'' "They had never seen each other before that night," Andrew answered firmly. "This is the video record of the night seven years ago. I managed to find it. Please take a look." Aubree took over his tablet. When watching the video clip, she gaped in disbelief. Her blood pressure rose fast. She watched Catherine calmly put the white powder into the ss, shake it, and leave. Then Catherine passed the wine to Ivan. Aubree had mixed feelings for Jennifer while watching. Meanwhile, Jennifer was busy in the kitchen, washing and chopping the ingredients. Ivan returned home pretty early. He entered the kitchen to help her serve the dishes, season the dishes, adjust the fire on the stove. Sometimes, he even helped her stir the food in the pot. "Do you know how to do it?" Jennifer was surprised. "We''re all humans, and we all need to feed ourselves, right?" Jenniferughed. "So Mr. CEO, you''re actually a househusband too." Before six in the evening, Jennifer finished cooking. The dishes looked appealing, smelt fragrant, and tasted delicious. Jennifer deliberately cooked two dishes that Aubree ate the mostst time. She even improved their tastes. She cooked 16 dishes that upied the whole dining table. "Go wash your hands," Ivan said, "I''ll get the tableware." He was indeed like a househusband tonight. The maids didn''t need to help with anything. Aubree watched her son busy in the kitchen but didn''t remark. Catherine wanted to set him up, but Jennifer gained his heart. The dinner was harmonious. Ivan had a good appetite and kept praising Jennifer''s cooking skills. Aubree watched him munch the food, feeling delighted. She also ate a lot of food because she liked all the dishes on the table. Ivan still didn''t know anything behind the scene. Under the peaceful atmosphere, many things had been nned, and his wife would soon leave him. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. The following morning. Ivan arrived at thepany. Catherine couldn''t help but dial Aubree''s phone number. "Morning, Auntie Aubree. How are you feeling today? Getting better?" she wanted to see if her trick worked. "I''m very well," Aubree answered, seemingly in a good mood, "I never stop using the medicine for one day. I need to be patient." In fact, she had already forgiven Catherine for drugging her son. She was also a woman, so she could understand why Catherine had done it. Very well? Catherine was confused. She had put the iodine into the vials to ruin Aubree''s skin, which would be corroded if there was no deiodination. However, Aubree said she was well. After exchanging a few words, she ended the call. Sitting in the chair, Catherine looked hesitant, wondering if she should do it again. If Jenniferpletely cured Aubree, Catherine believed that she would never be able to marry Ivan. In Kelsington Bay, the old vi was enveloped by warm sunshine. The researchb, the second floor. Jennifer put all the medicines into a box and wrote the instructions for each, so that Aubree would know what to do with them right away. Finally, she had finished making the medicines. If things went well, Aubree would fully recover after using up everything in the box. Jennifer passed the box to Pippa and reminded her in detail, "I wrote everything clearly. There are three types of medicines for the scars on her waist. She needs to use bottle No.1 in the first week, bottle No.2 in the second, and bottle No.3 in the third. Even if she looked fully recovered, you should let her finish using them all." Pippa held the box, feeling deeply moved. "I got it. Thank you, Mrs. Marsh." Suddenly, Aubree appeared in sight. Jennifer watched as she walked over with an impassive face. Chapter 184 Childrens Decisions Chapter 184 Children''s Decisions Pippa bowed at her and carried the box back to her room. Aubree wore her mask today as she hadn''tpletely recovered. Standing in front of Jennifer, she looked at Jennifer aloofly. "Madam Aubree, I''ve done making all the medicines you need and given them to Pippa." Jennifer asked, "Can I stay with my children for a few more days? It''s not one month yet." "You do count the days clearly." Aubree looked stern. "A few more days won''t make any different. I won''t change my mind." "It means a lot to me," Jennifer replied tly, not caring about Aubree''s attitude at all. "I''m the children''s mother." Aubree gazed at her, and Jennifer looked into her eyes bravely. "OK," Aubree agreed. "After that, you should vanishpletely and return peace to our family. I''ll appreciate you for that." Then she bypassed Jennifer and left without looking back. It was Saturday. The sunlight fell on the green grass in the garden. When the breeze rustled the leaves, spots of lights shone through the tree crown were darting on the rose vines. Jennifer had a walk with her children in the yard. She looked at the blue sky and white clouds in the distance. A sad smile touched her lips. It would take another month for Aubree to finish using the medicine. However, if Jennifer didn''t go, Aubree would refuse to continue putting it. In fact, Jennifer had been hesitant for a few days, wondering if she should take the children with her. They had to make a choice between their daddy and mommy. However, the children were already six, so they could think independently. No one else had the right to make the decision for them. After all, they had alreadye to this world without being asked for permission first. "Alfie, Diana," Jennifer asked, "If I traveled to a faraway ce and stayed there for a long time, would you prefer to stay here to apany your daddy ore with me?" "I''ll apany Daddy," Alfie blurted out. He told her the reason, "Daddy has promised to teach me fencing. I want to learn a lot of things from him. He said I would be the future heir of hispany." Diana echoed, "I will also apany Daddy. Mommy, you took care of us for six years. It was a hard time. You should travel and rx. I don''t want to be your drag." At that moment, Jennifer made a painful decision¡ªto respect her children''s choices and leave them here. "When I''m away, you must be obedient to your father." "We will." "Learn from Daddy. Try to be as outstanding as he is." "Roger that!" In the president''s office, 22nd floor, the Marsh Group. Finnley went downstairs to deliver some documents. Ivan was alone in the office. Sitting in his chair, he yed with the key chain in a daze Looking at the lovely girl doll in his hand, he couldn''t help smiling. His phone rang suddenly. It was a call from the girl he was missing. In a surprise, he swiped to answer. "Hey, do you miss me?" "Ivan, do you have a mug you always use?" Jennifer asked in a sweet voice. Ivan looked at his mug. "Yes, I do. You don''t need to buy me a new one. Are you in a mall?" "I''m not buying you a new one," Jennifer answered, "I want you to give it to me. May I have it?" "I''ll take it back home to you if you like," Ivan answered generously, "I''ve been using the mug for over Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. twenty years. It still looks quite new." He picked the mug up and checked on it. "It looks nice," he added. "Thank you, Ivan." Jennifer chuckled. "I won''t hold you up. Talk to youter." Ivan still wanted to chat with her longer, but she ended the call. Ivan put away his phone. Holding the key chain with one hand, he gripped the mug. He shook his hands, his eyes glimmering in tenderness. He wondered why Jennifer suddenly wanted his mug. Chapter 185 True Love Chapter 185 True Love When it was time to knock off, Ivan took his mug home. He didn''t know why she wanted it, but he would give it to her as she asked. Half an hourter. Kelsington Bay. "Here you go." Jennifer took the mug over, looking at it carefully. It was a golden mug with a motto carved on it¡ª "Luck "Is this your life motto all over the years?" Jennifer raised her head and asked with a bright smile. "Right. I believe in it. As long as I put in enough efforts, I can seed in anything." The mug was of high quality. Jennifer could tell it was a customized mug, which might be costly. "If you like this mug, I can get you a new one." Ivan wanted to give the best to her. "This one has been used by me for a long time." "No, thanks," Jennifer refused, "I want to use the one you''ve used. It has your smell." "My smell?" He joked, "I didn''t know you have such a hobby." Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Jennifer echoed him to giggle. She was leaving soon and couldn''t take many things with her. She wanted to keep something from him as a souvenir. Perhaps they would never meet again. That night, Ivan forcibly dragged Jennifer into his bedroom. Aubree didn''t stop them though she felt unhappy about it. The following morning. Jennifer got up early. With a blushed face, she entered the kitchen and prepared breakfast. Ivan was fond of her noodles. He could eat a big bowl whenever she cooked for him. Breakfast ended. Jennifer stood at the door of the living room, watching Ivan''s Lamborghini leave. Once Ivan was gone, Aubree walked to Jennifer and ordered coldly, "Follow me." Jennifer was brought back to her senses, following her into a room. Aubree locked the door and darted at her carelessly. "Sit down." Jennifer''s intuition told her this was theirst conversation before bidding each other farewell. The two women sat oppositely at the table. The warm sunshine fell into the room through the French window. It was so bright that Jennifer felt dazzled. She was in a trance for a moment. The next second, she focused and looked at the mid-aged woman opposite. "If you truly love him, you don''t need to make his wishe true." Aubree stared at her. "Instead, you should think for him from the bottom of your heart." However, the definition of love differed in everyone''s heart. Jennifer didn''t have the mood to retort to her as it was useless. so she kept silent. Aubree pulled out a tablet, took off her gloves calmly, and tabbed the screen. The skin on her fingers had almost recovered. "I''ll show you some video clips. You''ll understand many things," Aubree continued in a rarely calm tone. She passed the tablet to Jennifer. Thetter leaned forward to take it over. Then she watched the video clip. In a decorated yard, a birthday banquet was held. There were almost twenty children in the yard. A teenage girl aged 13 or 14, wearing a white dress,ughing brightly and confidently in the crowd. Jennifer recognized she was Catherine, born a beauty. "Ivan, hurry up! It''s time to blow the candles," the girl prompted in a pleasant tone, sounding like a nightingale. She waved to a boy who was painting nearby them. The boy put down his brush and walked to the girl. He was young, shining like a princess. When Ivan and Catherine stood together, they looked like a perfect match. Aubree studied Jennifer''s expression and said in a soft voice, "I took in Catherine when she was 11. She was an orphan, but she was a tough girl. She''s obedient, sensible, and smart and has never Jennifer closed the video and put the tablet on the coffee table. Raising her head, she looked into Aubree''s eyes calmly. Chapter 186 Stop Faking! Chapter 186 Stop Faking! "She''s known Ivan since she was 11, and now she''s 33." Aubree said, "They celebrate birthdays and all the holidays together. They are now no longer close because you and the children showed up. They were once in love and happy." "Catherine''s love for Ivan has long been deep in the bones, but she never asks for anything in return. She works hard to help Ivan and share his burden." Aubree concluded, "I feel like she loves my son more than you do." Jennifer envied the 22 years they had been together. "So, Catherine is a better choice for Ivan. She has proven herself with 22 years of hard work. She has long since be part of the Marsh Group. She''s Ivan''s indispensable helper." Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Jennifer had already decided to leave. Aubree''s words reinforced her decision. "Just go, nevere back." Aubree handed Jennifer a ticket with a bank card, "Take the card, I don''t want to owe you anything. It''s for the medical treatment." The flight was at three o''clock tomorrow afternoon, and the destination was Ottawa. "I''ll take the ticket only." Jennifer picked up the ticket, "This medicine will be mass-produced for the benefit of all mankind. I don''t care about money." "Take it! Stop faking!" Aubree stood up and looked down at Jennifer coldly, "I said I don''t want to owe you anything!" Jennifer was not intimidated by Aubree''s momentum. She took over the card and stood up. "Okay then, as you wish." Aubree looked into Jennifer''s eyes with disgust. "Is there anything else that you want to say? If not, I''m leaving." "Leave him. Never show up in front of him again." "Okay." Back in her bedroom, Jennifer put Ivan''s teacup and the keychain he had given her into her bag, along with the half jade pendant that had apanied her for 26 years. These were all her possessions, her greatest wealth in this life. Throughout the afternoon, Jennifer was in mncholy. Catherine had apanied Ivan for 22 years. How many days and nights were there? How much did she love him? Why wasn''t Catherine the person he dragged into the room seven years ago? If so, everyone would be better off. The next morning. At the Marsh Group, Ivan was standing in front of the window on the phone with Mr. Edison. He said in a good mood, "I''m nning to go for a trip at your ce with my wife and endorse your daughter''s ring by the way. We''ll be there soon. And we may have to bother you for a while." "Great, you are always wee!" Mr. Edison said, "My daughter has been asking about it. I thought you were just saying it and you''ve probably forgotten about it after returning to Arkpool City." "No, I never reneged on my word." At the priceless vintage vi in Kelsington Bay. Pippa opened the medicine box and ced it on the table, carefully applying the medicine to Aubree ording to the serial number, "Madam, when you finish using all these medicines, I guess you will fully recover." Sitting in front of the dressing table, Aubree bravely looked at herself in the mirror. She took off the mask, half of her face was intact. The other half was originally brown with some ugly wrinkles on it. However, after applying the medicine for a few days, the skin was miraculously awakened little by little, and the number of wrinkles had obviously reduced. The brown color was fading. She saw the hope of recovery and began to regain her self-confidence. She was stunned by Jennifer''s medical skills, but she wouldn''t ept her as a daughter-inw. "Mom." Aubree looked around. Seeing Ivan enter the door, she smiled, "Oh, Ivan." This was the second time Ivan had seen Aubree''s full face in recent times. "The effect is remarkable. Your face has recovered 70% to 80%." He was happy. "Oh..." Aubree looked into the mirror again, frowning doubtfully, "It''s getting itchy, why?" "Maybe it''s the medicine at work." Ivan didn''t suspect anything. "Maybe when you wake up tomorrow, you''ll find yourselfpletely healed." Pippa alsoughed and said, "Yeah, let''s wait for a miracle!" Chapter 187 Bad News Chapter 187 Bad News After having a few simple greetings with Aubree, Ivan went for Jennifer. In the living room on the second floor of the vi. Ivan sat down on the couch as he handed a card to the girl across from him. "Take it." She was stunned for a second. What a familiar scene! "What are you doing?" There was a light smile hanging on the man''s lips as he said, "One billion dors. Take it." "No," she said, "I''m not short of money." "Just take it." He looked at her affectionately, "This is my gift to you, and we have signed an agreement." But the agreement was torn apart by Aubree. So, it had no legal effect. Jennifer didn''t reach out her hand. One billion dors was too much for her. She shook her head and said faintly, "Thanks, but no. I didn''t help you for money, you know it." "Of course I know that." Ivan looked solemn, and yet his voice was very gentle. "But if you don''t ept it, I''ll feel guilty. I want to give you the best. Money can buy a lot of happiness." Jennifer pondered about it. Then she reached out and took the card. "Alright, I''ll take it. And when the Marsh Group needs it, just send an email to Darcie''s address. I can transfer the rest of the money to you. One billion dors would take ages to spend." Ivanughed. It was a spiritedugh, filled with deadly charm in the wisps of sunlight shining in from the window. "Even the Marsh Group needs money, I won''t ask for you." He smiled and said, "You''re right next to me, why would I email Darcie?" "Did you take the stomach medicine on time?" Jennifer asked him. "Rest assured, I will never waste your efforts, my dear wife. I take the medicine more punctually than taking my nutrition injection." Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. A small smile yed on her lips. The wound on Ivan''s back had already healed. Jennifer had been applying the medicine to his wound three times a day recently. There were still five hours left before the ne took off. Ivan said that he was going to go to thepany in the afternoon for a meeting, and after this meeting, he would take her out on a trip. She listened with a smile but didn''t answer. Lunch was also cooked by Jennifer, and Ivan stayed in the kitchen helping out. She cooked a lot of delicious food. Aubree enjoyed the lunch very much too. After lunch, Ivan prepared to go to work. Jennifer prepared to leave for the airport after Ivan''s departure. "It''s so itchy!" Aubree suddenly felt ufortable, "Pippa, tell me what''s going on!" Aubree felt her skin burning. And it was super itchy. Everyone around immediately tensed up. Ivan, who was about to leave, turned to the sofa. "Mom, are you alright?" "Itchy! It''s so itchy!" Aubree took off her mask ufortably. "Mirror! Give me the mirror!" Her voice was full of trepidation. The face was very important to women. Under the mask, her face was terrifyingly red. The skin around her eyes was swollen. Jennifer''s heart pounded. What happened? Pippa did not dare to hand her the mirror. Instead, she grabbed Jennifer and pleaded, "How did this happen? Mrs. Marsh, why?" Even people who know nothing about medicine could tell that this was serious. The servants were at a loss. Aubree took off her gloves in a panic. She hurriedly rolled up her sleeves, caring little about her image. Arge rash of red, swollen madness appeared on her skin that had not fully recovered. Aubree couldn''t ept it. "Why?" She was desperate. She red at Jennifer as if she wanted to kill her, "You did it, right? You want to escape? Close the door! Guys! Don''t let her escape!" At this time, a red Bentley stopped in the courtyard. Catherine stepped into the living room in her high heels and saw the mess. Aubree''s panicked screams were particrly ear-piercing. Chapter 188 Making Things Worse Chapter 188 Making Things Worse "Jennifer! You are not allowed to go! Stop her for me!" Aubree stood up and scolded, rushing toward Jennifer. "You want to kill me! You didn''t want to help me from the start!" She just wanted to kill her right now. "Mom!" Ivan stopped his impulsive mother. "Calm down!" How could Jennifer possibly go at such a time? She bravely walked over. "Let me check." "Stay away! Don''te any closer! You witch! "Aubree was like a trapped beast, her eyes were red, and she felt that there were thousands of ants crawling on her skin. Jennifer, out of the benevolence of doctors, grabbed Aubree''s arm to check. But Aubree pushed her away in fright! "You want to hurt me again! Get away from me! Fuck off!" Jennifer knocked on the sofa. Ivan let go of Aubree and instinctively came over. "Jennifer, are you okay?" Jennifer stood up without paying attention to her pain. Just then, Catherine rushed over and shouted, "Auntie! What happened? Your face... Your face... How did this happen?" She screamed in panic, making Aubree panic even more! "Jennifer!" Catherine shouted while holding Aubree. "What''s wrong with you? How did Auntie''s face turn out like this? What the hell did you do to her? Why? Even if she doesn''t like you, you can''t hurt her like this!" Catherine was angry. She kept on questioning Jennifer, "Did you put something in the medicine? Speak! Otherwise, why would this happen?" Catharine was the only one shouting in the living room. Jennifer''s head was buzzing. She knew nothing. Her gaze was fixed on Aubree''s face. Jennifer could not ept what happened no matter how calm she was. Everyone was looking at her, waiting for her answer. It was only when Catherine rushed over and grabbed Jennifer''s wrist that Jennifer returned to her senses. "Let go of me!" Jennifer pushed Catharine away vigorously. Catherine fell on the coffee table, "Gosh, you''re everywhere!" "Stay here if you dare!" Catheriney on the sofa, watching Jennifer back as she went upstairs. Ivan furrowed his brows and looked at his mother. Instead of helping Catherine, he stepped upstairs too. Pippa cried, "You need to go to the hospital! Madam, let''s go to the hospital!" "No, I won''t go to the hospital!" Aubree wouldn''t allow anyone to see her ugly face. She wouldn''t leave Kelsington Bay! Overwhelmed by hatred, Aubree wished she could tear Jennifer to shreds! N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Catherine was secretly excited in her heart. She was waiting to watch how Jennifer handle this. "Auntie, are you alright?" Catherine hurried to Aubree''s side, heartbroken, crouched down, and handed Aubree a ss of warm water. "Have some water. Maybe it helps." Aubree took the cup and drank it reluctantly. She was disheartened. Her hopes were dashed. She was once sent back to hell. She''d rather die. "I couldn''t believe Jennifer did this. She''s a demon." Catherine was pleased to see the chaos and she tried to make it worse. "How dare she do this? Ivan had made such a mistake to bring her here." The itch was so torturous that she was mentally broken down. Pippa brought a wet towel to wipe her sweat. Upstairs, in theb, all the lights were on. Jennifer quickly took out the utensils she had packed and studied the samples again. Her lips and brows were furrowed. She was racing against time. "Why?" Ivan stood beside her and asked in a deep voice, "Hasn''t the medicine been tested?" Jennifer had no time to discern his emotions. "I don''t know." Her voice was a little cold. "Now is not the time to decide whom to hold ountable. We need to stop it before it''s toote." Ivan looked at Jennifer from the side with mixed feelings. Chapter 189 Catherine Is Pissed off Chapter 189 Catherine Is Pissed off There was a long silence in theb. Ivan stayed with Jennifer filmy, although he couldn''t help much. Downstairs, Aubree, who had been suffering from the itch, finally felt better. Sitting on the sofa, she held up the mirror, watching the redness and swelling on her face subside a little. "Madam, do you feel better?" Pippa put down the wet towel and bent over beside Aubree to inquire about her. Jordan and the servants all stood there one by one nervously, not even daring to breathe loud. Catherine was also there, watching the skin on Aubree''s face change little by little. Aubree stared at herself in the mirror and found the redness and swelling faded. A miracle was gradually happening in front of everybody. Aubree''s face was magically healed. Everyone''s eyes widened in shock. That was insane. Within only two minutes, Aubree''s entire face returned to its original, normal appearance. Catherine looked at Aubree in shock, unable to believe that Aubree, who was nearly sixty years old, looked at most 40 now, just as she had remembered. Aubree stared at herself in the mirror, touching her face in disbelief. She slowly looked at everyone around her. "Madam!" Pippa cheered in trembling voice, "What about your hands? Let me see your hands!" Pulling her sleeve up again, they found the skin on Aubree''s hands had miraculously recovered too. "Madam, what a miracle!" Pippa was thrilled. The servants shouted in unison, "Bravo!" "I''ll go tell Mr. and Mrs. Marsh!" Pippa turned and went upstairs cheerfully. The cheers of the servants came from the living room, followed by thunderous apuse! On the sofa, Catherine felt devastated. Her brain went nk. Pippa told Jennifer and Ivan the good news. Ivan brought Jennifer downstairs. They saw apletely recovered Aubree sitting in front of the coffee table. Her face was clean and young. She lookedpletely different. Ivan was very pleased, "Fantastic." The smile in his eyes was really warm. Jennifer looked at her in confusion, how could this be? "Mrs. Marsh, you''re amazing!" Pippa couldn''t help but praise, "This is magic! The effect is too good! We were really scared just now. You should''ve told us in advance. What a misunderstanding!" "Mrs. Marsh, you are an amazing doctor. Yet you are so young!" "Mrs. Marsh, thank you." Everybody praised Jennifer. But Jennifer knew that she didn''t do anything. She could be sure that something was wrong with the medicines. And that the person must have ill intentions. "So, is Madampletely recovered?" Pippa asked, "Will it recur?" "No." Jennifer''s answer was like the death penalty to Catherine. Her malicious trick actually did Jennifer a big favor. After the episode, Jennifer sessfully missed her flight. Aubree got up and headed upstairs with Pippa. She needed to calm down. Catherine and Ivan went to thepany together, as Finnley had called to remind them that there was an important meeting. However, the two didn''t take the same car. After going upstairs, Aubree decided to take a warm bath. She was really sweating. Pippa served her, filling the bathtub with warm water, sprinkling bright rose petals, and finding clean clothes. Aubree stripped off her clothes andy down in the bathtub, staring at herself in the mirror. Her neck, shoulders, upper arms... All skin hadpletely recovered. She looked the same as if the fire never happened. Those uneven wrinkles were like a nightmare, extremely unreal. Downstairs, in the living room. Jennifer was still standing in front of the window, looking out the window in a daze. The medicines she developed would never cause people to be itchy. Thinking about it, she thought of the red Bentley she had seen from her bedroom window the other day. Catherine had been there, and she was the only one who had a reason to mess with this. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. The sound of footsteps descending the stairs interrupted her thoughts. Jennifer turned around and met Aubree''s eyes. Chapter 190 The Truth Chapter 190 The Truth Fully recovered, without the mask, Aubree was indeed a beauty. Dressed in a white housecoat, long ck hair down, she looked like a charming mature woman of in her forties. Although she was no longer young, her skin was well-maintained; there were hardly any wrinkles on her face. After going downstairs, Aubree went straight to Jennifer. She said without much emotion, "You''ve missed the flight. I''ll get a new ticket for you. No matter what happens, I will not change the decision." "I''ll go." Jennifer said, "But please, stop forcing him to do things that he doesn''t want to do. If he does fall in love with Catherine one day, I think we''ll all bless him." "Without you, he would''ve fallen in love with her a long time ago." Aubree was adamant about her idea that Jennifer was the one who ruined everything. Jennifer didn''t argue. "I''ll go up to get my luggage and leave at once." With that, Jennifer moved. "I''ll ask Andrew to book the ticket." Aubree looked at Jennifer''s back. "He''ll be waiting for you at the airport and personally send you on the ne." Aubree asked Andrew to buy the ticket so that no one would find out about this. What a thoughtful decision! Upstairs, the red Bentley shed through Jennifer''s mind again. Catherine hadn''te to Kelsington Bay for two weeks. And after the only time she came, something happened to the medicine. Was it really a coincidence? Jennifer was a truth-seeker. In order to find out if this matter had anything to do with Catherine, she went to theb and check on the video recording from the hidden surveince camera. All the equipment here was arranged by Rowan. Rowan was a meticulous person, and he installed a 360-degree hidden camera without dead angles. When Jennifer found out that Catherine had entered theb and put something into all the medicine bottles, she took a deep breath. For the first time, she felt so speechless about Catherine. Aubree was so nice to Catherine. Yet what had Catherine done in return? Jennifer knew that Catherine must have ulterior motives. She wanted to me all of this on Jennifer. Jennifer sent the video to her phone. In the grassy yard of Kelsington Bay, a small private jetnded suddenly and stopped in front of the living room. Aubree, who had just taken a shower, saw her son get off the ne and quickly walked toward the living room, and her heart was full of doubts. At the door of the living room, the mother met his son again. The mother asked, "What are you doing? You came by air?" "I''ve promised Mr. Edison to help promote her daughter''s first design piece. I''m taking Jennifer to New York." Ivan was in a good mood, and his jawline was as perfect as that of Michngelo''s sculpture. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. At this time, Jennifer appeared on the stairs with a bag. When she saw Ivan at the door and the ne outside, she paused. Ivan looked at her joyfully, then walked towards her. "Come over, Jennifer." Jennifer was stunned. Was he going to send her away by himself? Going downstairs, she asked with a smile, "What are you doing? Didn''t you go to thepany for a meeting?" "I''m taking you to New York, to the famous castle manor." As he said, he held her hand, and walking outside, saying, "My mother doesn''t need you anymore." "Why are we going there?" "To endorse the ring designed by Mr. Edison''s daughter. I''ve promised him, so we must do it." Ivan took Jennifer out of the living room and went straight to the helicopter. Then, he turned back to Aubree and said, "Mom! Take care! We will be back in a few days!" Aubree watched them get on the helicopter. And before she could utter a word, the helicopter flew straight away. Jennifer sat next to Ivan with her bag on her back, as the helicopter rose into the sky. She felt like she was going to enter another dream. And when she woke up, she would still be driven away. This was her fate. Chapter 191 I Came Across This By Luck Chapter 191 I Came Across This By Luck Aubree stood at the doorway of the living room, watching the helicopter disappear from sight. There was a mixed feelings in her heart. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. She called Andrew in frustration and said to him, "Book the ticket another day. Something happened at thest minute." Turning around, Aubree found Pippa standing behind her. It seemed that she wanted to say something. Aubree stopped. "What''s wrong?" "Madam." Pippa looked up at Aubree and summoned the courage to say, "Mr. Marsh and Mrs. Marsh seem to be a good match. Most importantly, they are in love, and they even have children, so why do you want them to break up?" Aubree furrowed her brows. She didn''t expect the question. "Madam, why don''t you just let them be?" Pippa felt sorry for Ivan and Jennifer. Thus, she expressed her opinion, "I know Ms. Collins is excellent, but Mr. Marsh doesn''t love her!" "You''re too young. You still think like an inexperienced girl." Aubree looked at Pippa with a smile. "Adults don''t fall in love, only teenage girls do." Pippa didn''t know how to argue with her anymore. "Perhaps love exists." Aubree''s thoughts were pulled back to the distant past. "But it only exists before one enters the society. Ivan is 38 years old. He has been a businessman for years. If he doesn''t put the interests first, the Marsh Group wouldn''t have been so powerful today." Pippa was sad. "You know what?" Aubree said firmly. "In this world, only interests are eternal. Catherine can bring Ivan something more useful. She is a helper." Pippa didn''t understand. To her, a marriage without love was a pathetic one. It would be a prison. On the private helicopter to New York. "What''s in your bag?" Ivan noticed something, so he asked her with a smile, "Where were you going?" Jennifer smiled back, "Just some stuff. I wasn''t going anywhere." "Let me take a look." Curious, Ivan reached over the bag and opened it before Jennifer could stop him. Inside was the teacup and the keychain he had given her, and half a jade pendant. "Why are you carrying these things?" Ivan weighed the bag, "There''s no water in the cup." "The sunshine was good in the yard. I was going to take some pictures of them." She came up with a convincing reason with her quick with. "After all, they are from you. So, they are special. I''ll take pictures and show them off to my friends." Looking at her beautiful smile, he believed it. "What about this half jade pendant?" Putting the other two items back in the bag, Ivan took the jade pendant in his hand and touched carefully, "The jade is wless and delicate, warm and thick, not at all ostentatious. Beautiful! But where is the other half?" He looked up at her. Jennifer just looked at him with a serene smile. Her face was emitting a gentle, motherly glow. "I came across this by luck." Then she reached out her hand. "Can you give it back to me?" She just found this by luck? Ivan looked at the jade pendant dubiously. But he didn''t ask more. He secretly marked the appearance of the jade pendant in mind and then returned it to her. Brilliant sunlight poured through the window, casting a soft holy light on them. Jennifer put away the jade pendant and took his arm, leaning gently on his shoulder. Ivan turned to look at her, holding her hand with his long fingers, "Why are your hands so cold?" "Would you warm them up for me?" "Sure." Her breath was brushing his ear, so close, so clear. This scene was like a beautiful painting. Ivan wished that time would stop there. Arkpool City. At the Marsh Group Catherine was in a fidgeting mood. She felt like she waspletely finished! Jennifer cured Aubree. So, Catherine could never be Ivan''s wife. She had added iodine tincture that would corrode the skin to the medicine, but why did Aubree still recover in the end? She couldn''t figure out the answer. The sudden ringing of the mobile phone interrupted Catherine''s thoughts. She quickly subdued her feelings when she saw the caller''s name. Chapter 192 We Need to Talk Chapter 192 We Need to Talk It was Aubree who called. Catherine answered without hesitation, "Hello, Auntie Aubree." Her voice was as respectful and gentle as ever. "Ivan took Jennifer to New York, do you know that?" Catherine was shocked. "I only know that Ivan had handed over the work to Finnley." Catherine''s heart stung a little. "They went to New York? Are they going to the castle manor? Then she heard a sigh from the other end of the phone. "Catherine,e back to Kelsington Bay tonight. Come over for dinner, we need to talk." Catherine was terrified. What Aubree was going to say? Would she ask her to quit? But she could only agree, "Okay." "Alright then, I won''t disturb you from work for too long. See youter. " Aubree hung up the phone. In the simple but splendid vice president''s office, Catherine sat down in a chair with her phone in her hand, losing in her thoughts. She was clueless about which side Aubree was on currently. She said they needed to talk. About what? That she should give up on Ivan? No... Catherine wouldn''t ept this. She would never give up on Ivan as long as she was alive. "Ms. Collins." Finnley knocked on the door and came in with a document. "Are you alright? You don''t look very good." "I''m fine." Catharine came back to her senses immediately and took over the document. Finnley reported, "A real estatepany from Canada wants to coborate with us. After all aspects of the assessment, we found this project worth considering. Here is the assessment report, please take a look." Catherine didn''t read the documents, but instead looked up at him, "Did Mr. Marsh leave everything to me during his absence?" "If it''s a big decision, he requires you to call him or send him an email. But small things like this are up to you to decide. There is no need to disturb him." Disturb? He took a vige girl on a tour and work was considered a disturbance. Catherine felt that Jennifer was toxic and that sooner orter she would ruin Ivan! She casually nced at the project evaluation and handed it back to Finnley. "You can decide this kind of small matter." Finnley sensed that Catherine wasn''t happy. "Alright." Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Looking at the back of his departure, Catherine was once again in a bad mood. From the moment she left Kelsington Bay, she had been feeling terrible. Night fell. The bright moon was hanging high above the treetops. The sky was starry. It was a quiet and beautiful night. At Kelsington Bay, the nts in the courtyard were covered with dark tulle. The blooming was exuding a feminine beauty. In the brightly lit kitchen, Aubree not only decided on the menu herself, but also supervised the process of cooking. "Catherine doesn''t eat garlic, so don''t add it!" Without the mask and gloves, she seemed to have broken free off the shackles. Finally, she could wear the clothes she liked. Her temper became better. The servants brought the dishes to the table. It should be a great supper, yet Aubree had no appetite. What was wrong? She had a moment''s thought, but she didn''t have time to think deeper. "Madam, Ms. Collins is back." Pippa came over to report. After a while, Catherine, dressed in a red dress and high heels, stepped into the dining room. "Madam." "Wash your hands and sit down." Aubree looked at her with a smile, "Dinner is ready. These are your favorite dishes." "Okay." Catherine was familiar with the vi. After washing her hands, she sat across the table from Aubree. In the face of the delicious food, her stomach grumbled. "How sumptuous! It makes my mouth water!" "Let''s eat then!" Aubree picked up her fork. Catherine had been observing Aubree''s look since she entered the door. The information she had received was positive. But she still didn''t know what was waiting for her. They talked about work at dinner. It was pleasant. After dinner, Catherine offered, "Auntie, I''ve studied photography before and I got my camera in the car. Would you like to take some photos?" Pippa knew that Catharine was trying to please Aubree. "Sure." Aubree agreed in a good mood. Chapter 193 Clear Attitude Chapter 193 Clear Attitude "Okay!" Catherine went to the car to get the camera. Pippa and Aubree went upstairs to choose clothes. Over the years, Aubree had basically been wearing long sleeves and wrapped herself tightly. So, she hasn''t bought many clothes in these years. She didn''t go out. She didn''t look in the mirror. "Madam, Mrs. Marsh''s clothes are very beautiful," Pippa said to her. Aubree said slightly, "Mrs. Marsh is Catherine, you have to remember that." Pippa lowered her eyes without saying more. Aubree looked at the dresses brought from Emerald Bay. There were all kinds of styles. All were mesmerizingly beautiful. She asked Pippa for advice and they picked some of the dresses. Catherine only sighed at Ivan''s generosity. He actually bought Jennifer so many dresses! Even if she wore a new one at every event, she wouldn''t be able to wear them all until like a decade had passed, right? Catherine took care of Aubree''s makeup and styling. She was a well-rounded woman. Aubree changed into a short-sleeved dress. She had a pretty curvy figure. Her curly hair was embellished with an emerald hairpin. There were some wrinkles at the corners of Aubree''s eyes, which added to her charm as a mature woman when she smiled. Her whole being looked nostalgic. When she was young, she must have been stunning. Catherine was a good photographer. And she was patient. "Auntie, please raise your chin a little bit, yes, it''s just the right angle." "Auntie, put your feet like this." Catherine did a demonstration, "It looks more casual this way." Within two hours, Aubree changed four sets of clothes, and Catherine took nearly a hundred photos. Aubree felt that Catherine had helped her regain her confidence. In the beginning, she was nervous. But in the end, she faced the camera very naturally. The photos taken were all beautiful. Pippa was moved to tears as she watched this. Aubree had rejected even looking in the mirror since she was injured, but now she could face the camera confidently. Catherine said that she would slightly revise the photos and print them into an album for her, which was exactly what Aubree wanted. "Catherine, why don''t you sleep with me tonight?" Aubree took her hand and looked kindly, "We haven''t slept on the same bed for a long time." "Okay." This was an honor for Catherine. After taking a shower, shey down on Aubree''s bed in Jennifer''s pajamas. The main light was turned off, the bright moonlight prated through the window, and the evening wind brought the fragrance of flowers into the room, which released Catherine''s pain in the heart. She guessed that Aubree would support her. "Catherine." Aubree recalled the past, "I have to thank you for your dedication to the Marsh Group over the years, and for Ivan. I am touched." "You raised me, I should be dedicated to the Marsh Group." Catherine didn''t take credit for herself. She had always been very selfless. "As for what I have done Ivan, it is because I really like him." "Then would you like to marry him?" "Yes." That was Catherine''s dram. "But¡­ he is married." Every time she thought about it, her heart hurt. "Jennifer has promised to leave him." Aubree said, "If it weren''t for Ivan''s insistence on taking her to New York today, she would''ve taken a flight to Ottawa already." Catherine winced. "Really? She promised to leave?" "Yes." Aubree said, "When shees back, I''ll ask Andrew to send her away. She''s not a good fit with Ivan, and, in my judgment of her, she''s not a simple girl. She had definitely approached Ivan for a Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. reason." Hearing this, Catherine was happier than words could describe. In the darkness, she pursed her lips and smiled. Chapter 194 All Is Amazed Chapter 194 All Is Amazed "So just stay by Ivan''s side." Aubree said to her, "You are the only daughter-inw in my heart, and that will never change." Hearing this, Catherine was indeed relieved. "Thank you, Auntie." Her heart was full of emotions. All the years of effort were worth it. In bustling New York, the castle manor was surrounded by mountains and rivers. It looked ssic, yet at the same time full of life. It was as beautiful as the wondend where fairies lived. The young servants had made the courtyard lively Ivan''s private helicopter soon arrived at the airport at the back of the estate, where a grand wee was ready. Mr. Edison was waiting for them with the little princess, Miss Alice Edison. The hatch opened, and Ivan appeared with his wife in his arms. The unique, quaint and solemn beauty of the castle mesmerized Jennifer. People started to apud. Everyone had smiles on their faces. She was touched by their enthusiasm. Ivan led her down the helicopter. Her in blue dress was blown by the warm wind of early summer. The girl in Ivan''s arms stunned everyone. She was young and beautiful. Her face was very delicate. Her eyes were as clear as ck grapes. She looked like an angel. "Mr. Marsh, Mrs. Marsh." "Wee." Jennifer smiled and shook hands with people. Ivan''s smile was warm and sincere, "Mr. Edison, it''s nice to see you again." "Yeah. Mr. Marsh, your wife is so pretty." "Thank you." Jennifer was full of confidence. The eighteen-year-old Alice was so captivated by her charisma that she quickly greeted her, "Hello, Mr. Marsh. Hello, Mrs. Marsh!" "Hello." Jennifer couldn''t help but reach out and stoked her head, "You''re so cute." "Let''s go to the castle. The banquet is ready. We''ve been waiting for you!" "This is very nice of you." The group chatted and walked toward the castle. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Ivan''s arm had always been around Jennifer''s shoulders. He loved her. He took care of her. Ivan had a straight back, he looked noble. With a war warm smile, he enjoyed and introduced the scenery to her, serving as her personal guide. The castle was facing the sea, which made it more romantic. The exterior was simple and sturdy even after so many years. But the medieval monuments inside were quite outstanding. Every corner was chic. Jennifer loved this quaint and solemn beauty. She felt her soul purified. "Dad, I think Mrs. Marsh looked better than the well-dressed Ms. Collins even without makeup! Alice was innocent. She stood by Mr. Edison, ncing at Jennifer from time to time, "She is so beautiful!" "Haha, we can always believe in Mr. Marsh''s taste." Jennifer just listened. Her smile was sweet. Her eyes were shining. She was very attractive. Alice saw that Ivan had been putting his arm around Jennifer''s shoulders to protect her like a knight, and this love made her envious. "Daddy, is there any man in this world who is as good as Uncle Ivan? I want to marry someone like him too!" Alice''s words amused everyone present. In the castle, a cocktail party was about to begin. Ivan took Jennifer to change her dress. He had always stayed with her to keep her secured in an unfamiliar environment. Arkpool City, Emerald Bay After dinner, Marry and Jordan yed chess with the children and then sent them upstairs. "Did Daddy and Mommy go to New York to make up for their honeymoon?" Alfie thought. Diana responded, "I guess so." Alfie video called Ivan. Ivan picked up very soon. "Dad, take as many photos as you can. They would be a remembrance of a lifetime!" Chapter 195 Catherines Day Dream Chapter 195 Catherine''s Day Dream "Roger that!" Ivan smiled warmly, "You and Diana shall behave yourselves at home, alright?" After a brief conversation, the children happily hung up the video call. "Daddy owes Mommy a wedding." Alfie asked, "Diana, have you imagined Mommy wearing a wedding dress?" "She must be as beautiful as a fairy!" Diana fantasized, "I''m going to marry Daddy when I grow up!" Alfie blinked his big eyes, "Can''t you marry me? When you grow up, daddy will be old! He said that I''m the heir to the Marsh Group! I can be as good as him, as tall and handsome as him!" Dianaughed out loud, "Hahaha, marry you?" "Is there a problem?" Two cute little ones argued and yed. The moon set. Then the sun rose. The next morning, the sky was turning bright. Catherine''s car drove out of the Kelsington Bay toward the Marsh Group. The morning wind blew through the old locust trees on both sides of the asphalt road. White flowers were falling. The sunlight fell through the gaps in the leaves and dappled on the red Bentley. Catherine was smiling, holding the steering wheel with both hands. Thinking of what Aubree had promised her, she felt better than ever. Jennifer indeed cured Aubree. But Aubree wouldn''t ept Jennifer! Catherine felt like a winner, waiting for Ivan toe back with Jennifer. She walked into the office with a smile on her face. "Ms. Collins, you look exuberant today." Linda was also very happy, "Have you gotten a big project?" "Something better than that happened." Catherine turned and leaned back on her desk, her hands wrapped around her chest, looking at Linda with a smile. She couldn''t help but share her joy. "I may have the chance to marry Mr. Marsh." Linda opened her mouth wide in surprise! She didn''t know what was going on, but it seemed that this was a sure thing. "Congrattions in advance!" Catherineughed and then turned around, sat down in her chair, and started working. "Can you hand me the schedule for today?" "Here you go." Linda got serious too. In the sunny yard of Kelsington Bay. Aubree was sitting alone on a sofa in the courtyard. Pippa left after making the tea. The fresh morning breeze blew over with a faint fragrance of flowers. Aubree enjoyed the tea while looking at the blue sky and white clouds. There was a voice lingering in her heart. Ivan, I hope you will understand it one day. Everything I did was for you. The night view of New York was famous in the world. When night fell, the city shone like a diamond. Ivan came out with Jennifer tonight. They barely have the chance to be alone. They had dinner at the best local restaurant and took photos like a young couple newly in love. He took her to an observation deck on the 100th floor to have a better look at New York. "Wow!" The view made people feel humble. The night wind was so strong that it flipped her skirt, messed up her hair, but also blew away her sorrow. "It''s so beautiful!" Ivan sped his fingers with hers. While she was looking at the night view, he was looking at her. "Look! That''s the Statue of Liberty!" Jennifer spotted it right away. It wasn''t her first time in New York, but it was the first time she watched New York from this height. "Yeah, you''re right!" Ivan stood on the fence, "If wee here during the day, you can also see the river and harbor of Manhattan, which is about 80 miles away." Jennifer rolled her eyes and looked at him, asking, "Have you evere with her?" "Who?" Ivan didn''t understand. "Who else could it be?" Jennifer raised her chin and tiptoed up to remind Ivan, "Otherwise, why are you so familiar with this ce?" Ivan was happy to see Jennifer jealous. Grabbing her shoulders, Ivan exined seriously, "Do you mean Catherine? I didn''te here with her. I was even alone when I made the keychain for you. I Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. didn''t take her." From his eyes, Jennifer knew he was sincere. Chapter 196 Confession Chapter 196 Confession He added, "Even if she and I had traveled together for work before, I had never been out alone with her, not to mention other women." Jennifer couldn''t help but smiled. She reached out and hugged Ivan, and gently pressed her cheek to his chest, "I see. There is no need to exin." In the evening wind, Ivan responded to this hug with his hug, and looking around, he felt satisfied, as if he had had the entire world. Later, they walked around the observation deck hand in hand. Under the evening breeze, they admired the most beautiful night view without talking much. Both of them were enjoying the moment. Ivan took out his phone to take a photo, and Jennifer snuggled up to him like a little animal. It was the first time that she had tasted the feeling of love. It was very unreal, as if even the air was sweet. From the observation deck, Ivan took her to the open-air bar on the top floor, which was also a very romantic ce, very popr with young people. They had a ss of wine. From this angle, they could see the beauty of Manhattan and New Jersey at night. "Hello handsome, do you want to dance with me?" A beautiful blonde girl in a miniskirt walked toward them and invited Ivan. She had been fascinated by the good-looking Ivan. Ivan simply refused, "No, I''m going to apany my wife." He looked at the girl in his arm, his eyes full of affection. It made that blonde girl envious. After finishing the wine, Ivan took out his phone to take some selfies with Jennifer before they left. "Have you ever taken selfies before?" Jennifer asked curiously. "Nope. Never." "So, what happened today? Is it a task from our son?" "Well, yes." Ivan was very sincere, "But to be honest, Alfie reminded me that the beautiful moments should be recorded, in case people lose their memory." "Lose memory?" Jenniferughed at him. "That only happens in dramas. Do you really believe it? Why would one lose their memory?" Taking the elevator downstairs, they walked hand in hand through the streets of New York against the wind. Ivan bought her half a watermelon, and she ate it with a spoon while walking. At the same time, she fed him too. It was such a loving scene! Ivan had never experienced this in his life. He felt safe to be with her. He had no need to hide anything. She walked in front, and he followed behind, taking pictures. She looked radiant in the sparling night. Later, they went into a photo studio to print the pictures. They got two exquisite albums of palm size. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. "It''s so pretty! Even the cover is so well designed." Jennifer put them in her bag carefully. "I didn''t know you are such a good photographer!" "I am a well-rounded husband," Ivan said proudly. "There is nothing I can''t do except for giving birth." "Haha... Cocky!" "I have the right to be!" Tired of walking, they stopped at an open-air caf¨¦ by the river. "Let''s take a break." The two sat in the chair. The stars were shining overhead. The moon was also particrly beautiful. The night view was amazing. The surface of the river was sparkling. asionally, there were cruise ships passing by. "Jennifer, let''s be together." Ivan looked at Jennifer with warm emotion in his heart. "Forget about the agreement. Let''s date, not for the children, but for us." Was this a confession? But... She was about to leave. Throughout the night, Jennifer had tried hard to forget about the fact she was leaving. She put so much effort in maintaining that smile on her face. "I''m probably in love with you." Ivan confessed sincerely, "I want to protect you. I want to be with you. I¡¯m not doing this against my mother, or to get rid of Catherine. I don''t need to do that." He said, "I just want to throw everything behind and be with you." The two looked at each other. Jennifer could see his sincerity. Chapter 197 Seven Years Ago Chapter 197 Seven Years Ago She endured the pain and said with a smile, "I love you too." Ivan''s smile became brighter. After drinking coffee, they drove back to the manor. On the way, their fingers were tightly intertwined. They were both lost in the moment. In the exquisite suite, Ivan couldn''t help hugging Jennifer from behind, resting his chin on Jennifer''s shoulder like a child, "Honey, shall we take a shower together?" A man who had been tough in the business world could also be so affectionate. Jennifer''s heart was beating wildly. Her cheeks were burning. The power of love was great. When people fell in love, their souls were entirely emersed in it. They cannot refuse any request from their loved ones, even some rather unreasonable ones. "Okay." Jennifer agreed. Ivan filled the tub with warm water, sprinkled some petals, then lit the candlestick and turned off the main light. In the huge space, only the warm and yellow candlelight was flickering. The steamy bath room made people a bit dizzy¡ª it blurred the line between dreams and reality. Half an hourter. Jennifer was standing in front of the mirror in a white bathrobe. Ivan was blow-drying Jennifer''s hair with a hairdryer. In the mirror, Jennifer saw that his bathrobe was slightly open, and his abs were revealed, intentionally or unintentionally. Jennifer turned and buried her head in his arms. "What''s wrong?" The man''s voice was low. "Nothing. I just want a hug." Jennifer suddenly felt like crying. But she couldn''t be so selfish in love. Catherine would be the best wife for Ivan. And she had promised Aubree to leave. Jennifer didn''t want Ivan to argue with Aubree because of her anymore. Aubree had recovered. The good days of the Marsh family shallmence. Drying her hair, Ivan put a light kiss on Jennifer''s forehead indulgently. Then he brought Jennifer to the window and poured two sses of red wine. The main light was turned off, the bright moonlight poured in. Through the dim light, they could see each other pretty well. "Remember our first time seven years ago?" Ivan started the conversation. Jennifer held the ss. "Yes" "There was something wrong with the wine. I had no idea at the time." He was frank, "I just didn''t want the person who put the drug to seed. And I saw you as soon as I opened the door." Jennifer''s slightly nervous face was perfectly concealed by her long hair. "If it wasn''t you that night, it would have been someone else." He leaned back in his chair. "But I''m very thankful that it was you, and I''ve looked for you." "Why did you look for me?" Jennifer was slightly taken aback, "Do you want topensate me for the mental damage?" Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. The roses blooming outside the window were condensed with dewdrops. It was a peaceful night. "Of course not," Ivan said. "I don''t know why, but I miss the faint herbal scent on you. I remember the details of that night very clearly. It was a wonderful feeling." Jennifer''s cheeks were burning even more. Every detail? Ivan took a sip. Then he put his ss down and walked around the coffee table,ing behind Jennifer, leaning over and holding her by the shoulders. His thin lips gently moved to Jennifer''s ear and he whispered, "Perhaps, I have fallen in love with you seven years ago." Jennifer''s heart raced. The next second, Ivan gently pinched her chin with her beautiful fingers. Enveloped by his breath, Jennifer turned to him. Ivan kissed her with deep affection. The next morning. Under the sunlight, the manor was as beautiful as a dreand. In the well-lit suite, on therge and soft double bed. Ivan was leaning on the side, propping his head on his elbows, and staring at the sleeping girl with a smile. His eyes were full of love. Today, they should endorse the ring that Alice designed. The media should have arrived by now, and the makeup artist and stylist should also be ready. But Ivan didn''t want to wake Jennifer up. She must be exhausted after a passionate night. Chapter 198 Marry Me Chapter 198 Marry Me On such a beautiful morning, just looking at Jennifer, Ivan felt his soul, which had been empty for 38 years, was now full. Jennifer was having a long, long dream... She dreamed that she put on a white wedding dress and walked on the red carpet happily. It was a grand wedding. Many guests were there to bless them. Ivan was standing at the end of the red carpet in a tailored-made suit. He reached out to her. She walked towards him step by step. The wedding song was disyed in the background But the closer she got, the blurrier he became. The moment she stood still, he disappeared. "Ivan!" Jennifer looked around. The smiling guests disappeared too. The grand wedding was also gone... She stood alone on thewn in her wedding dress, with nothing around her. Heavy rain poured down on her. "Ivan..." Awakening from her sleep, Jennifer saw Ivan right in front of her. He was slightly absent-minded. But the next second, he asked gently, "Were you dreaming?" Jennifer looked at him nkly but didn''t answer. "Do you want to sleep more?" She shook her head. Ivan apanied her as she got up, washed her face, brushed her teeth, and changed her clothes. Then, he took her to the dining room. While cutting the steak, Jennifer nced at Ivan, and said in a soft voice, "Were you awake long ago?" "I didn''t sleep all night." Jennifer was stunned. She stared at him, "Why?" "I couldn''t believe this is happening. I was too happy to sleep." Jennifer brought a piece of steak to his lips with a silver fork, "Open your mouth, a small piece would be fine. You have been taking the medicine for a while, so let me see if it works well." Ivan was in a good mood. He opened his mouth to taste the steak. "Remember to take medicine." Jennifer reminded Ivan again. That was herst wish. "Understood." In the yard, dozens of reporters had arrived. They were chatting excitedly. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. After breakfast, Jennifer changed into a dress. When she walked out of the dressing room, time seemed to stand still. All eyes fell on her. Jennifer looked perfect. Her nose, her eyshes¡­ Everything was perfect about her. She was wearing an Armani dress with a tube top and arge skirt, which perfectly showed her good figure. "She is so beautiful!" Alice was stunned. "I saw an angel!" "Fabulous!" "What a fine work of God!" "Each time I look at Mrs. Marsh, she appeared more beautiful to me." People were eximing. Ivan had a straight back. He was very elegant. He walked toward Jennifer and took her hand. Everybody was stunned by them. "So sweet." Alice just shipped them so much. "Thanks for rejecting mest time, Ivan. Your wife is so beautiful. I love her!" Ivan smiled gently, which was kind of rare. They went into the yard surrounded by the reporters. And before the shooting started, the reporters started to take photos of them. Alice handed the ring box to Ivan. "Thank you, Ivan." Under the holy sunshine, the man''s face was so handsome and noble, which was beyond everyone''s reach. Opening the ring box, Ivan got down on one knee, raised his head, and asked the girl in front of him, "Jennifer, will you marry me?" Half of her dream came to reality, but Jennifer knew it was just a dream. Chapter 199 Provoke Chapter 199 Provoke Jennifer''s eyes became teary. She smiled and nodded, "Yes." In the presence of everyone''s envious eyes, Ivan put on the ring representing true love on Jennifer''s finger and kissed the back of her hand affectionately. People apuded. Ivan got up. He gently sped the back of Jennifer''s head with his hand and couldn''t help but kiss her on the lips... "Wow!" People screamed! Some girls were captivated by this scene. The reporters kept shooting. The beauty moments got to be recorded by all those cameras. "Once you put on the ring, you can''t take it off again." He whispered in Jennifer''s ear, "This is not just some shooting, it''s my marriage proposal." Jennifer looked at him, her smile truly sweet, but there was a hint of sorrow in her eyes. After the film. Ivan and Jennifer said goodbye to Mr. Edison and his family. Then they got on the helicopter, going back to Arkpool City. "When the two projects are finished, we''ll hold the wedding ceremony." Ivan couldn''t keep the secret anymore, "I''ve asked Finnley to prepare for it." Sitting in the window seat, Jennifer leaned lightly on his shoulder, and couldn''t stop looking at the album. "You''ve browsed through them three times." Ivan couldn''t help but remind. She happened to be on thest page. Closing the album slightly, Jennifer turned to Ivan and asked, "Will you cherish the album?" "Of course, I will! I''ll put it on my bookshelf when we get back." He said, "Not every book has a chance to be on my bookshelf." Jennifer smiled, her eyes glistening. When the private helicopter arrived in Arkpool City, Jennifer was sent back to Emerald Bay. But there was nothing that belonged to her anymore. And she finally returned to reality. She loved Ivan, so she should let go of him. Catherine, the vice president of the Marsh Group, was indeed a better choice for Ivan. Ivan needed Catherine''s help. As a man, career shoulde first. Catherine entered the Marsh family at the age of 11 and she spent 22 years with Ivan. They celebrated every birthday and holiday together... Thinking of this, Jennifer couldn''t reconcile. She was so envious and so jealous. The kids went to school today. The driver sent Ivan to thepany not long ago. Jennifer stood in front of the bedroom window on the second floor, her face a little pale under the bright Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. light. After much deliberation, she picked up her phone and called Aubree. "Where are you?" Aubree''s cold voice came over, "I heard you''re back." "I''m in Emerald Bay." Jennifer asked softly, "Should I go by myself or will Andrew send me off?" "Andrew will send you," Aubree said without hesitation. "Go to the airport now,. Andrew will be there waiting for you. Is there a city you prefer?" "New York," Jennifer said without thinking. "Okay." Aubree said, "Don''t evere back!" Jennifer ended the call. She gave up. Even if she had cured Aubree''s skin, Aubree wanted her to disappear immediately all the same. If she stayed, Aubree and Ivan would turn against each other. Jennifer didn''t want that to happen. Jennifer had just gotten on the taxi from Emerald Bay when Catherine received a call. "Are you sure?" In the vice president''s office, Catherine was overjoyed to hear the report from the person on the other end of the phone. "Yes." "Okay, I get it." Hanging up the phone, Catherine quickly cleaned up the table, "Linda, I''m going out!" When Linda Chambers looked up, Catherine had already walked out of the office. Jennifer looked out the window, trying her best to remember what the city looked like. She clutched her handbag, in which there were the teacup, the keychain, the half-jade pendant, and a palm-sized album. These were her most precious things. At this moment, Jennifer no longer thought about love. Her only worry was her children. But she believed that Ivan would take good care of them. Catherine''s red Bentley departed from thepany and sped off on the way to the airport! She was afraid that Jennifer was just pretending to leave. She needed to talk with Jennifer and ask her to stop daydreaming. Yes, Catherine went to provoke Jennifer. The taxi arrived at the airport, and when Jennifer opened the door, the red Bentley also stopped not far away. Chapter 200 Stop Doing Stupid Things! Chapter 200 Stop Doing Stupid Things! Seeing Jennifer get out of the car, Andrew was about to walk toward her with the boarding pass. Then he saw Catherine walking towards Jennifer. Andrew stopped and hid himself. "Take this." Catherine looked pound. She blocked Jennifer and handed her a card, "Take it as my little Jennifer''s eyes fell on the bank card. Sheughed. Why was everybody offering her a bank card? To make her disappear... "What are youughing at?" Catherine furrowed her brows, then proudly said, "I''ve been living in Kelsington Bay recently!" Jennifer looked up and asked curiously, "And?" "Auntie Aubree told me that she would only ept me as her daughter-inw. You''ve heard it from her too, haven''t you " "But her words don''t count," Jennifer said, smiling, "Ethan''s does." "You!" Catherine felt insulted. Yet she couldn''t lose her temper. Subduing her anger, Catherine said, "Do you think you''ve won? But who''s leaving now?" "So, you think you''ve won?" Jennifer asked, "You''re standing in front of me now, you already lost it." Catherine''s eyes froze slightly. A sense of humiliation suddenly rose in her. She was speechless. "Catherine, can you believe it?" She smiled slowly and said, "Even if I give up on Ivan, he is not gonna be yours." "How dare you!" Catherine gaped at Jennifer. Jennifer was calm. Suddenly, she seemed to remember something as she asked, "By the way, since Madam Aubree is so good to you, why did you hurt her?" Andrew heard it. And the sensitivity of his profession made him quickly turn on the phone camera. "What are you talking about, I don''t understand!" Catherine''s eyes shed with panic. Jennifer stared at Catherine''s trepidation, "You added iodine tincture to the medicines I prescribed. It mixed with one of the medicines, that was why Madam Aubree felt so itchy. As for why she healed, that was because it is perfectlybined with another medicine." Catherine jerked her neck, "This is a vile usation! Stop ndering me!" "I''ve wanted to let you take half of the credit. How am I ndering you?" Jennifer''s tone was light. "You made a mistake in the medicine! And yet you want to me it on me?" Catherine was calm, "Jennifer, don''t go too far! You''ll be punished. You''re leaving anyway. Have a little bit of kindness!" "So, you want me to swallow this secret?" Jennifer smiled. "But you don''t have to be so nervous." Jennifer spoke slowly as if enjoying watching Catherine''s panicked expression. "Since I said it, I must have evidence. Do you think there is a medb without installing surveince cameras?" Surveince cameras? Catherine stood still, gritting her teeth, her eyes ring at Jennifer fiercely! "But rest assured, I''m not going to tell anyone." Jennifer then said, "People make mistakes. But please, stop doing stupid things. Never hurt people who are kind to you for your own interests." Catherine suppressed the panic in her eyes. Jennifer''s tone was light as she said, "I seriously wanted to ease the rtionship with him and his mother. After all, family is the first priority." "You can really help him in work." Jennifer smiled. "But you should know your ce too. The Marsh Group would operate just the same without you." "I don''t understand what you''re saying." Catherine wouldn''t admit it. She shoved the card into Jennifer''s hand. "Just leave! Stop being pretentious! I snatched your husband. This is mypensation!" With that, Catherine left! Her hands were shaking while holding the steering wheel. Andrew was astonished on the spot. Seeing Catherine drive away, he came back to Jennifer and handed her the boarding pass with mixed feelings. The destination was New York. Jennifer took it. "Thanks. Then she walked into the waiting hall without looking back. Andrew stared at Jennifer''s back, somewhat feeling awful. Chapter 201 Do You Admit It? Chapter 201 Do You Admit It? Andrew erased Jennifer''s boarding information and ensured that she had gotten on the flight to New York. The vintage vi, Kelsington Bay. Aubree sat on the couch in the yard, listening to Andrew''s report. She took over his phone and watched the video clip on it. She could hear every single word. Aubree gaped, shocked and upset, as if she were in an ice cer. Gripping the phone, she couldn''t return to her senses for a long while. Andrew didn''t know how long he had stood next to her in silence. Finally, he couldn''t bear it anymore and burst out, "Madam Aubree, she wanted to harm you. If your condition worsened, it would be Jennifer Brooks'' responsibility. Catherine Collins had already drugged Mr. Marsh before for getting him." Aubree couldn''t believe it. Andrew asked, "Don''t you want to think twice about keeping such an evil woman around you?" His question hit her raw nerves. Her eyes were glinting with panic and start. Aubree gritted her teeth and passed the phone back to him. A momentter, she said, "Andrew, you may leave now. I want to be with myself for a while." Andrew signed and turned away. Aubree sat on the couch, lost in thought. She found it extremely difficult to ept the fact. She had fully recovered because she was indeed lucky. Or she would be disfiguredpletely. Catherine even took the risk of harming her in order to gain Ivan''s heart. How irrational and extreme was that! Although Aubree seemed to be thinking calmly, she was actually in a dilemma. After all, she watched Catherine grow up. In her opinion, Catherine was an excellent woman in every aspect; she was hard working and self-restrained. Aubree would rather believe that Catherine was being stupid out of impulsion and made an unwise move. About an hourter. Vice president''s office, the Marsh Group. Catherine entered the office after a meeting. Her phone rang. She pulled it out and checked the caller ID, and then she swiped to answer hurriedly, "Hello, Auntie Aubree." "I need you toe back. Now," Aubree said tly. Catherine couldn''t discern Aubree''s mood from her tone. "I... All right." In fact, she had two urgent tasks to deal with. "Linda, please send those two folders to Mr. Russell," she said, "I need to go out and will be back soon." On the way to Kelsington Bay, Catherine recalled Aubree''s tone on the phone, wondering why she wanted her to return so suddenly. Thinking of all possibilities, she panicked. When she pulled up to the vi, she calmed down and decided to take the measure upon the situation. After all, she had experienced ups and downs on the business battlefield for years, so she was confident dealing with all kinds of situations. After getting out of her car, Catherine saw the mid-age woman sitting on the yard couch. She gently shut the door, walking toward her. Aubree''s solemn gaze fell on her face. Surprisingly, she didn''t let Catherine sit down. "Auntie, how are you doing?" Catherine stood in front of her with a smile. "Do you want to see me?" Aubree gazed at her without answering. Catherine panicked slightly. Her smile stiffened. "Have I... done anything wrong?" she asked tentatively, "Are you mad at me?" Aubree withdrew her gaze and picked up her coffee mug. She asked in a deterrent tone, "Think about it yourself. Have you done anything to make me mad?" Catherine kept calm, although her heart skipped a beat. "At the charity banquet seven years ago, you tried to drug Ivan. However, you let Jennifer Brooks have a one-night stand with him. Do you regret it?" Catherine met her gaze in consternation. Meanwhile, Pippa stopped mid-step when delivering the cookies, standing next to a green nt. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. "Do you admit it?" Aubree asked. Catherine knew that she must have gathered solid evidence, or she wouldn''t be so confident. Therefore, she had to bite the bullet and admit her deeds. Chapter 202 Knelt Down Chapter 202 Knelt Down "Yes, I admit it." Catherine nodded. After hesitating for a moment, she added, "I also regret it extremely. If I hadn''t done it that day, Jennifer would''ve never entered his world or given birth to his children." Aubree raised her head, gazing at her. Catherine continued, "I only wanted to gain his heart. I love him, but I don''t know what I should do to make him love me back." Thinking about her love for Ivan all over the years, Catherine smiled, but a hint of sorrow shed across her eyes. "He never cares about me. I was afraid I wouldn''t be able to be with the man I love even if I got old, so I nned to bind him down with our child. If I was pregnant, there would''ve been more hope." Shockingly, Aubree was moved by her and understood her. In her opinion, Catherine suffered the most because she couldn''t get love from her beloved man. "As long as I still love him and stay with him, my life won''t be so terrible." Sadness was written all over Catherine''s face. "What about you tried to ruin my medicine a few days ago? Is that also because you love him?" Aubree''s eagle-sharp gaze was fixed on her. Catherine''s heart thumped so fiercely that it almost popped out of her chest. "I..." Under Aubree''s gaze, Catherine couldn''t utter any word. She inwardly cursed Jennifer as thetter said she wouldn''t tell Aubree about it. "If Andrew hadn''t told me, I wouldn''t have known I was so lucky to escape the disaster." Andrew? Meeting Aubree''s harsh gaze, Catherine suddenly knelt down. Pippa widened her eyes, gazing at Catherine in disgust. She had never met anyone as evil as Catherine before. "I''m sorry, Auntie." For a moment, Catherine''s mind was nk. "I''ve been stupid. I didn''t mean to harm you intentionally. You brought me up and gave me a wonderful life. I''ll never forget it." Raising her head, she added in frustration, "Auntie, please forgive me. I''ll never do such foolish things again. I swear." Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. "Auntie Aubree..." Aubree saw the tears streaming down her cheeks. In her memories, Catherine never shed tears, as she had a tough spirit. Aubree had never seen her cry. Catherine''s crocodile tears touched her again. After all, she raised Catherine. She made mistakes, so Aubree punished her. She also forgave Catherine as her mistake didn''t cause severe consequences. Tears welled up in Aubree''s eyes. Seeing that, Catherine added hoarsely in a crying tone, "Even if there''s a ray of hope that I can spend the rest of my life with Ivan, I''ll be expectant for my life. Without him, my life makes no sense." "Auntie, I love him so much that I''ve lost control. Please forgive me. I promise I won''t be so stupid again in the future." "I ept any punishments. You can also degrade me or kick me out of thepany. Please don''t let me leave Ivan..." "s..." Aubree heaved a sigh. "Go home and reflect on yourself!" She seemed disappointed in Catherine but didn''t want to fall out with her. Watching Aubree stand up and leave, Catherine copsed on the ground tearfully. Pippa also turned around, following Aubree to the living room. Catherine drove away from Kelsington Bay. Her brain almost exploded. Pinching the steering wheel, she calmly stepped on the brake and pulled over the car on the roadside. She felt aggrieved as no one could understand how much she loved Ivan. If Aubree decided not to forgive her, Catherine wondered what she would do. She felt desperate. Chapter 203 Ms. Collins Is Evil Chapter 203 Ms. Collins Is Evil Caution is the parent of safety. She had been cautious enough but was still exposed. She wondered how Aubree had found the evidence and why she had investigated the matter seven years ago. Did Ivan know this matter?'' Thest question made her panic again. The president''s office, the Marsh Group. Finnley wasn''t in. Ivan was sitting in his chair, attending a video conference with the elites from the Dutch branch. Fiddling with the key chain, Ivan couldn''t help staring at the girl doll in affection. "We can consider selling jewelry below 20 grand dors. What''s the core of design?" he stated his opinion unhurriedly, "We only look upon the poprity among the consumers. After all, wealthy people only took up a small part in this world." All the senior executives from the branch agreed with him. "The Mother''s Love collection will be your first product. You can send me the design drafts first." The video conference ended. Ivan opened the explorer page and saw his news. The news that he and Jennifer had be the spokespersons for the ring designed by Alice Edison was on the trends. All the photos online were perfect. Jennifer looked graceful and gorgeous with a sweet smile, reminding Ivan of Venus. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. All theizens also praised her enviously. They had a long journey back. Ivan wondered what Jennifer was doing and if she had rested well. He closed the browser, picked up his phone, and dialed her number. However, her phone was powered off. He wondered if her phone had died or if she was sleeping. Ivan didn''t want to interrupt her and decided to buy her a small cake on the way back. The vintage vi, Kelsington Bay. The marble floor was shiny, reflecting the light from the magnificent chandelier on the ceiling. In the walk-in closet full of tailored brand dresses for women, Aubree looked at the dresses with tags. They were all moved from Emerald Bay. She nned to dump them all but decided to keep them. "Pippa, lock the door and put away the key," she said to Pippa. Pippa bowed respectfully. "Yes, Madam Aubree." Aubree left the walk-in closet. Pippa locked the door, following her to the empty researchb. All the research equipment had been moved away by Rowan. But somehow, they could still visualize Jennifer''s figure busy working in theb. Pippa wondered what was in Aubree''s mind as she stayed in theb for almost half an hour. After they went downstairs, Pippa followed her into the kitchen. Aubree''s gaze swept around. Seemingly she was looking for something. A momentter, Pippa suddenly asked, "Madam Aubree, do you miss Mrs. Marsh?" Aubree looked at her. "No, I don''t." Unhappiness shed across her eyes. Pippa had to button her lip, but she had many words repressed in her mind. Aubree wasn''t as calm as she looked. She entered the living room, followed by Pippa. After she sat on the sofa, Pippa poured her a cup of tea. Aubree took a sip. "Do you have something to say?" Pippa pursed her lips and clenched her fists. She finally blurted out, "Ms. Collins is evil. She doesn''t deserve Mr. Marsh." Aubree was shocked, raising her head to look at Pippa. Pippa dared not look into her eyes. She continued, "I overheard your conversation with her in the yard. Ms. Collins wants to harm you in the name of her love for Mr. Marsh. But she could go as far as harming the person Mr. Marsh loves and cares for. How dare she dere that she loves him!" Harming the person Mr. Marsh loves and cares for ? Aubree recalled that Jennifer seemed to have said something simr before. In anger, Pippa raised her head and looked into Aubree''s eyes. "Madam Aubree, you''ve almost be the victim of her crime. If that was true, all the hope of your life would''ve been ruined by her Aubree could see the tears in her eyes. Pippa was genuinely worried about her. "Leave me in peace." Aubree felt a migraine. She took a few sips of the tea. Pippa knew she must be upset right now. "I won''t leave you alone. I''ll keep silent. Please think about it, Madam Aubree." She shushed. Chapter 204 The Breakup Chapter 204 The Breakup At Dusk. The Lamborghini pulled up to the vi in Emerald Bay under the setting sun. Ivan got off the car with a cake with a gentle smile. He entered the living room with joy. "Good evening, Mr. Marsh." Jordan bowed at him. Ivan held the cake while going upstairs. Watching him vanish in the corner, Jordan heaved a sigh. "Jennifer!" Ivan failed to find her in the master bedroom and the study. "Jennifer?" He searched the second floor but still didn''t find her. Something was off. Ivan went back downstairs. "Where is Jennifer? Isn''t she home?" Jordan didn''t answer but walked to him. Taking the cake from his hand, Jordan passed him an envelope. "What''s this?" Ivan took it over and darted at Jordan. Seeing him hesitate, Ivan had a bad hunch in his heart. He quickly pulled out the letter and unfolded it. Jordan whispered, "Mrs. Marsh has left. This is from her to you." "Ivan, I didn''t n to bid you farewell, but it would be appropriate not to do so. I''m sorry, but I cannot spend the rest of my life with you. Please take good care of Alfie and Diana. Wish you happy." Her letter was short, but Ivan felt a sharp pang in his heart. "When did this happen?" His pupils constricted. Ivan crumpled the letter and asked through gritted teeth, "Where has she gone?" "She left right after you went to work," said Jordan apologetically, "Mrs. Marsh forbade me to call you. She said you would know it after returning home." Something shed through Ivan''s eyes. He ran out of the living room the next second. Jordan watched his receding back in fear. Ivan pulled the door open and sat in. Then he drove toward Kelsington Bay. While gripping the steering wheel with one hand, he dialed Finnley''s number. "Jennifer left me a letter and was gone. Find out her whereabouts. Right now!" He hung up the phone. His eyes were ming with anger, his heart achings. He couldn''t ept her departure. It usually took him 20 minutes to arrive, but it only took him five this time. Stepping on the brake, he pulled up to the vi in Kelsington Bay. The tires almost burned. The harsh creak shocked people in the house. Aubree turned around, only to find her son mmed the door shut and running toward the living room. "Why did you let her leave?" He rushed to his mother and asked harshly, "Where is she?" He looked as if he was talking to a sworn enemy. Pippa was scared, holding the tray nearby with her heart in her mouth. "I don''t know," Aubree answered indifferently, sitting calmly on the sofa. "She decided to leave herself." "So you knew she was gone?" Ivan clenched his fists, gazing at her in hatred. The air in the living room became solidified. Pippa held her breath. Aubree sat upright, looking as cold as usual. "She has the right and freedom to leave. If even you don''t know about it, how would I?" Ivan was pissed off by his mother''s attitude. Gazing at her icily, he repressed his anger and bit out, "Let me repeat. Where have you sent her to?" He stressed each syble through his clenched teeth, looking like he wanted to skin her alive. "I''ll repeat my word onest time as well." Aubree looked into his eyes. "I do not know." They locked eyes. Ivan''s expression was terrifying. Pippa gazed at his clenched fists, cold sweat oozing on her forehead. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. The next second, Ivan threw a heavy punch at the coffee table. The loud bang shocked Aubree so much that she closed her eyes and shuddered violently. Pippa screamed, the tray slipping off her trembling hands. All the teacups, the teapot, and the hot tea scattered on the ground. nk, nk, nk! "If I can''t find her, I''ll never recognize you as my mother!" Ivan shouted in rage and determination. Then he turned away. Chapter 205 He Couldnt Find Her Chapter 205 He Couldn''t Find Her Upon hearing his resolute steps, Aubree felt a chill down her spine, her heart sinking. She couldn''t return to her senses for a long time while sitting on the sofa. After Ivan drove away and the vi quieted down, Aubree opened her eyes. Then she saw the thick rosewood coffee table was cracked. The bloodstain on the crack stung her eyes, and also her heart. "Mr. Marsh''s hand was injured..." Pippa reminded her in a trembling voice, still having a lingering fear of the scene earlier. She looked at Aubree, noticing her tearful eyes. Then she watched Aubree stand up and walk to the stairs. Finnley had started searching the information at the airport and the bus and railway stations. He also found the road surveince record along the route starting from Emerald Bay, doing ab search. Ivan left Kelsington Bay. The crazy speed of his car showed how painful he was. The scenes in the past kept popping up in his mind non-stop. Jennifer''s melodious voice reechoed in his ears. "I want you to treat Alfie and Diana well all your life, even if you might have other children in the future." "Honey, do you mean you want to get pregnant again?" "All right. I will." "No matter how many children we''ll have in the future, I won''t stop loving Alfie and Diana. I was absent from their lives for seven years. I swear I''ll love them more." He recalled her relieved smile that day, enchanting, but a bit sorrowful. Ivan felt frustrated. He should have sensed her intention to leave earlier. She didn''t go suddenly. She had said goodbye to him, but he never realized it... Ivan cursed his own stupidity. Gripping the steering wheel tightly, he stepped on the gas to the extreme. He regretted it. After a long while, he became slightly rational. Then he pulled out his phone and called Mya Saunders, hoping she would know Jennifer''s whereabouts. Probably Jennifer had told her something. Ivan had a ray of hope. He called Mya three times, but she didn''t answer. Finally, his Lamborghini pulled out to the Saunders''. Ivan tore off the seat belt and pressed the doorbell while subduing his anxiety. Mya opened the door in person. She had just finished a bath, wearing pajamas. She was alone at home as her parents had traveled abroad, giving the servants and maids a break. She gaped at Ivan at the door. When she noticed the blood dripping from his hand, she was shocked, her eyshes pping. "Did... Did you have a fight?" "Do you know where Jennifer is?" he asked hoarsely, looking helpless. Mya frowned. "Did you have a fight? Did you piss her off, so she left you?" With those words, she mmed the door shut. Ivan''s bleeding hand was ced on the door frame to stop her. The force made him let out a groan in pain. Mya was scared and withdrew her hands. The door bounced open. "What did you do to her?" she asked in anger, "Did you force her to leave?" Blood kept dripping from Ivan''s hand on the frame. Raising his head, he looked at Mya and asked patiently, "Do you know where she could be?" He was like a persistent robot without feelings, looking weird and horrible. Mya hurriedly pulled out her phone to dial Jennifer''s number, but the robotic voice said the number had been canceled. Her heart tightened. She now realized how severe this matter was, looking solemn. She questioned, "What on earth has happened?" When Ivan overheard the response on the phone, his heart sank. "Sorry for interrupting you." His eyes dimmed. Like a walking dead, he dragged his body to leave. "How about Alfie and Diana?" Mya seized his arm to stop him. "Did she also take the children away?" Ivan was in a trance, looking back at her. "No, she didn''t." Mya breathed a sigh of relief. "She''lle back then." "Will she?" Ivan seemed to have hope again. "Yes, she will," Mya answered firmly. "A mother wouldn''t abandon her children."Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Chapter 206 Ivan Who Lost His Sanity Chapter 206 Ivan Who Lost His Sanity Ivan calmed down and turned away. "Wait! Don''t you want to bandage your hand?" He sat in the car. As if he hadn''t heard her suggestion, he drove away. Mya sighed, looking at the blood in front of her, wondering what had happened to Jennifer. She even ran away without taking her children with her. After leaving the Saunders'', Ivan''s Lamborghini was speeding on the road. More and more scenes sh back in his mind. Suddenly, he recalled a conversation between him and Jennifer. " Alright, I''ll take it and spend it carefully. And when the Marsh Group needs it, just send an email to Darcie''s address. I can transfer the rest of the money to you." Darcie''s address? Ivan mmed on the brake and pulled over the car. Then he googled Darcie''s email address online and sent an email. "Jennifer, where are you? Why did you leave so suddenly? Come back. Our children and I need you." "What on earth has happened? If anything happens, we can confront it together. All right?" "Sorry. I couldn''t protect you well." "Pleasee back to me. I cannot live without you. You promise to be with me forever, Jennifer." However, he received no response after sending those messages. Holding his phone with one hand while waiting, Ivan gripped the steering wheel with the other. Then he stepped on the gas, heading for Sunshine Vige, wishing he could find some clues. The Lamborghini was parked in front of the bamboo house in the evening. Edward heard the sound of the car engine and thought Jennifer was back. He rushed to the car joyfully N?velDrama.Org owns all content. but saw Ivan getting off with a livid face. Edward dared not look into his eyes. He peeked behind him, but there was no one else. "Is Jennifer here?" Ivan asked in a deep voice, gazing at him. Edward was baffled. "What? Is Master missing?" Ivan could tell Jennifer hadn''t returned and sat back in his car. He didn''t want to waste time and started the engine immediately. Edward stood in the empty yard, watching the receding car in confusion. After snapping back from his trance, he dialed Jennifer''s phone number and heard that the number was no longer in use. He was more baffled. On the way back to town, Ivan looked cold, but he was in a panic. "Look at this one. Isn''t this little guy handsome? This is me. I hand-made them myself." "I want the boy. Whenever I miss you in the future, I''ll look at him." "Silly girl. If you miss me, you should call me. Then I''ll appear in front of you right away." Ivan realized that Jennifer had repeatedly hinted at him that she would leave, but he ignored her constantly. He regretted it, indeed. What the heck had happened? Why did she have to leave?'' The Lamborghini was parked in front of Rowan''s vi. However, Rowan also didn''t know her whereabouts or couldn''t reach her on the phone. The night was deep, and it became windy. The clouds gathered in the sky. "Thanks, Rowan," Ivan said bitterly, "Please let me know if you have any news about her." As he spoke, he pulled the door open, sitting in his car. "Why did she leave?" Rowan asked. Ivan failed to answer and darted at him with mixed feelings before sitting and driving away. Ivan went to everyone who had something to do with Jennifer, but none knew her whereabouts. She seemed to have suddenly dropped off the surface of the Earth. Ivan didn''t even know if she had left Arkpool City. Finally, he drove to Catherine''s house. His Lamborghini was parked next to the red Bentley. With a murderous look, Ivan got off the car and smashed the doorbell impatiently of her house. Catherine had just returned home from work. Seeing Ivan at the door, she gaped, wondering how long he hadn''te to her house. Before she greeted him in excitement, he grabbed her neck, ring at her with red eyes full of hatred. Catherine felt her world copse and couldn''t believe what he was doing to her. Chapter 207 He Almost Strangled Her Chapter 207 He Almost Strangled Her She struggled to breathe, pinching his wrist by instinct. However, his hand closed around her neck like a vice, pressing her backward. After entering the house, he strengthened his grip and trapped her in the corner. How he wished to end her life! Catherine could feel he was out of control. Her eyes almost popped out under his grip. She slowly released his wrist, looking at him like she wasn''t afraid of death. "What have you done to her?" Ivan spoke while gnashing his teeth, "Do you have something to do with Jennifer''s disappearance? Do you know where she''s gone?" He was losing his sanity. Catherine stopped resisting. Even though she was almost strangled, she only closed her eyes, epting her fate. "I... can also... give you... whatever she... gives you..." she squeezed a few words from her throat in difficulty, "I... will be honored... if I die¡­ in your hands..." Ivan was in wrath. "So high-sounding, huh? Think I dare not to kill you?" He tightened his grip. Catherine''s face reddened and twisted. "Go ahead... This is myst 105 carats soul... I love you till the end." "Tell me. Where is she?" Ivan re at her like he wanted to cut her with his gaze. "This is yourst chance." Catherine was too weak to utter a beep. Shaking her head, she looked suffocated. Ivan guessed that she wouldn''t know it, so his remaining reason made him let go of her. Catherine bent over, touching her throat and gasping heavily. She couldn''t catch her breath for quite a while. Ivan left directly regardless of the woman who was almost suffocated to death. Somehow, Catherine felt ashamed. She used to be proud, aloof, and elegant. She had many suitors. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. But whenever she confronted Ivan, she was so humble that she could even give up on her life. Leaning against the wall, she slid to the ground. She felt utterly dejected, and she cursed Jennifer for all that had happened. In the evening, Kelsington Bay. Standing in front of her bedroom window on the second floor, Aubree looked at the night view outside while feeling depressed. Her son''s hand was injured. She was worried, feeling sorry for him. However, she dialed another number and whispered, "Finnley, can you stay with Ivan tonight?" "Madam Aubree, why did Ms. Brooks leave?" Finnley asked her bluntly, "Do you know about this matter?" Aubree paused. Without answering him, she hung up the phone. She sighed and couldn''t help but recall the first time she met Catherine. Catherine was only 11 then, all unkempt. However, her eyes were extremely bright, glinting with unshakeable determination. At first sight, she wanted Catherine to be her daughter-inw. Catherine had never disappointed her over the years. Aubree watched all the way how much Catherine had paid to achieve her current status. Catherine had been a straight-A student at school, and now a knowledgeable, decisive businesswoman. She was a genius in business and always worked hard, which made her outstrip many others. Therefore, no matter what Catherine had done wrong, Aubree still liked her. She brought Catherine up like raising her own daughter. Ivan''s Lamborghini parked in front of Emerald Bay. Jordan was waiting for him eagerly at the door, heaving a sigh of relief after seeing him safe and sound. "Mr. Marsh, you are back," he greeted Ivan. Ivan just passed by him and headed for the second floor. Jordan noticed his bleeding right hand immediately. He hurriedly took out the first-aid kit and followed Ivan. However, Ivan mmed the door of his bedroom shut and locked it from the inside. "Mr. Marsh..." Jordan dared not to knock on the door, feeling worried. "Has Daddye back?" the children asked behind him. "Why did he close the door so fiercely? Is Daddy mad?" Diana saw the first-aid kit in Jordan''s hands. "Jordan, is Daddy injured?" Chapter 208 Ill Never Let Her Carry the Burdens Alone Chapter 208 I''ll Never Let Her Carry the Burdens Alone Jordan squatted in front of the kids, patting on their shoulders. "Could you knock on the door? Mr. Marsh''s hand is bleeding. I want to bandage it for him." He sounded like he was asking them for their permission. As soon as he finished speaking, the door was opened. Ivan appeared at the door. "Come in." He didn''t want to worry his children as he had heard them call him earlier. "Daddy!" "Ehn," he answered. The children had no idea their mother was gone and asked him worriedly, "How did you get hurt, Daddy?" The wound on his right hand was scabbed partially, but blood was still oozing. The children could feel his pain by just looking at it. Without answering them, Ivan walked into his bedroom. Jordan followed him, and so did the children. Sitting on a couch next to the window, Ivan looked depressed, although he had tried to repress it in his children''s presence. Jordan squatted in front of him, opened the first-aid kit, and held his bloody hand. He started to sterilize the wound. "I''ll be gentle," said Jordan with concern. Ivan replied, "I wouldn''t mind if it was not bandaged." The little pain was nothingpared to the pang in his heart. The children stood beside him, boldly holding his arm to cooperate with Jordan while watching. "Daddy, what happened? Did you fight with someone?" Alfie looked at him in confusion. "Did you lose?" Ivan stared at him, rubbing his head. "I didn''t have a fight." Then he asked gently, "Alfie, Diana, where has Mommy gone? Do you know her whereabouts?" Alfie thought for a while and exchanged a nce with Diana. Diana asked, "Is she gone?" Alfie asked, "That''s really quick, isn''t it?" Ivan frowned, realizing the children might know her whereabouts. Hope appeared in his eyes again. "Mommy must be on a trip," Alfie answered calmly, "A few days ago, she asked if we would prefer to go with her or stay with you when she went to travel to a faraway ce." Ivan''s heart sank, realizing that Jennifer was saying goodbye to them in that way. He whispered, "How did you guys answer her?" "Mommy has suffered a lot in these years, so we decided to let her take a break. We didn''t want to be a N?velDrama.Org owns all content. drag." "Right. We chose to be with you, Daddy. Daddy, you should take us out to y every day." Ivan''s heart tightened. He wondered whether Jennifer would have taken the children away if they chose to travel with her. Jordan bandaged his hand and knotted the white gauze. Ivan said, "Jordan, can you take the children out and ask Marry to send them to bed?" "Good night, Daddy." The children were sensible, leaving the room with Jordan. However, Finnley entered. Ivan didn''t expect him toe. He reminded Finnley, "Please close the door." Finnley followed his order and walked toward Ivan. Seeing his bandaged hand, he asked anxiously, "What happened, sir? Why did you get injured?" "Nothing. Found anything?" Finnley answered, "Not yet so far. I can''t get the boarding information or any bus records. The surveince cameras on the road from Emerald Bay were all broken." It was evident that Jennifer''s traces were erased purposely. Ivan''s eyes became icy and sharp. "Go on the investigation. Even if we have to turn Arkpool City upside down, I must find her. No matter what happens, I''ll confront it with her. I''ll never let her carry the burdens alone." "Yes, we are still investigating." Finnley sighed. "Sir, Madam Aubree asked me toe to see you. She''s worried about you." Worried? Ivan found it utterly ridiculous. Chapter 209 Love and Hate Chapter 209 Love and Hate "Go home," he said to Finnley indifferently. "Leave me in peace." "Will you... go to work tomorrow?" Finnley asked tentatively, "Shall I adjust your schedules? You need a good rest." Ivan didn''t answer, feeling as if the next day was too far away from him. He didn''t have the energy to think about it. Finnley could understand how he felt. "Ok, I know what to do. Please take care, Mr. Marsh. I''ll keep you updated." Ivan didn''t reply, and Finnley left. He closed the door. Ivan stood up and locked it from the inside. Then he pulled out two bottles of whisky from the wine cab, sitting in front of the window. His eyes were full of anger. Recalling every moment he spent with Jennifer in the past few days, he felt his heart was torn apart by grief, which he had never felt so in his life before. Probably, since he encountered Jennifer for the first time seven years ago, he had loved her to the core. He wanted to spend the rest of his life with her. Instead of pouring the whisky into a cup, Ivan opened the lid, lifted the bottle, and gulped it down. The liquid brought the burning sensation from his throat all the way to his stomach. The scenes where they were together became clearer and clearer in his mind. "You''ve epted my gift. Can you answer my question now? Have you got the answer, Mrs. Marsh?" "I love you. I don''t know when it started. Probably from the moment that I wished you could be happy, that I could cure the wounds on your back as well as your stomach problem, that I could cure your mother, and I also hope..." She was always gentle and kind-hearted. All her wishes were about him and for his own good. Sitting in front of the window, Ivan heard the wind blowing outside. He gulped down the whisky in frustration, wondering where she was and what she was doing. Whenever he closed his eyes, his pain kept hitting his jumbled mind. Each second seemed to be a year to him. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. "How could it be so difficult to find a person..." Ivan sat while drinking the alcohol for a whole night, waiting for Finnley''s call. He had no intention of going to bed. When he missed her greatly, Ivan picked up the stomach medicine from Jennifer. Staring at the small bottle in his hand, he had mixed feelings. The dawn broke the day. Ivan''s heart was upied by his love, worry, and hate toward her. He couldn''t believe that she had gone without telling him, which he couldn''t ept. He pinched the medicine bottle. Her kindly reminders reechoed in his ears. However, she wasn''t beside him anymore. What was the point even if his stomach trouble was cured? Ivan''s eyes were full of ice. He pinched the bottle with all his strength and crushed it, which he had been holding for a whole night. Countless white pills scattered. Some rolled under the sofa, some rolled between the mats, and some rolled to the window. All were gone. About eight empty bottles were ced on the coffee table. However, Ivan didn''t think he was drunk. He felt sobered. He knew how much he loved Jennifer. Although the next day hade, he still hadn''t seen any hope as his phone remained silent. The vi of Kelsington Bay was engulfed by mist. Aubree got up early as she had a sleepless night as well. "Morning, Madam Aubree. Why did you get up so early?" Pippa was surprised to see her. "You..." "Pippa, go to Emerald Bay and check on Ivan," Aubree interrupted her, "I''m worried about him." "Why don''t you go there in person?" Pippa asked. "If you go there, probably..." Aubree''s cold gaze shot at her. Pippa buttoned her lip. A momentter, she lowered her eyes obediently. "OK, Madam. I''ll go there right now." She had a lot of things to tell Ivan as she could hardly repress them anymore. Chapter 210 Pippa Acted Boldly Chapter 210 Pippa Acted Boldly A few minutester, Aubree walked Pippa to the parking lot and watched her leave. Pippa held the steering wheel. She was fond of wearing dresses and always had its, looking like a young maid working in the pce during ancient times. She was young and pretty with a good head on her shoulders. Pippa drove steadily. ording to her judgment, Ivan and Jennifer loved each other for real. They were destined to be together. Love couldn''t be faked. Whenever Ivan looked at Jennifer, Pippa saw his eyes twinkle. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. In the past, she also thought Catherine was an excellent woman, good-looking andpetent in business. She thought Catherine could help Ivan shoulder the burdens at work and was the most suitable candidate for Ivan''s wife. However, after knowing Catherine had tried all possible means to gain Ivan''s heart, Pippa denied her. After parking the car in the yard of Emerald Bay, Pippa got off and entered the living room. Jordan was surprised to see her. "Pippa?" He peered out the door. "Did youe here alone?" "Right. Howdy, Jordan?" Pippa greeted him. "Where is Mr. Marsh? How''s he doing?" Jordan looked at her, understanding something. "Did he injure his hand in Kelsington Bay?" "Ehn," Pippa admitted it. "Is it serious?" "How did he get injured? The wound was still bleeding when he returned home. I bandaged his hand. It''s not severe." However, Jordan felt sorry for Ivan, heaving a sigh. "He''s been taken good care of since he was born. He had never been injured like this before." "He smashed his hand himself," Pippa replied. "How was hest night? I meant his mood." Jordan shook his head. "I don''t know. He has locked himself in the room." Pippa sucked in her breath. Then she went upstairs, followed by Jordan. They knocked on Ivan''s door but received no response. Pippa clung to the door crack and sniffed. "He seems to have drunk a lot of alcohol. I smelt it in the air. Probably he''s already¡­wasted." Jordan was shocked, afraid that Ivan would catch a cold if hey on the floor after getting drunk. In fear, he fetched the backup key hurriedly. Pippa took it over and opened the door. As soon as she rushed in, she saw Ivan stare daggers at her. She stopped mid-step fearfully. "Fuck off!" Ivan bit out, his voice sending a chill down her spine. Jordan was so afraid that he dared not enter the door. He thought Pippa would leave, but she shut the door. Jordan was shut out in surprise, amazed by how bold Pippa was. In fact, Pippa was horrified, but she couldn''t bear it any longer. Clenching her fists, she walked to Ivan under his deadly gaze. "I said fuck off. Can''t you understand?" Ivan narrowed his gaze on her, repressing the urge to blow up. "Mr. Marsh." Pippa stopped, looking at him in the distance. "Andrew sent Mrs. Marsh away." Ivan was slightly taken aback, looking at her, his eyes with something that Pippa didn''t understand. Ivan couldn''t ept the fact. He pulled out his phone and called Finnley. "Check on Andrew. Bring him to me. Jennifer was sent away by him." His voice was bone-chilling. After he ended the call, Pippa looked at him, only to find his stern-looking face. Silence nketed the room. Pippa confirmed that Ivan wouldn''t kick her out. Hence, she added, "During the days when you went to New York with Ms. Collins, Mrs. Marsh suffered a lot in Kelsington Bay." Ivan squinted, and his face was gloomy. Chapter 211 Pippa Was Righteous Chapter 211 Pippa Was Righteous Pippa sounded like she felt sorry for Jennifer. "She didn''t ask Dr. Watson to leave. It was Madam Aubree, after knowing her identity." Ivan looked sullen, his breathing bing heavier. "Madam Aubree hates it the most when someone lies to her. Of course, she couldn''t ept that Mrs. Marsh had hidden her identity. Hence, even though Mrs. Marsh could cure her, Madam Aubree was still mad," Pippa continued, "She asked Mrs. Marsh to cook and do all housework." Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Her words cause a tearing pain in Ivan''s heart. "To develop the medicine for Madam Aubree, Mrs. Marsh had to squeeze time to work in the research a hard time by smashing the tes or tossing away her dishes, or even when Mrs. Marsh was pped, she tolerated it and made the dishes again. It''s all because Madam Aubree is your mother. She loves the person you love." pped? Ivan captured the critical point. His heart sank, and his face turned livid. When he returned from New York that time, her cheek was swollen. It turned out it wasn''t because of her wisdom tooth. Ivan withdrew his gaze slowly, his dull eyes falling on the empty bottles. He felt indeed upset. "Mrs. Marsh loves you a lot. She swallowed all her grievances for you. Her biggest wish was for you and Madam Aubree to get along well." Pippa felt bitter, her mind jumbled. She had forgotten she was Aubree''s caregiver. "Please get her back, Mr. Marsh, if you also love her." "I know I shouldn''t have told you these. I work at Kelsington Bay, after all." Tears welled up in her eyes. Pippa held them back and continued, "However... I don''t want to see a loving couple separated. It could be a regret of lifetime if you missed the one." After listening to her, Ivan apologized to her sincerely, "Sorry for my rudeness just now." The man of status and God''s favorite said sorry to a maid. Pippa felt much better. She added, "Ms. Collins drugged you that night seven years ago." She bluntly told Ivan whatever she had learned about. "Madam Aubree felt itchy and was cured instantly that day because of Ms. Collins, but she was up to no good in the first ce." Ivan was sobered, gazing at the righteous girl in front of him. Although furious, he listened to her seriously. "She put something into the medicine to set up Mrs. Marsh," Pippa said, "However, she coincidentally did Mrs. Marsh a favor. Fortunately, Madam Aubree wasn''t disfigured. Or, I can''t imagine the consequences." "That''s not love. Ms. Collins is extreme and selfish," Though Pippa was young, she had a good judgement. "Mrs. Marsh loves you truly. She was willing to leave you and even left the children here. However, she didn''t know you would be so devastated after leaving, and your rtionship with Madam Aubree worsened. "You also hurt yourself. If Mrs. Marsh knew, she would be indeed upset." As Pippa spoke, she choked in sobs. "Mr. Marsh, if you want to reconcile with Madam Aubree, I''m afraid Mrs. Marsh muste back. In fact..." The room full of alcohol smell fell into silence for a moment. Pippa''s chest heaved up and down fiercely as she was angry. "In fact, what?" Ivan asked hoarsely. Pippa looked into his eyes, plucking up her courage. "In fact, Madam Aubree was disappointed in Ms. Collins. She also wavered between Mrs. Marsh and Ms. Collins. Sometimes, she missed Mrs. Marsh''s kindness..." Ivan understood. It turned out his mother didn''t detest Jenniferpletely. However, Catherine had won the upper hand at this moment. "Do you know where Andrew is?" he asked. Chapter 212 Chaos Chapter 212 Chaos Shaking her head, Pippa replied, "I don''t know, Mr. Marsh. He rarely goes to Kelsington Bay, and I don''t know him well. It might not be easy to find him recently." Ivan knew what she implied¡ªAndrew probably have hidden away. Although Pippa disclosed a lot of information to him, Ivan understood it immediately, because these were all par for the course considering who had done it. He med himself for being careless as he hadn''t been on guard earlier. Those people had gone too far. How dare they bully the kind-hearted Jennifer! "Thank you, Pippa," Ivan said hoarsely in a deep voice, "You can go home now. I don''t want to drag you into this. I''ll go to Kelsington Bayter." "What will you do?" Pippa panicked instantly. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Ivan answered, "I''ll ask her about Andrew''s whereabouts." Pippa feared, somehow. However, even if she didn''t tell him, he would find out it was done by Andrew sooner orter. Before leaving, Pippa nced at his bandaged hand, feeling sorry for him. "Mr. Marsh, please take good care of yourself no matter what." Tiredness and repressed anger were written all over Ivan''s handsome face. Pippa turned away. Half an hourter, Ivan went downstairs with a strong alcohol smell, but he was sober. "Where are you going, Mr. Marsh?" Jordan was worried while watching him leave. "Let the driver give you a ride. DUI is dangerous." However, Ivan seemed not to have heard him, storming out of the house in silence. Jordan anxiously followed him. "Mr. Marsh?" Ivan pulled the door open and sat in the car. Soon, he started the engine. The car roared away at high speed. Jordan''s heart was in his mouth. He could only pray that Ivan would be safe and sound. In the Lamborghini, Ivan''s phone rang. Ivan gripped the steering wheel with one hand and answered the phone with the other. "Mr. Marsh, I found Mrs. Marsh had gone to the airport. Andrew gave her the air ticket," a man reported, "But I failed to find her boarding information, so I didn''t know which city she had flown to." Ivan ordered, "Find Andrew. Bring him to me." Then he tossed his phone to the passenger''s seat, his blood pressure rising rapidly. Pippa was a righteous person, but Andrew was just a stupid jerk! How Ivan wished to skin him alive! He stepped on the gas, and the car ran at high speed. Staring at the road coldly, Ivan gripped the steering wheel in anger. The wound on the back of his hand started bleeding again. The blood gradually stained the white gauze. His eyes were full of irritation. Right then, a red Bentley was pulled up to Kelsington Bay. Catherine got off the car and strode into the living room. She also didn''t sleep the previous night as she had been upset and hesitant for the whole night. Pippa was arranging flowers in the living room. After returning from Emerald Bay, she had been absentminded, so she didn''t see Catherine until a pair of red high heels appeared in her sight. "Where is Auntie Aubree?" Catherine asked gently, "Did she get up?" Although Pippa disliked her, she dared not offend Catherine. "Morning, Ms. Collins. Madam Aubree is upstairs." Then she continued to arrange the flowers, wondering why Catherine suddenly came over. By ident, Catherine found the cracks on the coffee table. Frowning slightly, she went upstairs. She wondered who had broken the table and whether Aubree was still angry with her. When her figure vanished in the corner of the stairs, the Lamborghini was parked in the yard. It was pulled over behind the red Bentley with a sudden brake, almost hitting the car. Ivan gazed at the Bentley icily, and his raw nerves were hit. What was she doing here? To discuss the future n? He wondered. After getting down, he mmed the door shut and strode into the living room with a cold aura. "Mr-Mr. Marsh..." Pippa raised her head, scared by him. She felt chilly instantly. Ignoring her, Ivan strode upstairs. Seemingly he came to make a fuss. Pippa was in a panic. Since Catherine was also here, she wondered if the situation would worsen. The living room on the second floor was lit up brightly. Once Catherine entered, she knelt to Aubree. "Auntie, please forgive me," she apologized faithfully, "I''m sorry. It''s my bad." Aubree wished to be with herself at this moment. Ivan argued with her and left the previous night determinedly. The feedback from Pippa also upset her. She knew Ivan had been drunk and was like a cornered beast. Moreover, he wanted to cut off ties with her. Chapter 213 Crazy Idea Chapter 213 Crazy Idea "Auntie, I love him truly," Catherine sobbed, "In this world, except for you, nobody loves him more than I do. I promise I''ll never do anything to harm anyone in the future. Please keep me by his side." Ivan stopped at the door, watching Catherine kneel and grip his mother''s wrist to beg her. He heard every single word she said. His stomach was turning. If Catherine hadn''t ced obstacles in the way, his mother wouldn''t be so determined. Anger mes burned in his eyes. He emanated a murderous aura. Ivan rushed in and lifted Catherine from the ground. "Fuck off!" Then he flung her away violently. "Ah!" Catherine eximed miserably. She spun, and her belly hit the corner of a table. The pain made her face twist and her body numb. Aubree was frightened by her son as well. Before she helped Catherine up, Ivan blocked her way, gazing at her icily. "Tell me. Where is Jennifer?" "I knew Andrew had given her the ticket. Stop denying it," Ivan reminded her tolerantly, "God is watching you." Aubree felt guilty for some reason. Catherine leaned against the desk. The pain made her forehead sweating. She took several deep breaths to relieve it. "Tell me. Where have you sent her to?" Ivan''s voice was trembling, his face turning livid. "Let me repeat it thest time. Where the heck is she?" Aubree knew Ivan was serious. Calming down, she answered, "New York." Her words caused a sharp pang in his chest. Ivan continued, "What did you do to make her leave? What did you say to threaten her?" "She left voluntarily," Aubree answered indifferently, "No one made her leave by force." "Where in New York?" "No idea." Ivan could tell Aubree wasn''t lying. The most important now was to look for Jennifer. Before leaving, he gazed at Catherine, and thetter shivered in fear. Her nerves were so tense that she almost broke down. "Listen. Even if Jennifer never existed, I wouldn''t marry you," Ivan bit out determinedly, "Hand over your work to Finnley. Go through the resignation process in a week. Get out of my face!" Each of his words stabbed her heart like daggers. Ivan withdrew his sharp gaze and turned away. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. "Ivan!" Catherine followed him by instinct. Ivan trotted downstairs, but she tripped over near the handrail. "Ivan!" The physical pain from her belly mixed with the sharp pang in her heart. Tears trickled down her cheeks. "Ivan..." Catherine copsed, overwhelmed by the bitterness. She had never owned him but had already lost him. The feeling tore her heart apart again. Instead of following them out, Aubree stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window and watched her son drive away. Lamborghini rushed out of the vi. It started drizzling in the morning. Soon, the rain became a downpour, blurring her sight. Aubree wondered if her son had really fallen in love with Jennifer. She was upset but didn''t think she should change her mind. In her opinion, it wasn''t good for her son to love that woman so deeply. In marriage, loving someone is far more suffering than being loved by someone. She didn''t want her son to give out and suffer. Aubree turned around and walked out of her room. Seeing Catherine weeping beside the handrail, she felt sorry for the young woman. Catherine''s eyes were hollow and lifeless. "Don''t disappoint me again," Aubree said evenly, "Stand up." In a trance, Catherine bit down the pain, grabbed on the handrail, and stood up. Then she met Aubree''s gaze, wondering what she meant. Aubree looked at her calmly and continued in a determined tone, "I''ll help you drug him. You can get pregnant with his child. You two must get married." Chapter 214 Catherine Was Severely Injured Chapter 214 Catherine Was Severely Injured Catherine''s eyes widened. She gaped at Aubree, wondering if she had misheard it. Drug him? Pregnant? Get married? Downstairs, Pippa looked horrified when she overheard their conversation. She was shocked by Aubree. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Has Madam Aubree be such a freak? Does it make any sense to do so? Shortly after, Aubree continued in a cold tone, "I don''t want to see him be so crazy for a woman. You''ve seen what he looks like now." Aubree sounded disappointed and concerned. "He doesn''t look like apany CEO anymore." Catherine tried to calm down, leaning against the handrail. "This kind of love would wear him out sooner orter." Aubree''s voice was full of sorrow. "Catherine, I want you to love him wholeheartedly in the future. Let him enjoy being loved. Then he''ll devote himself to his work." "But he doesn''t love me..." Catherine was heartbroken, her mind nk. "He asked me to quit." She was a woman, and she also wanted to be loved. "Without my permission, no one''s gonna let you quit." Aubree stared at her. "Are really you bothered by whether he loves you?" Her words touched her sensitive nerve. Aubree asked, "As long as you can marry him and be his wife, even if he doesn''t love you, will you feel bothered?" Catherine shook her head determinedly, her eyes bloodshot, "No, I won''t. I''m satisfied to love him. As long as I''m with him, I''ll be happy." "Then keep on. Love him wholeheartedly." Aubree looked at her darkly. "Leave the rest to me." Catherine was disappointed just now, but she had a ray of hope upon hearing her words. A touch of a smile appeared on her lips, although she hadn''t stopped shedding tears. She felt that she was a lunatic. Others didn''t understand her, but she enjoyed herself. First floor. Pippa staggered backward. When her fingers gripped the table corner, she kept bnce and calmed down. She wondered if Aubree was out of her mind. "Are you alright?" Aubree asked Catherine, "Did you get hurt? Do you need to see a doctor?" She didn''t notice Catherine covering her belly until now. Catherine shook her head vigorously, forcing a smile on her tearful face. "I''m all right. Thank you, Auntie." "Go home, Catherine." Aubree looked at her up and down with inquisitive eyes. "I''m tired. Need a rest." "OK." Then Catherine watched her go into her bedroom. She didn''t return to her senses until the door was closed gently. With mixed feelings, she held the handrail and moved downstairs. Whenever she took a step, the pain in her belly got stronger. Finally, she managed to arrive on the first floor. Her forehead was covered with sweat, and she felt dizzy from the pain. Pippa was wiping a table with a cloth, purposely turning her back to Catherine. She was unwilling to bid Catherine farewell, listening to her step going far. Unhappily, Pippa peered out the window. She had to admit that the two women were both freaks as their thoughts matched. Mr. Marsh didn''t love her. Why did she have to marry him? After driving out of the vi, Catherine felt the pain stirring in her belly, and her face became ashen. Holding the steering wheel with one hand, she pulled out her phone with a trembling hand and dialed Linda''s phone number. "Linda, I... I''m going to a hospital. Pleasee here." "What happened, Ms. Collins?" Linda could sense something wrong in her tone. "Wait for me at the hospital entrance." Catherine ended the call. She looked more and more painful but still tried her best to drive to the hospital entrance. A private jet took off from Emerald Bay, heading for New York. Ivan didn''t bring anyone with him, only asked his men to do ab search in New York. He had a heavy heart as he wanted to look for a person in a metropolitan area, just like looking for a needle in a haystack. He feared that he would never find her. Chapter 215 Shes in New York Chapter 215 She''s in New York The private jet was 30,000 feet in the air. The sunshine fell on theyer of clouds. Outside the window, the view was stunning. Ivan and Jennifer once enjoyed such a fantastic view together before, right in the same position. Ivan peered out the window, feeling a chill in his chest. Jennifer''s pleasant voice reechoed in his ears. "Right. Your mother loves the dishes I cook." "I just wanted to impress her with my cooking skills. She almost finished all the dishes." "Ivan, you should stop arguing with your mother in the future. She must''ve been leading a difficult life over the years. No one can really understand her." But who had understood you in the past several years, Jennifer? You brought up the two children by yourself. You must have suffered a lot and have been biased by others. The thought made Ivan wrench. He swore he would find her and protect her all her life. Kelsington Bay, Arkpool City. Aubree received a call. The person on the other end of the phone said, "Madam Aubree, Mr. Marsh has gone to New York. He has changed all his schedules in the following two weeks." Aubree pinched her phone, looking annoyed. What if he couldn''t find Jennifer Brooks? Would he nevere back? How dare he leave willfully because of that woman! She couldn''t see any reason or sense of responsibility in him, although he was the president of the Marsh Group. If this went on, she believed her son would be doomed. At this moment, Aubree hated Jennifer more. Hence, she made up her mind that as soon as Ivan returned to Arkpool City, she would manage to let Catherine have his child. She knew her son well. Ivan treasured the Marsh family''s reputation, so he would definitely take responsibility. Lying in the hospital, Catherine had just finished a series of checkups. The pain was so severe; she had never experienced something like this before. Her belly had been hit. Ivan tossed her away violently so her spleen and stomach were hurt. She also suffered an internal hemorrhage. The doctor suggested she stay in the hospital for observation. Catherine took double-dosed painkillers and felt much better. "Will it prevent me from being pregnant, Doc?" Catherine asked the question that bothered her the most. "Most probably, it won''t," the doctor answered, "Rest well. I''ll remove the congestion and stop the bleeding first." "When can I check out?" Catherine wished to get better soon. If she was injured, Aubree couldn''t carry out her n. The doctor signed, "Your injury wasn''t severe but not mild either. Be patient. Stay in the hospital for a week first. Then we''ll give you a checkup again." Catherine had to be cooperative, although every second was like a year to her. "What happened to you, Ms. Collins?" Linda asked in confusion. However, Catherine couldn''t tell her the truth for her dignity. Finnley got super busy in the Marsh Group and had to handle everything. He was exhausted every day. New York. The night view in the city was dazzling. In a high-end western restaurant, a young woman in a blue dress was sitting at the window booth as She pretended that he was still sitting opposite. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. In the past two days, Jennifer had meals in this restaurant. She had friends in New York but didn''t contact anyone. Since boarding the flight, she hadn''t spoken anymore, even not to the flight attendants or the restaurant waiters and waitresses. She was wearing the earplug in which Ivan''s voice message to Darcie''s inbox was yed. "Where are you, Jennifer? Why did you leave so suddenly? Come back. Our children and I need you." "What on earth has happened? We shall confront everything together no matter what happens. OK?" "Sorry. I couldn''t protect you." "Pleasee back to me. I can''t live without you. We promised to be together forever." She had listened to these over dozens of times. Whenever she listened to them, she had different feelings. Chapter 216 Surprise Chapter 216 Surprise Jennifer didn''t intend to stay too long in New York. She just wanted to revisit the streets and the views they had visited before together. These would be the most beautiful memories she had ever had in her life. She kept telling herself that they had only had a very short time together, and it was nothing. She would forget about him after a while, she tried to tell herself. However, every time she thought of the fact that she may never see him again in her life, she felt too sad to say anything. After dinner, she put on her earphones, stood up and left. She kept reying the song Love Goes by Sam Smith. His crisp voice could give her a moment of peace. Alone, she took the elevator and went up to the viewing deck they had been before. Most of the visitors here were couples. Everyone was here with the person he or she loved. She walked around the deck. While everyone else was appreciating the beauty of the city, she was looking up at the sky. The sky tonight was gorgeous, with stars all over and the night breeze which was a bit cold. She wondered how Ivan was doing now. Was the night in Arkpool as beautiful as the night here? Could he ept her leaving? Was he as sad as she was now? Did he feel as regretful as she did now, or as powerless? Ivan cared so much about family, of course, Aubree''s feelings mattered to him. But what Jennifer didn''t know was that at this moment, Ivan was looking up at the same sky as she was now. However, he was high up there on a ne. When he saw the twinkling stars, he missed Jennifer more. Jennifer left the viewing deck, walked along on the bustling street in the night breeze while listening to the song. She felt like a ghost. When she thought of the night when the two of them walked side by side on the streets, she felt bitterness in her heart. Did he take his medicine on time? Had he been trying to eat? Had he been busy working? Would he stay upte? Did he have time for Diana and Alfie? Was he looking for her? As she walked down the street, the feelings in her heart surged up and she wanted to suppress them. She looked up and suddenly saw the photo studio where Ivan and she went to that day for developing photos. The ce seemed to have been there for ages under the warm streetlights. The door was a little rugged with twinkling lights hanging over it. And there were some old photos on the tall. Jennifer stopped, hesitated for a few seconds, and couldn''t help but walk in. After all. They had had memories here. The ce was run by a middle-aged woman with blue eyes and blonde hair. She was a little fat but a very kinddy. "Ah, it''s you!" she recognized Jennifer at a nce and said excitedly. "Weren''t you here a few days ago? You were here with Mr. Marsh! Are you his wife?" Jennifer was stunned and looked into her eyes in disbelief. Then, thedy took out an album and handed it to Jennifer. "Look. This is your promotion video on the ring that Miss Alice Edison designed. The video that Mr. Marsh proposed to you at the castle manor has gone viral on the Inte. Can I take a photo with you?" Jennifer took over the album and opened it. On the grass in front of the beautiful manor, Ivan got down on one knee before her and was putting on the ring that represented true love for her. The photos were high-definition and dreamy. They were all the moments captured from that day. Thedy could see how moved Jennifer was when she saw how Jennifer was rubbing her finger on the photos as if she was touching the man in them. "Mrs. Marsh, take it as a gift from me. Can I take a photo with you?" Before Jennifer could even answer, thedy had taken out her phone, stood behind Jennifer and took some selfies with her. "Thank you, Mrs. Marsh! Why didn''t Mr. Marshe with you?" Jennifer closed the photo album and smiled. "He''s busy." "That''s right, he runs a bigpany. I hope you two can be happy forever." "Thank you. And thank you for the album." Jennifer smiled, put the album into her bag and walked out of the ce. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. This was indeed a surprise. However, a bigger surprise was waiting for her¡­ Chapter 217 Got to Find Her Chapter 217 Got to Find Her Exhausted, Jennifer went back to the hotel room, turned on the water tap and found herself a bathrobe. Soon, the steam in the bathroom blurred her haggard face in the mirror. After setting the water temperature, she got into the bathtub with her hair draped. She yed a song on her phone. She had been walking on the streets like a ghost for a whole day and had gotten anything but increased sorrow. Even if Ivan was looking for her now, he couldn''t find her, could he? Because she had found that her check-in information here had been erased. She was impressed by how powerful Aubree was and how strong her determination in breaking them up. She had been in the bathtub for half an hour, but was still both physically and mentally exhausted. Putting on her bathrobe, she walked to the French window, had some red wine while appreciating the beautiful and brightly-lit city outside the window. However, she still felt alone. She wondered how Alfie and Diana were doing now. Were they doing okay? The night breeze came in through the window and blew on her hair. She was sober in an instant. She had to admit that Ivan was the first person that could distract her. On the same night. Ivan arrived in New York. He went straight to the hotel after getting off the ne and was apanied by several men of his. It was nearly 12 o''clock in the evening. As long as he entered the deluxe suite, he had no time for a shower but made a call to someone first. After the phone was answered, he ordered in a low voice, "Even if I have to search the whole New York city, I will find Jennifer. I don''t care how much time it will take, find her. Send someone to get the surveince videos from the airports and all the hotels in the city." He knew that Jennifer''s check-in information might have been erased and they wouldn''t find anything through the system. But since he was already here, he was determined to find her. If he couldn''t find her, he wouldn''t leave the city. "Mr. Marsh, just trust us with this. We have checked half of the surveince videos of the airports. You should take care of yourself and have some rest," Ivan was reported. "We are checking the security recording of all the hotels here. We''ve sent out all the men we have. I''m sure there''ll be news soon." "Thank you," Ivan said this sincerely and hung up the phone. He sat down on the sofa. The huge room was in dead silence. He picked up the teacup with his injured hand and took a sip of the tea. The gauze around his hand had been removed because he thought it was too much of a trouble. He simply put on arge-sized Band-Aid on it. Although the bleeding had been stopped, it hurt when he moved his fingers. The pain kept reminding him that he was in anger. His phone rang, he looked at the caller ID and answered it. "Mr. Marsh, have you arrived in New York?" Finnley''s voice came. "I have just arrived." "Don''t worry about it too much, Mr. Marsh," Finnley said, "After all, the kids are with you. She wille back for the kids one day." "Is this what you called me for?" Ivan didn''t want to hear anyforting words. He just wanted to find Jennifer. "Not all of it. Well¡­be careful with your hand, don''t get infected." "Got it." "And¡­" It seemed that Finnley had something more to say, which might be the reason why he called. Ivan got a little impatient. "What is it? Just tell me?" Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. "Sir, you have asked me to prepare a grand wedding for you and it''s almost ready. I was wondering, should we go on with the wedding nning or should we dy it?" After all, Jennifer was gone now. "Why dy it?" Ivan was confused. "I''ll give her a grand wedding even if she has died." Finnley was shocked. "I see, sir." Ivan hung up the phone. There was determination in his eyes as well as pain in his heart. He only had one aim now, which was that he must find Jennifer. He lost his sleep this night. Chapter 218 A Glimmer of Hope Chapter 218 A Glimmer of Hope After taking a shower, Ivany on the bed and thought of the words that Pippa had said to him. He thought of what Jennifer had gone through in the Kelsington Bay and couldn''t help but frown. The next morning, the sun started to rise. Ivan had just had an IV injection and opened the door of the room. "Mr. Marsh, good morning." Several of his bodyguards had been waiting outside and greeted him when they saw him. He said to them, "You don''t need to follow me. I''ll go out for a walk." Then, he walked towards the elevator. After leaving the hotel, he found himself unconsciously walking to the ces Jennifer and he had visited together before. He was much as sad now as he was happy that day when they were together here. He was tall and looked lonely among the crowd. New York was a romantic city, and there were many N?velDrama.Org (C) content. couples on the streets. He had cklisted Catherine and Aubree. He just wanted some peace to reminiscence his good memories with Jennifer. He came to the restaurant that they had been before. Although he didn''t want to eat anything, simply by sitting in their old seat made him feel much calmer. It was as if she was sitting opposite him just like before, cutting her steak carefully and then feeding him one piece. "Have a taste. Maybe you''ll like it." The waitress felt strange. She knew Ivan from the promotion video of the ring, which was popr in the city. She recognized Ivan at a nce. The woman in the video came yesterday and he came today, both alone. They had been here before together. How strange! But she didn''t ask any question, after all, it was their private affairs. She just needs to do her job. Ivan sat there for about an hour and only had a ss of red wine. The dishes on the table were untouched. Then, he walked to the coffeehouse Jennifer had been before and he stared at the ce where she had queued up in line for a long time. He also went to the viewing deck. Standing at a height, he stood there with his hands on the railings. Suddenly, Ivan felt that he had lost everything. But when she was by his side, he felt that he owned everything in the world. Ivan had walked around the city for a whole day and gone to every ce that Jennifer had been before. Then, it was midnight. Ivan stood in front of the photo studio and suddenly felt depressed. Like all the couples in love, they had organized their photos together into an album. He was already 38 years old and it might not be an age-appropriate thing for him, but he didn''t feel it at all. This was the only ce he hadn''t visited again. Without hesitation, he walked towards the store. He had unforgettably charming looks and a special aura of a king. He could always catch everyone''s attention. Moreover. The promotion video had gone viral everywhere recently. People who were into jewelry all remembered him and thedy who owned the photo studio was one of them. Just as Ivan walked into the store, thedy was thrilled. "Mr. Marsh, you''re here! Why didn''t youe with your wife?" Ivan looked gentle but didn''t know how to answer. "Mrs. Marsh looked even more radiant than before. I saw her yesterday," Thedy said with joy, "She also came alone, but she wasn''t here for photo development or..." "What did you say?" Ivan''s eyes widened as if he had seen a glimmer of hope. "You said she was here?" Thedy was stunned. Had they been separated from each other? " "Yea¡­ yes. She camest night." Then, thedy told him everything aboutst night. Ivan was overjoyed. He retreated outside of the shop and saw a surveince camera there. It was of wide scope. "Miss, can you show me the surveince recording here? I want to know which direction she has left in," Ivan was excited and said frankly, "We had a fight and she has been angry with me." Thedy heard this and went to theputer. "Come, let me show you." Chapter 219 Exciting News Chapter 219 Exciting News "Thank you." Ivan tried to calm down and took over the mouse. "Mr. Marsh, you looked so happy together. Why did you have a fight? I can see that you love each other very much. In that case, you should cherish each other. Your wife loves you." The shop owner hated to see a loving couple separate. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Holding the mouse in his hand, Ivan fixed his eyes on the screen and waited for Jennifer to appear in the security camera video. "When did shee here yesterday? Do you remember?" "Around 9 o''clockst night. She left at about 9:30." "Okay, thank you." Ivan zoomed in the video with a frown. He was nervously staring at the screen. He had to find her! "Mr. Marsh, I gave your wife a photo album yesterday as a gift and she took a picture with me," as she said, the owner took out her phone. Ivan paused the video, nced at the picture and saw the sad look on Jennifer''s face. She seemed to have lost more weight and looked more fatigued. Although he had seen a glimmer of hope, he was anxious that if he was one secondter, he might not be able to find her. As he searched for her in the video, he called someone on his phone. "I''ve got a lead. Please check the surveince cameras for me along a street? I''m in a photo studio now. I''ll send you the address right away." 20 minutes had passed and Ivan still didn''t see Jennifer. He was so nervous and worried that he might lose her forever. The owner had been waiting by his side the whole time. Ivan was tall and handsome and he attached much importance to the way he dressed. Women at any age would fall for him. Suddenly, he stopped the video. Staring at the women in the screen, he was overjoyed. It was his Jennifer! She left the photo studio at 9:30 yesterday evening, got on a taxi which drove to the left direction. He couldn''t see the license te clearly, but he could discern the model of the car. The next step was to investigate all the taxis in New York. "Thank you!" Ivan left the studio while talking to someone on his phone. He had to find the taxi Jennifer had taken at 9:30st night, and to check its driving records to know where she got off. He had had someone onto it. Then, he went back to the hotel room and waited for the news. After he had an IV injection, he sat on the sofa facing the French window and turned off the main light. The room was a bit dim. He opened a bottle of whiskey and drank it while waiting for the news and missing her. He hoped she hadn''t left the city. Ivan had been holding his phone tightly in his hand and waiting the whole night. He hadn''t had any sleep for days. At 12 o''clock, he finished the whole bottle of whiskey. At 2 in the morning, he was still holding his phone and waiting for the news in bed. He had been in light sleep. At 4 in the morning, when he woke up from a dream without Jennifer in it, he felt depressed. At 6 In the morning, his phone rang¡­ The ring tone woke him up and he immediately answered it, "What have you got?" "Sir, we''ve found it!" his subordinate excitedly said on the phone, "Mrs. Marsh is staying in FD Resort Hotel, but there was no check-in information of her there. Someone has erased it." "Is she still there?" "In Room 2501. She hasn''t checked out yet." It was the most exciting news Ivan had ever heard. "Okay, got it!" He immediately washed up and headed for FD Resort Hotel. Sitting in the backseat of the Maybach, how he wished he could get there sooner! This time, when he saw her, he would question her and ask her why she left without saying anything. Why couldn''t she let him face whatever problem it was together with her? Then, he would hold her tightly in his arms and tell her that he would never let her leave his side again! Chapter 220 A Car Accident Chapter 220 A Car ident Jennifer had woken up at this time. She hadn''t had a sound sleep the whole night and kept having strange dreams. Carrying her bags, she went downstairs taking the elevator, with the room card in her hand and her headphones on. She had no regrets left here in New York anymore. She was going to take the 10-o''clock flight to Dutch. Walking out of the elevator, she went to the receptionist. "I''m checking out. Room 2501. Thank you." "It''s done. You are wee, ma''am." After leaving the hotel, she came to the crossroad and waited for the traffic light. Suddenly, a ck Maybach squeaked to a halt in front of the hotel. Before the valet could open the door for Ivan, he had rushed out of the car and into the hotel lobby. Ivan came to the receptionist and asked, "Hello, is the woman staying in Room 2501 still here?" The receptionist answered, "She had just checked out and left." Ivan nervously dashed out of the hotel. "Mr. Marsh! Be careful! There are a lot of cars on the road!" Ivan searched for Jennifer everywhere on the bustling street with his sharp eyes. He stopped there and kept searching. It hadn''t been long. So, she should still be around. At this moment, Jennifer had crossed the street and the traffic light had turned red. She was thinking about having some breakfast. The song Love Goes by Sam Smith was ying in her headphones. She loved the lyrics and the melody as well as the singer''s voice. It was as if this song was made for her. "Jennie!" Ivan captured her across the street in his eyes. He was overjoyed and excited. However, there were a lot of cars and she was getting further and further away from him. Ivan saw that a taxi stopped beside her and she was about to get in. "Jennie! Don''t!" He immediately ran after her. Squeak! Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. A rapid pickup truck was forced to brake. But it was getting closer and closer to him. Bang! The truck hit Ivan¡­ "Mr. Marsh!" Ivan''s men were in shock. Ivan was hit hard. His body were thrown in the air and then fell heavily on the cement ground beside the nts with his head hitting the hard surface. Blood gushed out of his head and he felt dizzy. He couldn''t move¡­ "Jennie¡­" he tried to call her name, even though he didn''t even have any strength to move his finger. "Jennie¡­ Don''t go¡­" "Mr. Marsh!" His subordinates came, startled. "Mr. Marsh!" At this moment, Jennifer had gotten on the taxi, which slowly drove away¡­ Somehow, her heart skipped a beat just now. She didn''t know why. Looking out of the window, she saw several cars pulled up across the street. The driver sighed. "Another car ident." "Car ident?" The song had finished ying and Jennifer heard the driver. The driver exined, "Yes. I saw from the rearview mirror that a guy was hit by a car hard. I think he might have died¡­ People really need to be careful when crossing the road. Why in such a rush, right?" Jennifer didn''t answer, just looking out the window with a frown. There was a traffic jam because of the ident. The police got here in time and cordon off the spot. The medical staff carefully helped Ivan into the ambnce and then rushed towards the hospital¡­ In a VIP ward of a hospital in Arkpool. Catherine, who was in bed, suddenly woke up and opened her eyes. Then, she saw Linda sitting beside her bed and staring at her. "Did you have a nightmare?" Linda asked in confusion. Catherine calmed herself down and shook her head. Chapter 221 Bad News Chapter 221 Bad News At this moment, Catherine''s phone rang and she answered it. "Ms. Collins, the photo album is ready. Should I send it to yourpany or you''lle here to get it after work?" "Send it to mypany," Catherine''s eyes lit up and she said, "My assistant will be waiting for you at the door." "Okay. I''ll set out now." After the phone was hung up, Catherine said to Linda, "I took some photos for Auntie Aubree a few days ago and it''s been made into an album. Will you please go fetch it from thepany for me? Be careful with it." "Why didn''t you have it delivered here?" Linda was confused. "Thepany is not far from here anyway." Catherine''s face changed and she said awkwardly, "I don''t want anyone to know I''m in the hospital now." Linda understood. Catherine had always been a tough woman in everyone''s eyes, she didn''t want to be considered weak in any way. "I see. Take care of yourself and ring the bell if you need anything. I will go to thepany right away," Linda said this and left the room. Half an hourter, Linda brought back the photo album. Sitting in bed, Catherine couldn''t wait to take it over and browsed through it. Every photo in here had been carefully selected and printed in high-definition. Theyout was ingenious too. She thought it was perfect and Aubree would love it. With a joyful smile, Catherine lifted the quilt and was about to get out of bed. "What are you doing, Ms. Collins?" Linda widened her eyes and asked. She saw Catherine wearing her shoes and saying, "I''m delivering the photo album to Auntie Aubree in Kelsington Bay." "You don''t have to be in such a hurry," Linda said in worries, "You haven''t recovered yet. You can do it "It''s okay. I feel much better now," Catherine insisted on leaving, "Check me out of the hospital." "No way!" Linda was worried. Catherine was stunned. She looked up at her and warned, "I''ll cut your monthly bonus." "I''m not at work now. I don''t care if you cut it or not! I''m your friend here! I''m just worried about you!" Linda was stubborn. But so was Catherine. "I have to be there. You can drive me or I''ll drive myself." Linda knew that she couldn''t stop her from leaving and had topromise. "Fine. I''ll drive you there. But we''lle back to the hospital right away after the album is delivered, okay?" Catherine''s face was pale and she couldn''t stand for too long. She had had a bad injury in her stomach and the doctor had told her it was rather serious. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. "Okay," she agreed. She was willing to listen to the doctor''s advice. After all, she needed to maintain a healthy body in order to carry Ivan''s kids someday. Just like that, Linda helped her into the elevator and drove her to the Kelsington Bay. The environment was beautiful in Kelsington Bay, a ce for the rich. However, the weather had been bad recently and so was Aubree''s mood. The servants dared not to speak in front of her. There seemed to be no joy here even after Aubree''s scars were healed. She never left the house. Pippa really wished there could be some sunlight in here so that it could wash away the depression. The whole day, Aubree had been feeling uneasy. She had a bad feeling. She was restless and couldn''t focus on anything. Suddenly, thendline phone rang and her heart beat faster somehow. She looked over. Pippa had picked up the phone. "Hello, who is this?" "Pippa, is Madam Aubree there?" a man said with trembling voice. "Bad news¡­" "What happened?" Pippa asked, looking at Aubree, who was standing in front of the window with her back to her. "You can say it directly. Ma''am is here. Go ahead." Then, she put the phone on speaker. "Mr. Marsh had a car ident. It''s serious¡­" Chapter 222 Couldnt Take It Chapter 222 Couldn''t Take It When Aubree heard it, her heart skipped a beat and she felt the world spinning. Pippa was shocked and she held the phone tightly in her hand, "How serious?" Her voice quavered. "He''s still in the emergency room. The doctor asked me to call you and said that you should be prepared, he might not¡­" Pippa felt weak all over and her face turned ghastly pale. Then, the man continued, "He might not make it¡­" "I see¡­" with tears, she mumbled, "We will be there right away. Call us if there''s anything¡­" Then, she put the phone down. She couldn''t take it. How did Ivan¡­ She tried to calm down. When Pippa looked at Aubree, she saw her staggering back with her mouth open and eyes zed. "Ma''am!" Pippa hurried over to support her, "Ma''am!" Aubree managed not to fall. She was overwhelmed and felt it hard to breath. Four teary eyes locked. They were both in shock. "Ivan¡­" Aubree tried to suppress the uneasiness in her, "We are going to New York! Get the helicopter here!" "Okay, I''ll go make a phone call now." After making sure Aubree could stand still, Pippa went to make a call. At this moment, a red Bentley was parked in the yard and Linda got out of the driver''s seat. She went to open the door to the passenger seat for Catherine. "Ms. Collins." Catherine was helped out of the car with the photo album in her hands. After Pippa made the phone call, she walked back to Aubree and watched Linda and Catherinee in. "Auntie Aubree." Catherine was holding the photo album and with a smile on her pale face. But when she saw Pippa steadying Aubree, who obviously didn''t look good, she asked, "Auntie, are you ok?" As if startled, Aubree''s face was covered with fear. "Auntie¡­" Seeing her like this, Catherine got a shock. "What''s wrong? Did anything happen?" Aubree slowly turned to look at her and said with a quavering voice, "Ivan had a car ident. It was serious and he¡­ he might die¡­" The album in Catherine''s hands was dropped to the ground and her face became even paler. She staggered back and was supported by Linda. The helicopter soonnded in the yard. Andrew came over with several of his men. Aubree anxiously walked out of the house and almost stumbled and fell several times. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. "Ma''am!" Pippa hurriedly steadied her, "Be careful." Then, Andrew and Pippa helped her in the helicopter. "I''m going with you!" Catherine finally realized what had happened and chased after them. "Ms. Collins!" Linda grabbed her hand. "You can''t go! You have to go back to the hospital! You haven''t recovered yet." "Haven''t you heard just now? Mr. Marsh had a car ident!" Catherine yelled at her and shook off her hand. "Don''t try to stop me! I''m going! What''s the point of me being alive if he died?" Then, she bore the pain in her stomach and got into the helicopter. Pippa helped Aubree sit down on a seat next to the window while Catherine sat opposite them. She was still in great shock. Worried and sorrow filled her heart and she couldn''t stop crying. She felt heartbroken. Aubree couldn''t help but cry, burying her head in Pippa''s neck. The helicopter took off¡­ There was silence and sadness in the air. Pippa pursed her lips and kept shedding tears. She looked out of the window with her mind in a nk. She thought of the words she had said to Ivan. Were they too harsh?" If she hadn''t said those words, would he have¡­ felt better? How did the ident happen? Was he driving? Hearing Aubree''s wailing, Catherine bit her lips and couldn''t contain the despair surging up in her heart. Chapter 223 Thanks to Spencer Chapter 223 Thanks to Spencer In Cornell University Hospital in New York. Ivan, covered with blood, was lying on the surgical table while eight surgeons were fighting with Death for his life. The top priority now was to stop the bleeding. He had hit his head and fallen unconscious, the doctors called his name and he didn''t respond. All the doctors were extremely stressed, racing with the ticking time. "Jennie¡­" Ivan called this name in a low voice with his eyes closed, but the doctor couldn''t hear him clearly and didn''t have time for it now. At this juncture, Ivan just wanted to see Jennifer. Outside the emergency room, his subordinates were waiting anxiously. Not many people knew about Ivan''s car ident, not even the senior executives of the New York brandpany knew it, so there weren''t many people here. In the terminal building of the JFK Airport, the passengers came and went. Jennifer stood beside a stone pir, appreciating the city for thest time. She was about to leave the city. Not far away from her, a shifty-eyed man had been staring at her and was approaching her. Just as Jennifer turned around, the man was about to rob her of her bag and run away. "Ah!" the thief suddenly screamed. Out of instinct, Jennifer grabbed his hand and he was tripped over. She pressed him to the ground with her knee and the pain made the thief groan. At this moment, seeing that everyone had gathered around them, the thief shouted. "She''s a thief! She tried to steal from me! Please, help me! She tried to rob me!" Jennifer sneered. This was interesting. Several security guards had walked over and asked what was going on. The thief shamelessly pretended to be the victim and used Jennifer of stealing from him and beating him up. Spencer, who had just arrived, happened to see this. Jennifer was pressing a man to the ground and looked so lonely among the on-looking crowd. Facing the security guard''s questioning, Jennifer said with a sneer, "You think I stole from him? You should ask him why he would have a woman''s bag with him. Where did he buy the bag and at what price. You should ask him what''s in the bag! Does he have the identity document inside to prove Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. himself? You have just gotten here and you''ve pre-assumed everything. How ridiculous!" "Are you okay?" A man walked over and helped her. Hearing his familiar voice, Jennifer turned around and met his eyes. "You are here? Hold him. I''ll call the police." Spencer pressed the thief to the ground with much strength. When the police arrived, Jennifer exined what had happened to him and Spencer grabbed the thief''s cor. "Let''s head to the police department, that is a ce for you to be." Then, he handed over the thief to the police and apanied Jennifer to the police department. He took Jennifer''s bag from the police and soon walked up to Jennifer and handed her the bag, "Check if anything''s missing." "Thank you foring along. There shouldn''t be anything missing. I caught him right on the spot." Although Jennifer said so, she checked the bag. Her teacup, keys, jade pendant, photo album¡­ They were all in there. "You were really something," Spencer said with a smile. Suddenly, Jennifer felt a stomachache and gasped with a frown. "What''s wrong?" Spencer held her shoulder and asked with concern, "Are you okay?" "I''m fine," Jennifer forced a smile and replied, "Why are you here?" Spencer found that she looked terrible and asked again, "What''s wrong? Do you need me to take you to the hospital?" "I don''t want to go to the hospital." "Where have you been staying then?" Spencer asked, "I''ll take you back for a rest." Chapter 224 An Angel Chapter 224 An Angel Jennifer had already checked out of the hotel and was about to leave New York. But she didn''t feel well now. Before Jennifer could answer, Spencer saw a white Maserati parked over, "Come with me." He held her arm and walked her to the car. Then, he opened the door for her. "Come, I''ll take you back to the hotel first." Jennifer didn''t refuse, because she was suffering from the stomachache. "Mrs. Marsh?" Riley, who was driving, turned to look at them and greeted Jennifer. "Mrs. Marsh, nice to see you." "Nice to see you, too." Jennifer smiled awkwardly. "Head back to the hotel and book another room," Spencer said to Riley, then, he asked Jennifer again, "You are really not going to the hospital?" "I''m not going." Jennifer leaned on the back of the seat and put her bag on her knees. Then, she changed the subject, "Why are you in New York? Have you just arrived?" "Yes," Spencer answered, "My friends are here for apetition about cyberspace security. I came to instruct them." "Have you finished shooting the y?" "Not yet. But a few days off won''t affect it." Spencer smiled. He didn''t change at all. They soon arrived at the hotel. Spencer walked Jennifer upstairs to the room Riley had just booked for her. After entering the room, he asked, "I was wondering why you are here alone. Where''s he?" Jennifer looked at him and didn''t know how to answer. "Did you two have a fight?" Spencer observed her expression. "Just a guess." "Not really." Jennifer sighed and walked towards the French window. "Are you all staying here?" "Yeah." "Thank you for today," Jennifer stopped, turned around and spoke. "You are wee. It''s not a big deal." Spencer smiled and reminded her, "The burrs and thieves in New York are dangerous. Don''t fight them directly next time you run into them. I knew someone who died because of this." Jennifer didn''t take it seriously. She was confident in herself. "I mean it." Spencer looked worried. "Don''t do it again next time." Jennifer nodded, "Got it." With his hands in his pockets, Spencer was about to leave. "I''m going to my friends now. Their match is the day after tomorrow. Call me if you need anything. Just lie down and have some rest." "I will." After seeing him out of the room, Jennifer stopped smiling. She sighed with exhaustion, put the bag down on the bed. Her stomachache was getting more and more severe. Taking a ss of water, she took off her shoes andy down on the bed. In the helicopter to New York. Aubree had been overwhelmed by all the crying. If she could, she''d trade her life for her son''s. She regretted it now. It must be her stubbornness that might have killed her son¡­ If she didn''t meddle in his marriage and his choices, maybe he would still be fine. Or¡­ If Jennifer didn''te into his world, he would still be fine¡­ This was the weakness in human nature, she had to find an excuse to justify herself. Catherine had been numb with the heartbreaking pain and the physical pain. There was only one thought on her mind now, which was that if Ivan died, she wouldn''t live alone in this world without him. Ivan had been her only motivation her whole life. In a hotel in New York. Jennifery on the bed, covered with the quilt. The stomachache kept getting worse and she couldn''t N?velDrama.Org (C) content. help wincing in pain. As a doctor herself, she couldn''t tell why exactly. This wasn''t a diarrhea. She could be sure of this. And she wasn''t on her period either. Shey there and thought that she would be fine after some resting. "Are you asleep?" The door of the room was opened and Spencer came in. Chapter 225 Want to See Her Chapter 225 Want to See Her Jennifer sat up from the bed and was somehow nervous. "How did you get in?" "With the room card." Spencer put the dessert he had brought her on the table and asked, "Do you want some desserts? It''s freshly-made. Are you feeling any better?" Jennifer bit her lips. "Not really." Then, she lifted the quilt and got out of the bed. "What?" Spencer turned to look at her and walked over to help her up. "Should we go to the hospital? You don''t have to tough it out." With his help, she put on her shoes. When she stood up, Spencer saw blood stains on the bed sheet and asked, "Are you on your period?" "No¡­" Jennifer followed his gaze and saw it. At this moment, the stomachache got even worse than before and she couldn''t help but fall into his arms weakly. Spencer held her waist with one hand and grabbed a nket to covered her lower part of the body, and then, he carried her in his arms and strode out of the room. All of these were done in just a few seconds. "Hang in there!" he said to her and rushed into the elevator. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Jennifer looked up at him and saw his jaw, which looked much alike that of Ivan''s. She thought of Ivan again. She really missed him¡­ Running out of the elevator with Jennifer in his arms, Spencer hailed a taxi and got into the car. "To the hospital, hurry!" "Yes, sir." The door was closed and the driver drove to the hospital at a fast speed. Spencer was wiping the sweat off of her head with a handkerchief and looked worried. "Hang on, we will be there soon." "Thank you, Spencer¡­" Jennifer had taken him as her younger brother and felt grateful. "Please don''t¡­ tell Ivan¡­ Please¡­" Although Spencer had no idea what Ivan had done to her, he didn''t really care. "Okay, I won''t. But you have to hang on!" "He¡­ He doesn''t know anything about the baby¡­" Even though it was hurting like hell, Jennifer kept asking Spencer not to tell Ivan any of this. In the hospital. Ivan was still in the emergency room, covering with blood and in aa. There were several brain surgeons in the emergency room, giving advice and making surgery n. "Sir, Mr. Marsh''s desire to live is getting weaker and weaker!" "He keeps moving his lips, but I can''t hear what he wants to say!" "Listen more carefully!" Two doctors got close to Ivan and listened to him carefully. While the other doctors were trying to stop the bleeding and giving him blood transfusion, doing everything they could to save his life. "Jennie¡­ Jennie¡­" Ivan couldn''t feel the pain and kept calling Jennifer''s name with his eyes closed. The doctors finally knew what he was saying. "Jennie?" "Is that someone''s name?" "Probably." "Whether she exists or not, inform Mr. Marsh''s family. We need to find this Jennie person." At this time, the helicopter had arrived in New York andnded on the rooftop of the hospital. Aubree, Pippa and Catherine got off the ne and ran towards the elevator. They soon arrived at the door of the emergency room. All of them were with red eyes. "Madam Aubree, Ms. Collins." Ivan''s men greeted them, all with a heavy heart. Pippa and Riley escorted Aubree to the closed door of the emergency room. Aubree slowly reached out and touched the door. This was the closest she could get with her son at this moment. Her sighted was blurred, her legs were weak and she was trembling. However, none of this could bepared to the mental stress she was feeling now. "Ivan¡­ My son¡­ You have to hold on¡­" The operation light was on, Ivan''s life was still in danger. Catherine broke down. She burst into tears, but was still restrained at the thought that they were in a hospital now. Aubree slowly turned her head and asked in a low voice, "How did it happen exactly?" Chapter 226 Im Jennie Chapter 226 I''m Jennie Ivan''s men were all in sorrows and they dared not tell Aubree the truth with their heads lowered. This agitated Aubree, "Speak!" She''d like to know if this ident had anything to do with Jennifer! About five secondster, a man in ck suit answered. "Ma''am, Mr. Marsh found the hotel where Mrs. Marsh had been staying. When we got there, she had just checked out, so Mr. Marsh ran after her. Mrs. Marsh crossed the road and was about to get into a taxi. Mr. Marsh followed her, but the traffic light turned red. Maybe he didn''t notice it or maybe he had no time to¡­ He was hit by a pickup truck after he rushed into the traffic. Then he fell onto the ground and his head hit a hard surface¡­" Everyone was frightened listening to his narratin. "Jennifer¡­" With her fists clenched, Aubree said in a low voice, "Jennifer again¡­" There was hatred in her eyes as she asked, "Where is she now?" "She left. She had no idea of the ident and gotten on the taxi." "Riley!" with anger burning in her eyes, Aubree ordered, "find her! If anything happened to Ivan, I''ll kill her!" Riley didn''t know what to say. "Do it now!" Aubree said again seriously. However, Riley couldn''t help but ask, "But ma''am, you were the one who told her to leave. What was she supposed to do?" "You¡­" Aubree was enraged. At this moment, the door of the emergency room was opened and a doctor in blood-stained gown walked out. "Doctor, how is my son?" Everyone saw her and their hopes were up. They all walked up to her and stared at her. Aubree grabbed her arm and screamed, "Doctor, you have to save him! He can''t die! He''s the president of the Marsh Group. He has a hugepany to run!" "I know, ma''am. I know who he is," the doctor said, "Calm down, ma''am. We''ll do our best!" "Why are you here? How is he now? Is there good news? Can you save his life?" Aubree prayed and waited for her answer. "Who is Jennie?" the doctor looked at them and asked. The ce fell into silence for a moment. The doctor exined, "Mr. Marsh has been calling this name and we are losing him. To save him, we need Jennie in there to awaken his desire to live." Aubree felt a stirring of emotions in her chest. The doctor stressed, "Jennie might be the only faith to keep him alive." Catherine made up her mind and raised her hand, "It''s me. I''m Jennie." Everyone looked over at her. Catherine walked up to the doctor, bearing the pain in her stomach and said, "I''m Jennie. I can go in." "Follow me, then. Hurry," the doctor said, turned around and walked into the emergency room again. Catherine followed her in. No one stopped her, including Aubree. Because where could they find Jennifer now? As long as someone could go in and hold his hand, he might be able to hold on. He had been so severely injured that he might not remember Jennifer''s voice anymore. "Ma''am¡­" Pippa steadied Aubree, only to find that she couldn''t even stand still anymore and was drown in sorrow. "You have to hold on for him!" Riley was also helping to steady her. He didn''t call anyone to find Jennifer. At this moment, Rowan walked out from the elevator. He hurried here with his medical box. He didn''t say hi to anyone here, unlocked the emergency room door with his fingerprints and rushed in. He looked like a hero. Ivan''s man called him. "Was that Dr. Watson?" "Yes, it was him." Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Hearing this, Aubree''s hopes were up. In the emergency room, after sterilization, Catherine followed the doctor to the operation room in sterile coverall. The operation lights were on. Eight doctors surrounded the operation table, wearing gloves and with surgery knives. Catherine shivered from seeing this. "Jennie''s here," the doctor, who led her in, said. Chapter 227 A Dream About Ivan Chapter 227 A Dream About Ivan Two doctors immediately made way for her and turned to look at her. "Come." Then, Catherine saw Ivan, who was covered in blood andy on the operation table with his eyes closed. She could hardly see his facial features clearly because of all the blood. His blood-stained clothes had been torn and there were wires connected to his body. It was supposed to be terrifying, but Catherine wasn''t scared at all. All that she feared was that he Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. might leave her. Tears streamed down her cheeks and she felt heartbroken. "Jennie¡­" with his eyes closed, Ivan mumbled in hisa with a frown. Catherine walked over and sat down on the stool a doctor had gotten for her. Then, she held Ivan''s bloody hand. His hand was so cold without any warmth¡­ She kept staring at him with tears and felt the room chilling. Her heart sank. She kept his hand in her palms and wanted to make him feel warmer, but it seemed that he could feel nothing. "Don''t cry," the doctor said to her. And then, the doctor bent over to Ivan and whispered in his ear, "Mr. Marsh, Jennie is here and she''s holding your hand and crying. You have to stay tough for her." Ivan had been feeling weaker and weaker, he felt he was about to leave the world, but when he heard the doctor say Jennifer was here, he moved his finger. Catherine was both happy and sad about this. She was in fear of losing him and every second felt like a long time to her. The doctors were trying hard to save his life. In a ward on the same floor in the hospital. The white curtains were billowing and there was the fragrance of lily in the air. Jennifery on the bed with her eyes closed and in aa. Her face was a bit pale from the anesthetic. She frowned in her sleep. In her dream¡­ "Jennie, do you know how long I''ve been searching for you? How could you be so cruel to me? Why didn''t you call me? You don''t even want our kids? Are you heartless?" Ivan stood on the beach and used her. "Do you have a heart? You are the cruelest woman in the world and you don''t deserve happiness!" "I''m sorry¡­" Jennifer stood in front of him and looked into his eyes full of resentment. "I''m sorry¡­" Her mind was in a mess. "Sorry?" Ivan shouted, "You said you love me! You said it yourself!" He kept stepping back and there were mixed feelings in him. "Why couldn''t we face whatever problems together? If you asked me whom I would choose between you and my mom, I would choose you!" He really loved her. With tears, Jennifer walked to him. "Listen to me, Ivan. You have to calm down." She wanted to exin. But he was fading away. "Do you know how important you are to me now?" As soon as Ivan finished his words, he disappeared from her sight. "No! Ivan! Ivan!" In her dream, she kept screaming his name and looking for him. But there was no one else on the beach but her. In the doctor''s office on the same floor. As Spencer took the medical report from the doctor, he asked, "Is it cleaned?" "It is. She can still get pregnant," the doctor reminded, "A pregnant woman shouldn''t have done any intense movement, especially in the first three months. She had a miscarriage right after vigorous activities, which means she''s not in robust health. In her next pregnancy, she has to be more careful." "Thank you, doctor," Spencer took the report and said, "I got it." "You are her boyfriend, you should take major responsibility for her miscarriage," said the doctor adjusting his sses. Spencer didn''t exin but just replied sincerely, "Yes, doctor." Chapter 228 Miscarriage Chapter 228 Miscarriage "Go see her. She''s at her weakest now. After all, she has just lost a baby." "Okay, thank you, doctor." Spencer walked out of the doctor''s office. "Ivan¡­" Jennifer slowly opened her eyes in the hospital bed. Staring at the ceiling, she suddenly felt at a loss. She had a dream of him again. She missed him more. "You''re awake?" Hearing this, Jennifer turned her head and saw Spencer standing beside her bed and staring at her expressionlessly with his arms across his chest. She didn''t know when he came. Jennifer felt a bit embarrassed when she looked into his eyes. "You had a dream?" Spencer curled his lips, "you were calling his name." "I wasn''t," Jennifer denied it and looked away in guilty conscious. "Why deny it? I''ve heard it with my own ears," Spencer sat down on the chair and said, "tell me, what happened exactly? Did you two break up?" Jennifer didn''t think there was any need to lie. "Kind of." "Why?" Spencer stared at her and asked curiously. His questions kepting and Jennifer felt pressured and looked at him again, "I''m hungry. I want to eat." Spencer answered, "Fine." Then, he stood up and left, closing the door. Lying in bed, Jennifer sighed with relief. It seemed that she might never be able to forget Ivan for the rest of her life. How could she? She had loved him. Although she no longer felt pain in her stomach, she was weak all over. Jennifer sighed. She might have to stay in New York for a while longer now. How vulnerable was she! Just as Spencer went downstairs, he got a phone call from his teammate, Riley. "Spencer, aren''t you "I can''t go in person, but we can talk on the phone," Spencer replied as he walked towards the hotel lobby. "Jennie''s not doing well, I need to stay here for her." "Why does it have to be you?" Riley blurted out, "she''s with him, isn''t she? Call him!" Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Spencer lowered his eyes, "if there''s nothing else, I have to go." Realizing that he had crossed the line and upset Spencer, Riley sighed. "Okay. Take care of yourself. It seems we are on our own now." "Win thispetition, ok?" Spencer gave the order, "Don''t go back to Arkpool if you lose." Rileyughed, "Alright, alright!" Spencer then hung up the phone and walked out of the hospital. He was thinking about buying Jennifer some soup, which would be good for her recovery. He heard from the doctor that having a miscarriage did more damage to a woman''s health than giving birth. She had to be carefully taken care of, or there must be seque. He hadn''t told her about the miscarriage yet, because he was worried that she might be devastated after knowing it. In the hospital. The doctors were still busy in the emergency room. Ivan wasn''t doing well. He had lost a lot of blood and had been receiving blood transfusion. He had lost his conscious and was too weak to even call Jennifer''s name. Except for the fact that he had moved his finger once, there was no response from him. Catherine sat there beside the surgical table and her sight was blurred with tears. She was willing to trade ten years of her life for him to open his eyes. "Ivan, you have to stay alive," Catherine thought to herself, "I can''t live without you. You have two kids! For their sake, you have to pull through this! Do you want to see them parentless?" She couldn''t help shedding tears, which fell on her wrist and wetted her cuff. Chapter 229 Overbearing Chapter 229 Overbearing Catherine had forgotten the fact that she was an injured person herself. Her whole heart was on Ivan and waiting for him to be out of danger. "Crap!" the doctor suddenly cursed, "Mr. Marsh has lost all consciousness!" Catherine was stunned for a few seconds, when she turned to look at the doctors with tears, she saw them moving around the emergency room. One of them was grabbing the AED. "Miss, move!" Catherine stood up and made way for him, then, the doctors surrounded Ivan and she couldn''t see him anymore. She was under a lot of stress and asked in a hoarse voice, "What does this mean?" "He might be a vegetable." Catherine''s eyes widened. "Or he might die." Catherine was shocked out of her wits. She held her breath and her eyes were red and swollen. The door of the emergency room was opened from the inside again and Aubree walked up to the doctor. "Doctor, how is my son? Is he out of danger?" Aubree asked anxiously. "This is the critical condition notice, I need your signature, ma''am." The doctor handed her a pen. "No!" Aubree couldn''t take it and asked with quavering voice, "Where is Rowan? Call him here to see me! I thought he''s one of the best doctors in the world? Why is he here if he couldn''t save Ivan? Did he Dr. Rowan Watson? The doctor thought of something again and returned to the emergency room The door was closed again. Everyone''s hopes were up. "Ma''am," Pippa held her arm and said, "Have a seat. I''m sure there will be good news. Mr. Marsh is blessed. He had survived from a big fire before!" Aubree couldn''t take in anyforting words and was immersed in sorrow. Inside the emergency room, in a separated room. Rowan dispensed a bottle of potion at the fastest speed possible, he had been so focused that he couldn''t hear any sound. When he was holding the bottle and returning to the emergency room, he met the doctor at the door. "Dr. Watson, Mr. Marsh is in aa now! This is bad!" Rowan walked past her and rushed into the emergency room. Outside the room. Aubree was on the verge of emotional breaking down. "Ivan, as long as you can push through this, I''ll never force you to do anything against your will. As long as you can stay alive¡­ You can do whatever you want¡­" "Ma''am, take a break," Pippa said to her, "I will help you lie down for a while. You are exhausted." Aubree shook her head with tears, "No. I want to stay here for him." In the CEO''s office in the Marsh Group. Finnley received a phone call just now and learned the car ident. He felt as if struck by lightning after he put the phone down. He had to keep this a secret, or it might cause a panic to everyone in thepany. That meant he was on his own now. He could handle this, but he was worried about Ivan and wanted to see him in New York. However, he couldn''t leave at this moment. He had to keep the Marsh Group together for Ivan. In the hospital in New York. Spencer had just bought Jennifer lunch. He carefully chose the food, with soup, eggs, sd and cakes. Just as he walked into the ward with the food, he saw her getting out of bed. "What are you doing?" He hurriedly put the food down on the table to help her. "The doctor said you have to stay in bed." "I want to leave the hospital," Jennifer sat on the edge of the bed and said, "The miscarriage has been taken care of. I can leave now." "No." "What do you mean ''no''?" she asked with a smile, "You can''t stay here with me always, can you? Your friends have a match and you have to be there." Then, she was going to put on her shoes. "You really can''t leave the hospital for now," Spencer grabbed her arm to stop her from bending over and emphasized again, "You have to listen to the doctor''s words." "I am leaving. I don''t like hospitals," Jennifer said with a frown. However, Spencer took off her shoes again. "I said, no!" Then, he helped her back in bed and covered her with the quilt. "Justy down." "You¡­" Jennifer was pissed and stared at him. "You can''t be so overbearing to me!" Spencer looked at her and didn''t say a word. "I really have to leave. I don''t like it here. Besides, I know my own body. I''m a doctor and I think I can Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. leave now!" Chapter 230 Get Out of My Way! Chapter 230 Get Out of My Way! Spencer didn''t know what to say, but he looked angrier. "You just told me not to tell Ivan. Does that mean he doesn''t even know about your pregnancy?" Spencer said as he grew angrier. He grabbed her bag and threw it on the bed. "For a cup, a keychain, a pendant and a photo album, you lost a baby. Do you think it''s worth it?" "These aren''t as worthless as you think they are. They mean a lot to me." Jennifer didn''t know if she was exining to Spencer or herself. Spencer said in a bossy way, "Justy down on the bed and do as the doctor said. You can''t leave." Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Jennifer sat on the bed with her hands on her belly. "I''m sorry, child." At the emergency room, Aubree had been overwhelmed with sadness and passed out in Pippa''s arm. "Ma''am! Ma''am! "Go call a doctor!" "Doctor! Doctor! Someone passed out here!" Soon, another group of medical staff came and helped Aubree into another ward. The doctor checked for her and got her on an infusion. Pippa had also been exhausted, but she had to take care of Aubree here. She had also shed a lot of tears, but she looked much better than Aubree. When she cried, she never made a sound. She sat beside the bed, holding Aubree''s hand and stayed with her. Two hourster. Aubree finally woke up. She asked Pippa, "Pippa, how is Ivan now?" She asked and was about to get out of the bed. Two nurses and Pippa immediately stopped her. "Ma''am, you have to take care of yourself first. I bed you! Let them check on you first." Then, the two nurses started to examine her body using the device. Aubree felt worn out. Lying in bed, she stared at the ceiling nkly and wished she could suffer all this for Ivan. Ten minutester¡­ The nurses were checking the form while chatting. "Do you think thedy in Room 606 is Mrs. Marsh? She looked exactly like the woman in the poster. I don''t think there would be two identity persons in the world that look so alike, right?" A nurse couldn''t help asking, "Although her face was pale, she was still beautiful." "She just had a miscarriage. I feel sorry for her." "What do you think has happened between she and Mr. Marsh? The man who''s taking care of her is not Mr. Marsh. How strange." "But that man is really handsome. And he seems to really care about her!" The nurses chatted and Pippa and Aubree heard every word they had said. Pippa saw that Aubree''s face suddenly changed. She was clenching her fists with hatred in her eyes. The nurses left the room after finishing the check-ups. Aubree was in a fit of anger and she kept gasping. "Ma''am, I''m sure it''s not Mrs. Marsh. There can''t be such a coincidence!" Just as Pippa finished her words, Aubree had gotten out of the bed and said, "I''ll go see if it''s indeed a coincidence!" "Ma''am!" Pippa grabbed her arm, "No!" "What? You think it is her, don''t you?" Aubree snorted, put on her shoes and stood up. "Don''t go to her!" Pippa stopped in front of her. "Andrew was right. You told her to leave and she just did what she was asked!" Aubree stared at her. "Get out of my way!" "Ma''am, you aren''t thinking straight now," Pippa begged, "You have to calm down. Even if you have to see her, you shouldn''t go me her or use her. Instead, you need to ask her to save Mr. Marsh!" Chapter 231 Dragging Jennifer to The Operation Room Chapter 231 Dragging Jennifer to The Operation Room Staring at Pippa, Aubree seemed to be a bit sensible now. Pippa thought Madam Aubree had epted her suggestion so she made way for her. Aubree walked out of the ward with grief toward Room 606¡­ She med Jennifer for everything that had happened. She thought her son wouldn''t have had the car ident if it weren''t for Jennifer. At this moment, Spencer was at the doctor''s office. He checked the paper and then signed on it. The doctor said, "You have to let her take the meds on time. They are quite bitter, but necessary." "Okay, thank you, doctor." Spencer bowed to him. "And also, you have to check this one and sign." "Sure." Aubree walked with rage and then stopped outside Room 606. She held up her hand and pushed the door open ruthlessly. Jennifer was sitting in bed and wandering off. She then heard the voice and turned around to meet Aubree''s red and furious eyes. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. She was startled. And she couldn''t believe that Aubree wasing for her. Aubree stormed toward her with a gaze that seemed like she was going to eat her alive. She then grabbed Jennifer''s slim wrist and jerked it hard before Jennifer knew it. "What are you doing?" Jennifer tried to break free, "I''ve already stayed away from him. What do you want this time?" Aubree stared at her coldly without uttering a word and kept on pulling her out. "What do you want? Where are we going?" Jennifer didn''t want to hurt her. But she couldn''t break free from her so she was just dragged out of her ward. "Let me go! Please say something." Jennifer didn''t shout it out loud as they were in a hospital. So she just followed Aubree and asked repeatedly in a low voice, "Where are you gonna take me to?" "Let me go. Please, just let me go." "What do you want? Please say something." "Why are you in New York? What happened?" Aubree stopped at a corner while dragging Jennifer. She then gripped Jennifer''s wrist harder like she was going to kill her for her son''s sake. Jennifer also stopped. She raised her head and found that it was outside the operation room where there was a group of people. There were Pippa, Andrew, and some other Ivan''s assistants whom she had met before. Everyone looked somber and their expressions became moreplicated when they saw Jennifer. Words just wouldn''te out of their mouths. The lights above the door of the operation room were blinking. Jennifer found it ring and she had a bad feeling. "If my son dies, you''ll pay for his life with your own." Aubree said to her harshly, "I swear, you''ll be the next." Jennifer finally came to realization what Aubree had just said. She turned around to her, "What happened to Ivan? Is he in there?" Jennifer suddenly panicked, "Is he?" No one answered. Aubree glowered at her with hatred. Jennifer''s face went ghastly pale with paining from her chest. She felt dizzy and muddled and she almost couldn''t breathe properly. Just at this time, the door opened. Catherine walked out from inside like a walking corpse with blood all over her, eyes dead, face tear-stained. She was just lumbering . "How is he?" Aubree was surprised by Catherine''s look, "Why do youe out?" "They are saving him. Ivan is in aa right now¡­" Catherine was heartbreaking. And her eyes were so blurry with tears that she couldn''t see Jennifer. There was a shade of despair in Jennifer''s eyes and her wrist was still grabbed by Aubree, "What¡­ what happened to him? Why is he in there?" Pippa looked at Jennifer who was standing barefoot with a pale face. She felt sorry for her but there was nothing she could do. "Mr. Marsh went to find you in New York. He saw you walking across the street and was about to get in a taxi. So he just tried to go through the traffic without looking at the speedy cars. He didn''t want to lose you again¡­" A car ident! He had a car ident? Jennifer again looked at the blinking red light above the door of the operation room. She felt that the world suddenly became silent except for the buzzing in her ears. Chapter 232 She Just Couldnt Calm Down Chapter 232 She Just Couldn''t Calm Down Pippa''s words stirred up Aubree''s grudge for Jennifer once again. She thought Jennifer was the culprit for this ident. "Why aren''t you the one in there?" Aubree stared at Jennifer fiercely. p! Aubree smacked her pale face with rage. Jennifer stiffened. She was smacked onto the ground unexpectedly. She could taste blood in her mouth and her cheek was burning. "Mrs. Marsh!" Pippa wanted to help her subconsciously but Aubree stopped her by grabbing her arm. Aubree then gave Jennifer a kick. "Madam Aubree!" Pippa pulled Aubree away, "Please don''t do this." But this pain and humiliation were nothingpared to Jennifer''s heartbreak. She was lying there, barefoot, and gazing at the operation room with teary eyes. Catherine got some senses back. She stared at Jennifer, squatted down, and pulled her up, "Aren''t you Darcie?" She grabbed Jennifer''s shoulders and shook her violently, "Aren''t you a miracle-working doctor? Go save him now! What are you still doing here?!" "Jennifer! Ivan is in there because of you!" "The doctor said he might be in a vegetative state for the rest of his life, with no consciousness! And he might die!" "Jennifer! What did you do to him? You real devil!" Catherine was roaring and venting at her. Jennifer didn''t talk back. She had be a living corpse from the moment she knew he was in a car ident. Two buttons of her blouse were pulled out by Catherine, which exposed her spotless skin and tender shoulder. Jennifer was so anguished with tears that she couldn''t hear anything around her, "She just had the surgery! Please stop shaking her, Ms. Collins!" Pippa finally broke free from Aubree and dragged Catherine away. Catherine then staggered backward for a few steps. Pippa went to support Jennifer who was almost going to fall. Jennifer''s heartbreak was just as serious as Catherine''s. But she tried so hard to hold back the sorrow and then walked towards the operation room. No one dared to stop her. Catherine was heartbreaking standing outside and she didn''t want Jennifer to meet Ivan at all. But she also hated that she wasn''t a doctor. Jennifer was talking to the doctors at the door, still barefoot. She hoped that she could prove her own identity and got in. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. When Rowan saw her, he strode towards her to stop her. He held her tightly, "Calm down!" Jennifer was at a loss. Rowan hoped she could calm down, "They are all trying in there. You can''t do the surgery like this!" Inside the operation room. "There''s not enough Rh-negative blood in the blood bank!" Suddenly a nurse told the doctor, "I''ll contact the media and let donorse here now." "We don''t have the time! He''s bleeding non-stop. We need lots of blood! Go check if he has family members of this blood type. Then get their blood and do the irradiation!" Chapter 233 Spencer, Im Begging You Chapter 233 Spencer, I''m Begging You In the meantime, Spencer walked into the ward with the report in his hand. But he didn''t see Jennifer. His brow furrowed. What was happening? Her shoes were still there and the quilt almost entirely fell onto the ground. "Jennifer?" Spencer rushed to the bathroom but there was no one in there. He thought she checked out regardless of the doctor''s advice. But then he turned around and found that the bag she cherished very much was still there. Also, she wouldn''t leave without her shoes on. Spencer had a bad feeling. He hurriedly walked out, "Jennifer! Jennifer!" He was running, not missing a single corner. Jennifer felt so cold lije she was in an ice cave after getting driven out of the operation room. The nurse looked at everyone there calmly and asked, "Now we don''t have enough Rh-negative blood in our blood bank. So does anyone here have the same Rh-negative blood type?" Aubree''s face turned colorless. Because Ivan''s father was the only one with Rh-negative blood in the Marsh family except for Ivan himself. Blood shortage in such a huge hospital never came into her mind. Those assistants of Ivan''s shook their heads, "I don''t." "Me either." "I wish I had." Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. "Not the same type." Everyone knew that Rh-negative blood was very rare. "Madam Aubree, how about you?" Rowan stared at her who would most likely have it, "You are his mother. What''s your blood type?" "Neither am I." She was heartbroken. Jennifer regainedposure and suddenly she thought of someone. At this moment, Spencer happened to reach this corner. He saw Jennifer and she was about to run to him. Their eyes met. Spencer frowned and then walked toward her with an impassive face. But Jennifer was dashing toward him, "Spencer! Is your blood type Rh-negative?" She grabbed his arm, "Is it?" Spencer felt worried seeing her bare feet and swollen face. "What are you doing here?" Spencer scolded, "Shouldn''t you be resting after surgery? And why do you want to know my blood type?" Spencer then noticed Aubree behind them but he didn''t recognize her. He had seen her with the mask on but not after she recovered. However, Aubree recognized him the second she saw him. She had been investigating him all these years and had seen many of his pictures. Spencer was a bastard that shouldn''t have been born in Aubree''s eyes. Her breathing became heavy and her face looked livid. Spencer and Jennifer knew each other? Did they get close to Ivan with ulterior motives? "Is your blood type negative?" Jennifer was torn with anxiety, "Answer me!" "Yes." "Could you save him?" Jennifer said with a pale face, "He got in a car ident because of me. Now they are short of Rh-negative blood. He might not make it¡­" Spencer frowned. He darted his gaze at the door of the operation room, at Rowan, at everyone standing there, and, he finally fixed his eyes at Aubree. Chapter 234 A Deal Chapter 234 A Deal He figured that she was Ivan''s mother ording to her age. Spencer gazed at her fiercely when their eyes met. "Spencer, what do you want?" Jennifer was grabbing his arm, "Please, put aside the resentments for now and save him." Spencer tried so hard to repress his anger and looked back at her piteous face. He caressed her swollen cheek, "What happened to your face? Who did this?" "It''s nothing. Ivan was still in there." Jennifer shook her head, "It''s not the time to talk about this. What should I do to let you agree to help him? I''ll do anything." "Is it worth it?" Spencer said, "You just lost a baby because of him. That was a life, too. A life for a life, I think it''s reasonable." "Spencer, he has nothing to do with my miscarriage. We''ve broken up and he didn''t even know about the baby." "You did all this just for him?" Spencer said coldly, "To beg me for him?" "Yes!" Jennifer didn''t want to lose her only hope as it was almost impossible to find another Rh- negative blood donor in a such short time. Spencer was shocked and upset at this moment. Jennifer was a strong, dignified person, but now she was begging him for Ivan? Suddenly he came up with a n to retaliate the Marsh family, "Okay, but you have to promise me one thing." Everyone was jittery. Jennifer raised her head and nodded, "What?" Spencer looked at her, "I want you to be my girlfriend and stop seeing him for the rest of your life. You can think about it carefully before you make the decision." "You know I don''t love you. You still wanna do this? Even if it wouldn''t work out for us?" Jennifer looked at him weirdly. Spencer looked at Aubree in a provocative way, "Taking things away from Ivan is my life motto. I want everything he loves." Aubree''s face turned even gloomier. Spencer was not the little boy he used to be anymore. "His blood pressure goes way down. Do they have a donor in the family or not?" The phone in the operation room rang again. "Call the nearby hospitals! Quick!" "I already asked them. They don''t have it either!" "Okay, I promise." Her mind was disturbed by the talking and everyone was waiting for her answer "I''ll be your girlfriend." Spencer then threw an indifferent nce at Aubree and walked inwards the operation room. Rowan took him in. The others were waiting outside anxiously.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Ivan had hated to see Jennifer and Spencer together before, but now she agreed to be Spencer''s girlfriend, which meant he and Jennifer were over now. "Sorry, Ivan¡­" There was no other way to save him. Jennifer had to do this. Pippa bent over to help Jennifer up. That gentleness also make Jennifer snap back from the shock. She then saw the tears in Pippa''s eyes. "Mrs. Marsh, the floor is cold. Please get up." Pippa didn''t know what else she could do for Mr. Marsh. After all, Jennifer was the love of his life. "Pippa." Jennifer struggled to stand up and then pulled her hand away gently, "Don''t call me Mrs. Marsh from now on. I''m not that anymore." Chapter 235 The Last Goodbye Chapter 235 The Last Goodbye Tears welled up in Pippa''s eyes again. She gnashed her teeth to hold back the sorrow. "I hope he could wake up and forget about me." Jennifer said to her, "Pippa, please take good care of Alfie and Diana for me. Ivan¡­who knows when he would wake up¡­" "Marry and Jordan are at Emerald Bay. They are all very close to Mr. Marsh, don''t worry." Pippa was devastated, and said with a choking voice, "And I''ll go there often to check on Alfie and Diana, I promise." "Thank you¡­" Aubree didn''t give Jennifer a hard time as she promised Spencer. Catherine was listening while standing aside. And she wasn''t that joyful about Jennifer and Spencer considering it was still uncertain whether Ivan would wake up. Catherine had lost her will to live without Ivan. Would Ivan look for Jennifer everywhere when he woke up and found she was not there? Catherine was concerned, confused, and also miserable. Half an hourter¡­ Spencer finished the blood donation and walked out unsteadily, frowning. He headed straight to Jennifer, grabbed her arm, and took her away. Spencer took her to her ward and closed the door. He put her on the bed and stared at her coldly. "Don''t you cry for him. Put away the sadness!" He gave the order, "Remember who you are now. You belong to me!" Spencer picked up the quilt from the ground and ced it back onto the bed. He then crouched down to help put her shoes on and carried her up, "Let''s go home." As he reached the door, he stopped and turned to look at the bag. After two seconds'' hesitation, he went back and took it with him. On the private ne to Arkpool City. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Jennifer was sitting against the headboard of the bed with several soft pillows behind her back, ssy- eyed. Spencer was putting an ice bag on her swollen face while sitting in the chair beside the bed with an emotionless yet handsome face. Looking at her swollen cheek and the bruise at the corner of her mouth, he felt a heart-wrenching pain. After a long while, Jennifer slowly turned around and looked outside the window. "Where are we going?" Jennifer said in a low and hoarse voice. It seemed that she just realized she had gotten on the ne with him. "Arkpool City." Spencer replied calmly, "But don''t even think about getting back to him. I swear you couldn''t." Jennifer turned around at him, "Am I just the tool to get your revenge? Are you happy now? You don''t have to do so, honestly. I''ll keep my promise." "Maybe." Spencer said in a casual and cold voice and then he changed it to another attitude, "I trust you. I still have to work on my showtely. Acting does start to grow on me, even though it''s a job for me." Why did he admit it but find an excuse for it at the same time? She looked at him and felt like she could no longer recognize the person in front of her. On the ne, Spencer bought a vi on the most popr location at full price on one message. And he told Tammy who had been taking care of him to move in first. Jennifer pushed the ice bag on her face away but he then put it back on again. Jennifer noticed that his face was shockingly pale and his lips were dry. How much blood did he donate? Chapter 236 She Went Back to Arkpool City Chapter 236 She Went Back to Arkpool City She had mixed emotions at the thought of Spencer spending half any hour in the operation room. She guessed he must have donated with an irregr amount. Spencer had been sitting with her the whole time beforending. He didn''t rest and also didn''t say a single word. It was a grand beach vi with pleasant views. Later that afternoon a ck Volvo went into the yard and stopped in front of the vi. Spencer got off the car after the driver opened the door. He then held Jennifer up and walked toward the living room. Jennifer looked at his face in the darkness and felt his suppressed rage. What was he mad at? "Mr. Lawrence." Tammy was happy to see him. Spencer carried her straight upstairs through the living room. He walked into the master bedroom and the sensor light was automatically on. Heid her gently on the bed, took her shoes off, and put her legs under the quilt. She then sat against the headboard after he tucked her in. Jennifer raised her head at him, "Where am I?" "At my house." He stood near the bed and looked down at her softly, "I give you one day to ept your new identity. I don''t wanna hear his name or see anything about him at my house!" Jennifer watched him walking away in frustration and distress. His revenge against the Marsh family was on. And it seemed like the grudge he held was rather deep. Outside the master bedroom, Spencer felt dizzy so he subconsciously held the wall to support himself. He hadn''t rested after donating that much blood. He practically saved Ivan with his own life. Spencer struggled walking downstairs with the help of the handrail. Tammy walked forward and asked worriedly, "Mr. Lawrence, are you alright? You look terrible." N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Spencer stopped in front of her and took a deep breath, "I''m fine." Then he headed to the couch, "Take care of her from this day forward. Just keep an eye on everything in her daily life. Talk to her and hopefully help lighten up her mood. If she wants to go out, you need to tell me first." "Okay. I''ll keep it in mind." "She just had a miscarriage and a surgery, so she''s still weak." Spencer sat on the couch, "And she''s been in a bad moodtely. You need to pay more attention to her diet, try to make it healthy and nutritious." "Okay." Tammy listened carefully, "I''ll make a recipe and send it to you for review first." "OK." Spencer frowned slightly, "I need to go." He stood up and it seemed like he had something on his mind. "Aren''t you gonna take a rest?" He walked away without answering. After a while, a knocking sound came from the partly opened door of the master bedroom door upstairs. But there was no reply. Tammy gently pushed the door open and went in with a bowl of soup in her hand. The lights in the room were on. And Jennifer was sitting on the bed miserably, eyes fixed. Tammy walked toward her, "Ms. Brooks, you can call me Tammy. I''ll take care of you from now on. I just made this soup. Please have some." "I don''t want it." Jennifer turned around at her, and asked in a low voice, "Where is Spencer?" "He just left." Tammy answered politely and then passed the soup in front of Jennifer, "You wanna have it yourself or let me feed you?" "I said I don''t want it." She did not like this, "Just leave me alone." Seeing her weak and alone, Tammy hesitated for a while, "Ms. Brooks, Mr. Lawrence has told me about your condition. You have to rest in bed and need nourishment to recover." Jenniferpsed into silence. She then grabbed the bag nearby and handed Tammy the tea cup, "Fill this up with water, please." Chapter 237 Was He Out of His Mind? Chapter 237 Was He Out of His Mind? "Okay." Tammy put down the bowl and took over the tea cup with both her hands. She then filled the cup with water and passed it to Jennifer, "Do you need anything else?" "No, thanks," She said, "You can go now." Tammy took another nce at the soup. Jennifer then said, "Take it away. I don''t want it." "Well then." Tammy turned around and picked up the soup bowl, "I''ll stop byter in case you want it." After Tammy left, Jennifer just sat on the bed thoughtfully with the cup in her hand. Spencer went back at night and got a mobile phone for Jennifer. He still looked pale, which worried Tammy. Why did he still look like that? "How is she?" Spencer asked the second he walked in, "Hasn''t she eaten anything?" "I brought her the soup three times but she wouldn''t have it. She had some water from her cup and has been sitting on the bed quietly." Tammy was worried about her, "She looked haggard." "Give me the soup," he said. "Okay." After a few moments, Tammy took out the soup from the kitchen and handed it to him. He took it over and went upstairs. Spencer opened the half-closed door and saw Jennifer sitting in there. He walked toward her with the soup, "You can do anything to your body. However, I just got this vi. I won''t be able to sell for a satisfying price with a dead body in it." Jennifer stopped zoning out and realized that Spencer was standing right in front of her. "Here." He passed over the bowl, "I guess you prefer having it yourself to me feeding you." Jennifer didn''t lose her mind; she was just upset at the moment. She knew she had to stay strong for Alfie and Diana. So she took the bowl and gulped down the soup with Spencer watching. Spencer took the empty bowl from her hand and put the meds on the nightstand. He then went to fill a ss of water, "Take three capsules of each kind. Don''t forget it. You''ll have to carry my baby in the future." Jennifer raised her eyes at him with an impassive look. "So you''ve still got emotions." Spencer stared at her with a smile, "I thought you weren''t listening." Spencer nced at the medicine and the cup on the nightstand, "Don''t forget to take the pills." Then he left. Jennifer watched him walking away. She felt like she was talking to a person different from what she had remembered. He had changed. It turned out he was tricking her in Sunshine Vige with that obedient attitude. Spencer had a temporary ckout when he just got downstairs, so he immediate held on to the table beside him. "Mr. Lawrence!" Tammy was shocked and she hurriedly ran over to help him, "What''s wrong? Are you okay? Should I call the doctor?" "Just let me sit for a minute." Spencer didn''t faint. He was a strong man but he still felt tired and weak after donating blood. Tammy helped him sit down on the couch. "Mr. Lawrence, let''s go to the hospital." He raised his hand and said with his eyes closed, "I''m okay." "But¡­" "I donated 120 of blood." He was breathing bricks, "I just need to rest. No big deal." But Tammy was worried sick. 120 of blood? Was he out of his mind? Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Spencer was lying down on the couch with rage against himself. He wanted so badly to pull the oxygen mask off Ivan''s face! He wanted him to die! But in the end, he donated that much blood to save him! He practically saved Ivan with his own life! Spencer had these conflicting feelings about Ivan. Because he thought that it was Ivan who caused his parents'' death. Chapter 238 Ivan Was in Serious Condition Chapter 238 Ivan Was in Serious Condition Ivan had been secretly helping Spencer since growing up, but they almost had zeromunication with each other. Spencer also knew that Ivan didn''t even like him, and that his help was merely out of the responsibility and debt that he owed him. Keeping the woman Ivan loved around him didn''t give Spencer any pleasure, because he truly liked her. Upstairs, Jennifer took the pills, put down the cup, and then fell asleep. It was an exhausting night as she was thinking about Ivan and dreaming about him, too. Jennifer felt remorseful. And she couldn''t help thinking what if she had gone across the street a moment after. VIP room, hospital, New York. In the bedroom of the luxury suite, Ivan finally got out of danger after 36 hours of surgery. It seemed N?velDrama.Org (C) content. like his body was patched together from broken pieces, and no one dared to touch him. Catherine became gaunttely and her tears ran dry. She was sitting by the bed and staring at him, eyes fixed. "When will he wake up?" Aubree asked the doctor with distress. The doctor replied with a serious face, "It''s all up to him." She was taken aback, "What do you mean?" At this time, Rowan added, "It means that Mr. Marsh might be in a vegetative state." Rowan cut to the chase. Bam! His words were like a thunder out of the blue, shattering thest hope Aubree and Catherine had been holding on to. They were all heartbroken and looked at Rowan at a loss. Two weekster. Fourteen days and nights had passed in Arkpool City. Jennifer slowly opened her eyes. She was lying on her side and blinking without moving. She had been having nightmares and waking from them for a fortnight. And she didn''t talk much. She didn''t even make any response to the sound of knocking. Tammy opened the door and then walked to the bed, "Ms. Brooks, it''s a nice day out there. How about having your breakfast downstairs? Mr. Lawrence is waiting for you." Jennifer didn''t reply. Tammy added, "He said he would bring it upstairs to you if you don''t go down." Jennifer missed Ivan so much. She didn''t know what happened to him after she left the hospital. Tammy sighed at the thought of the awkward rtionship between Spencer and Jennifer recently, and said, "Ms. Brooks, Mr. Lawrence has also been weaktely. He went shooting the show and got you the mobile phone himself after donating 120 of blood. And he already fainted twice." 120 of blood? Jennifer was startled. She struggled to stand up and looked at Tammy in disbelief. Tammy then smiled, "You wanna go downstairs? I''ll wait outside when you get changed." The doctor also said that she should have had a walk after staying indoor for half a month. Tammy walked out and closed the door in a gentle manner. Five minutester. Jennifer opened the door. 120 of blood? Was he crazy? She appeared in front of Tammy after tidying herself up. Tammy said to her cheerfully with a smile, "Morning, Ms. Brooks." "Morning," Jennifer replied without any emotions. She looked at Tammy indifferently and then walked toward the stairs. Jennifer then walked into the dining room. She smelled lilies and saw those two bunches of yellow lilies over there. They were all fresh with dew. "Ms. Brooks, Mr. Lawrence got them for you from the shop this morning. He said you would love it." Jennifer noticed that Spencer was looking at her while sitting on a chair in a white hoodie, and a ss of milk in his hand. Their eyes met. Spencer was amazed, because her expressionless face still looked gorgeous. Chapter 239 Jennifer Had Been Thinking about Ivan All the Time Chapter 239 Jennifer Had Been Thinking about Ivan All the Time Jennifer sat opposite him. Tammy then served her breakfast, "Ms. Brooks, you want milk or soy milk?" "Either is fine." She didn''t look at Spencer the whole time. Spencer also didn''t look at her. He was having his breakfast. Tammy found it awkward with them being in the same room. But it was already a huge step that Ms. Brooks was willing to go downstairs. Why didn''t he treat her nicely, with a smile perhaps? What was he mad at? After breakfast. Spencer''s phone rang. And he picked it up in front of them. Then he said to the phone, "I can do nine. I''ll be there soon." He stood up and walked out while talking on the phone without saying goodbye to Jennifer. He only stopped beside Tammy with the phone in his hand, "I have some scenes to shoot today, so I''ll "Don''t worry, Mr. Lawrence." Tammy said thoughtfully, "I''ll take care of her dinner." Spencer then turned around at the woman who was having her breakfast and whose back was to him, which seemed like she didn''t care if he was there with her or not. He then left with a bit of sadness. Jennifer put down the milk after hearing him walk away. She regretted making the deal with Aubree as love was supposed to be about just two people. Ivan wouldn''t have been in a car ident if she had been brave enough and stood against his mother with him. Then none of this would happen. Jennifer walked away after finishing her breakfast. In a nicely-decorated living room, Tammy handed Jennifer the mobile phone Spencer got her two weeks ago, "Ms. Brooks, please take this." She had turned it down three times before. Jennifer looked at the well-wrapped box. She thought for a while and took it over, "Thank you." Tammy was pleasant and said with a big smile, "Mr. Lawrence would be so happy." Jennifer didn''t have the same pleasure as Tammy. She turned to look at the floor-to-ceiling window. It was a nice and full sunny day. The warm sunlight was shining through the window and the colorful lilies were blooming outside. The heavy yet appropriate fragrance of lilies wafted into the living room, which was refreshing and soothing. "Are those new?" Jennifer recalled that they weren''t there a few days ago. "Yep. They''ve been working on it overnight." Tammy said in excitement, "Mr. Lawrence said lilies could help lighten up our mood." Jennifer was dumbfounded and felt like she owned him more. No matter what he felt about her, she just couldn''t give him what he wanted. "Ms. Brooks, you wanna sit in the yard? I''ll bring you some tea." Tammy noticed her interest in lilies, and said, "It''s good to have some fresh air." Jennifer turned around at her quietly, "Sure." She finally said something! Tammy went to prepare some tea with pleasure. Jennifer walked out of the living room and to the yard. She then sat on the porch couch with sunshine and perfume of flowers around her. She took the phone out of the box but found that this phone had some special settings. There was only Spencer''s number in the contact and also this was the only number she could dial out. "Childish!" Jennifer didn''t bother to crack it and she didn''t feel like doing it. She then opened the browser and typed "Ivan''s car ident" but she couldn''t find anything. There was nothing online about his car ident. She thought for a while and realized it made so much sense for them to hide this big news. Sending this news out would cause inner conflict and chaos in the Marsh Group. After all, every tranquil sea had turbulences underneath. Jennifer then looked up to the blue sky with clean clouds. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. It was the only sky of Arkpool City. And Ivan was the only one who could poise the Marsh Group to be strong again which had a significant role in Arkpool City''s prosperity. Tammy brought her favorite tea cup with water filled inside. "Thanks." Jennifer was touched by her gesture. Chapter 240 Georgia Had a Crush on Spencer Chapter 240 Georgia Had a Crush on Spencer "My pleasure. I''ll be in the living room, call me if you need anything." Tammy left while staring at Jennifer. Keeping Mr. Lawrence''s words in mind, she paid close attention to Jennifer''s emotional changes. "Ivan, are you awake?" "How have you been?" "Are you alive?" Jennifer had been asking these questions in her mind, repeatedly. Her mind had been upied by Ivan and she didn''t even think of checking on her kids. But she was could trust on Marry and Jordan taking good care of Alfie and Diana. VIP suite, hospital, New York. Aubree and Catherine had their own room arranged, but they didn''t take the rest. Catherine had been sitting by Ivan''s bedside this whole time. There was a lifeless atmosphere in that ward. Ivan got his oxygen mask back on, with a device monitoring his condition 24 hours a day. But he still didn''t wake up and his breathing was weak. At a seaside vi at Arkpool City. Jennifer sat on the porch couch with her arms around her knees. She looked up at the sky and prayed for Ivan. She prayed that Ivan could make it this time. Meanwhile, at the set of ''Love in Violet Gold Bay''. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. It was a nice ce with green grass and beautiful buildings around, especially that gothic church not far away. It was sunny and breezy. Spencer and Georgia rke, who were two leading roles in this show, had a lot of scenes together. They had been shooting the whole morning and there was a kissing scer. They were taking a break after lunch. And Georgia was totally enchanted by Spencer''s handsome face and somewhat punk-rock vibe. She couldn''t help but stare at him. Spencer stood under a coconut tree. He was having a phone call with one hand in his pocket, "What is she doing now?" "Mr. Lawrence," Tammy said, "She finally took the phone you gave her. But I can''t tell her emotions from her face. She''s just sitting in the yard and watching the clouds. She didn''t even have a sip of water." Spencer felt worried, "Okay, I''lle home earlier today." Georgia was watching him while sitting under a parasol not far away from him. And she didn''t look away for one second. Any movement of his would make her heart flutter. "Miss rke." The assistant passed her a bottle of water with the cap already unscrewed. Then she looked at Spencer and said, "He''s cute!" "Right?" Georgia got a smile on her face, "I just love his aloofness." Georgia had been treated chivalrously every time she worked with other actors. She got so sick of it and didn''t bother to take another look at them. She took a sip of water and went back to stare at Spencer''s well-built body and handsome face. Spencer was truly a breath of fresh air. He was new to the show business but he already had more than a hundred million followers on Twitter. That punk-rock vibe in him was the most enchanting thing about him. Women like that, right? "You can check the script. The kissing scenees next." The assistant kindly reminded Georgia, "The first kissing scene in the show." "I''ve memorized the lines a week ago, don''t worry," Georgia said with much confidence and expectation. "Are you ready?" A momentter the director yelled, "Aaron Linton and Stacey McCarthy, on your mark!" Spencer said something quickly to Tammy on the phone and then hung up. He came to the director and said to him, "I gotta go after this scene. And I have other ns tonight, so I''ll pass the dinner, sorry." Chapter 241 Spencer Doesnt Like Her Chapter 241 Spencer Doesn''t Like Her "Why?" The director wished he would join dinner with them. A staff gossiped, "You can bring your partner!" He just overheard the call. Spencer looked at him and replied seriously, "I don''t allow my woman to be present on this asion. I''m afraid you''ll never forget her when you see her." He smiled, looking very charming. Then he walked toward the photographer and stood in his ce. The camera focuses on him. The director shouted, "Action." Aaron Linton turned and saw a figure that looked like Stacey McCarthy very much. He grasped her arm. "Stacey!" With a gentle pull, the girl turned gracefully. His silky hair brushed over him. Their eyes locked. Spencer grabbed her by the waist and kissed her on the lips. Georgia sank into the crook of his arm and instantly felt dizzy. She had been full of expectations for this scene since she read the script a week ago. She felt electrified. Never did she feel something like this before. The kiss was over. Spencer let go of her, took her hand, and said excitedly, "It''s really you! Do you know how long I''ve been looking for you? I''m going crazy!" Georgia, still in a daze from the kiss just now, forgot her lines. The two looked at each other for a few seconds. Spencer frowned. The director was also stunned. What happened? Georgia came back to her sense, patting him on the shoulder in embarrassment. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I forgot my line. Can we do it again?" Spencer wanted to finish work soon today, so he was not very happy. As an experienced actor, Georgia had done countless dramas, yet she forgot her lines. Spencer, who hade across all sorts of women, knew what Georgia was thinking at a nce. He didn''t like Georgia in the first ce. Now his dissatisfaction with her grew even stronger. Spencer looked at Georgia coldly without saying anything. Georgia smiled slightly stiffly. She said in embarrassment, "I didn''t mean to. I was just..." At this time, the director opened his mouth, "We''ll do it again. Adjust yourself!" Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. "Okay," She was a little guilty. But Spencer stood still without any expression on his handsome face. Georgia looked at the cameraman and the lighting engineer next to her and finally turned her gaze back to Spencer. "Won''t you go over a little? I''ll look back at this position, and you chase after me?" "We''re not going to reshoot the kiss." As he spoke, he held her hand directly, "It''s really you! Do you know how long I''ve been looking for you? I''m going crazy! "He got into the character in a second. Georgia was stunned. She quickly continued, "Aaron... I have my reasons." Spencer fixed his gaze on her little face. A hidden smile shed under his eyes. "What the hell is going on with you and him?" "I have nothing to do with him!" "Cut!" the director said, "Done!" There was apuse at the scene, and today''s shooting was finished. Everyone had been working hard recently. They had filmed 18 episodes and everybody got along very well. The shooting went smoothly. So, they decided to hold a small party tonight. Spencer took his coat and left, looking at the tall figure, Georgia furrowed her brow. "Spencer is not going to the party?" The assistant wondered. The director replied, "He''s not going. Let''s get ready to go. Don''t stay up toote today. We have some of the most important scenes to shoot tomorrow. They are the essence of the whole show." Spencer didn''t go. Georgia naturally wouldn''t go either. She was a star. She wouldn''t waste her time having dinner with those little-known actors who yed the supporting roles. People don''t make friends in showbiz. They use each other. "Director, I''m not going either." Georgia put on her expensive sun protection clothing. "See you tomorrow." Chapter 242 Vegetative State Chapter 242 Vegetative State Before the director said anything, she got in the van not far away. "What''s going on with them?" Someone seemed to have noticed something. At this time, a young staff said bluntly, "Everyone can see it. There is no need to ask. They met each other every day. It''s normal to have sparks." "Ms. rke finally gets interested in a man?" "I suppose." "But I don''t think Spencer like her. They don''t even talk." "Who knows? Maybe they just try to cover it. We''ll never know what they do in private." Ten minutester, the ck Volvo drove into the courtyard of the vi. The car door opened, Spencer got out of the car, and the girl sitting on the couch, hugging her knees. Was she still looking at the clouds? At this time, Tammy just came out of the living room, "Mr. Lawrence, dinner is ready." "I''m going to call her." Spencer stopped Tammy and walked toward Jennifer himself. Closer and closer to her, Spencer felt her as holy as an angel. Spencer stood beside Jennifer, his shadows hovering over her. "Let''s go in and have dinner." His tone was calm, "Tammy said that you didn''t have lunch. You''ll get sick." "I don''t have any appetite." Jennifer said lightly, still looking at the clouds in the sky, "Go and eat." Spencer''s eyes darkened, "Even if you''re not hungry, you should eat with me. I saved him. Shouldn''t you thank me? I just want to eat with you. This isn''t too much, is it?" Jennifer put on her shoes and stood up in front of him. At a short distance, their gaze converged. She passed by him and walked alone toward the dining room without a word. Spencer couldn''t understand what she was thinking. When he walked into the dining room, Jennifer had sat down in the white dining chair, her expression calm and indifferent. Tammy prepared dishes for her. The dinner was sumptuous, and strictly followed the dietitian''s recipe. There was honey, egg stewed in milk, porridge, fish soup, meat patty... Spencer sat down across from her. During dinner, they had no eye contact, let alonemunication. VIP suite, hospital, New York. Ivan hadn''t woken up yet. His oxygen mask had been removed. He was out of danger. Catherine couldn''t eat. She only had a small bowl of porridge. She sat beside to keep an eye on Ivan all this time. She was worried that Ivan wouldn''t wake up, but also worried that he would wake up and go to Jennifer. Her heart was full of contradictions. She was destined to be far away from happiness. Aubree had lost a lot of weight. Her eyes were always red and swollen, and all her happiness had gone since the day she knew her son had a car ident. Rowan was still in New York. He was talking to experts in the office at the moment. "He is very likely to fall into a vegetative state." The expert sighed and shook his head regretfully, "His head is injured. It''s already a miracle for him to be alive." Rowan was also very solemn, "We can do nothing but let time decide, but I''ll do my best. Being in a vegetative state is not much different from being dead." "It''s not your specialty. You can''t do much." The expert hit the nail on the head, "But you can try." Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. "He is my friend." Rowan said, "And he is my master''s husband. I have the responsibility and obligation to save him." "Good luck with that." In fact, Rowan didn''t have much confidence. At arge vi in Arkpool City. The lights of the bedroom on the second floor were all on. Georgia, dressed in her home clothes, sat down on the sofa in front of the window and took out her phone to make a call. Someone knocked on the door, or, it might better be described as "pounding" instead of "knocking". Georgia frowned and looked toward the closed door in disgust. The noise was getting louder and louder. Chapter 243 Investigating Spencer Chapter 243 Investigating Spencer Georgia had to get up and go open the door. The 12-year-old Eason stood outside with an apple that he had bitten in his hand. He slowly raised his eyes and handed the apple to Georgia, "Sister, do you want an apple?" "I don''t eat apples! Don''t knock on the door. I''m busy!" After the warning, Georgia mmed the door shut angrily. The little boy who was rejected drooped his head, like he had done something wrong. He liked his beautiful sister and wanted to be closer to her, but she always ignored him. Georgia sat down at the window. Her phone rang, she looked at it, and quickly answered, "Hey, did you find it?" "Ms. rke, Spencer is from old money. The wealth of his family is estimated to be tens of billions." The person reported. Georgia was shocked to hear that. "Tens of billions?" "Yes, half a month ago, he bought a seaside vi which cost nearly 20 million." This changed Georgia''s understanding of Spencer. The person from the other side of the line then said, "He is a very casual person. We haven''t found out his parents'' names. They may be abroad. In short, nothing could restrain him. He is free to do whatever he wants. "He used to have a cybersecurity club, training talented yers. Then they went abroad for a team is still there. And some time ago they won the first ce in apetition. "He entered the showbiz all of a sudden. It was probably just a spur of the moment. He could quit at any time, maybe after shooting a few dramas." Georgia was shocked to find he was such a person. That was really weird! "Does he have a girlfriend?" Georgia threw out her most concerned question. "ording to the information we have right now, he does not have a fixed girlfriend." "What does it mean he doesn''t have a fixed girlfriend?" "There are no girls around him recently. But before entering the showbiz, he nevercked women." The person said, "Changing girlfriends is like changing clothes to him. Many women like his punky-kind-of vibe. But he is a yer." Georgia knew a little about Spencer. That sounded like him. But she liked him too. "What are his hobbies? Any sports? Bars that he frequently goes to? Or what is his favorite drink? Find it all out for me!" "Ms. rke, are you interested in him? "The person was worried. Georgia smirked as she raised her wine ss, "Yes, can''t I?" N?velDrama.Org (C) content. "He is not a good man to date." The other person took her as a friend, "I''m afraid you''ll get hurt and end up being one of his countless ex-girlfriends." "Don''t you trust my charm? Just go find out what I want." After saying that, she hung up the phone directly. Georgia had been in the showbiz for many years. She had worked with countless young boys. But she had never met someone like Spencer. She had never treated anyone seriously. Everyone was capable of falling in love. She just hadn''t met the one who touched her. Georgia smiled and finished her wine. Spencer was the only man who touched her heart. In the past, she had fantasized about being Mrs. Marsh. But that was unrealistic after all. Ivan was married. He even had children. Spencer was so rich. Marrying him was marrying into the upper ss. At the vi. The evening wind swept through the leaves. The night dew wetted the grass in the yard. The moonlight was as clean as water. After dinner, Jennifer went upstairs into the bedroom. She sat alone at the window in a daze. She watched the clouds during the day and the moon at night. Holding the mobile phone, she couldn''t help but searching news rted to Ivan''s car ident. But she couldn''t find anything. She was eager to know what he was doing. Did he wake up? Was he still in New York? Was he out of danger? Did he hurt? At this moment, Spencer walked into the room, his steps very light. Or perhaps she was deep in thought, so she did not notice. Chapter 244 Kiss Me Chapter 244 Kiss Me It wasn''t until Spencer stood by the couch, the shadow falling down, that Jennifer noticed him. She quickly put away the phone, but he still saw the words in the search bar. Spencer was not angry. He sat down beside her and put his arm around her shoulder. Her body stiffened. She jerked her head to look at him! Their eyes met. Spencer crossed his legs, his jawline tensed, and the fingers gripping her shoulders couldn''t help but tighten, "If you want to know his situation, why don''t you just ask me?" Ask him? Didn''t he say that he didn''t want to hear half a word about Ivan in this vi? How could she ask? She would break her promise if she did. Spencer should be in a good mood today as he seemed to be smiling all the time. "Please me, and I''ll tell you about him." Jennifer twitched her lips, kind of speechless. "Are you dreaming? I suppose you came to the wrong person?" He said, "I won''t force you to do what you don''t want to do, but I''d love to see you take a fancy to me." "I mean that since you promised to be my woman, you can''t be so cold to me and can''t just ignore me." Spencer raised an eyebrow. "We are going to show up together in publicter, so you''ll have to get used to our rtionship." Jennifer suddenly understood something, "He''s out of danger? He is alive, right?" Did he want to show N?velDrama.Org (C) content. up with her to irritate Ivan? Spencer admired her expression. "You''re too nervous." He pinched her hair around her ear with his fingers. "How smart you are! No wonder he loves you so much that he would even die for you." "You know I can actually check the news myself. But I kept my promise so I stopped contacting him." Jennifer looked up at him. "Just tell me directly, how is he?" Jennifer asked very directly. Spencer also didn''t want to hide from her anymore. "You''re a good dealer. Ivan is blessed. The reaper didn''t take him. After 36 hours of all-out rescue, he is out of danger." Jennifer''s heart had been clenched for half a month. Now, it finally rxed a little. She felt alive too. Spencer continued, "But he hasn''t woken up yet, he''s alive, but he might fall into a vegetative state. Maybe something will happen after he wakes up. We don''t know. Rowan is still in New York." Ivan was also still in New York... Spencer handed her his phone, "You can give Rowan a call." Jennifer turned to look at them. Their eyes met again. She didn''t think he was joking, so she reached for the phone. Spencer got up and left, and closed the door. Jennifer called Rowan, holding her breath. Chapter 245 Ivans Finger Moved Chapter 245 Ivan''s Finger Moved The moment the bell rang, she was nervous again. She wanted to know how was Ivan, but she didn''t want any bad news... She was nervous, conflicted, uneasy. "Hello." Rowan''s voice came over, It''s Rowan." "It''s me." Jennifer spoke softly, "How is he?" "Master?" Rowan was surprised, "Is this your number?" "No." She tried to be as calm as possible, "I''m using Spencer''s phone. Tell me, how is he now? What''s going on? Is he really out of danger?" "Yes, but he had not woken up yet." Rowan told her truthfully, "I don''t know when he''ll wake up. He might be vegetative. Or he might wake up someday in the near future." He wasn''t sure at all. Jennifer asked him, "You''re going to find a way to wake him up, right? You''re going to try, right?" She put all her hopes on Rowan. "He can''t be a vegetable!" Jennifer was slightly excited. "He is the chosen one, the legend of the business world. What''s the difference between being vegetative and dying?" "Master..." Rowan''s heart was tightening, "I will try, but... I can''t promise. So, if I fail, please don''t me me." Jennifer held the phone in tears, even breathing was painful. "I don''t me you... I only hate myself." "Are you okay?" Rowan was worried about her mood, "Where are you? Did he treat you well?" Jenniferforted Rowan, "He didn''t do anything to me. I went with him voluntarily. Otherwise, this ce can''t trap me. I''m just keeping my promise to stay by his side." Vegetative... N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Ivan had the potential to be vegetative¡­ Jennifer couldn''t ept it. She lost sleep again that night... In the next room, there were two empty bottles on the table, and the air smelled of alcohol. Spencer was still drinking whiskey. He didn''t feel well. If Ivan didn''t wake up, what was the point of him snatching Jennifer away? He just wanted to watch Ivan in pain, watch him go mad! He wanted to show off Jennifer in front of him! Ivan thought he was invincible. What about now? Why didn''t he wake up? Spencer had tears in his eyes. His expression was dignified. Deep inside, he wanted Ivan to wake up. Two months quickly passed. Jennifer had been staying in the vi all the time. She had never had a smile on her face, and she rarely spoke. She had always been worried about Ivan in her heart. Now that she''s promised Spencer, she would just be a puppet girlfriend for her. She believed that one day, Spencer would understand this was not gonna work. Spencer went to the crew every day and came home to dinner with her at the end of the day. They had nomunication. But they were at peace. In a heavily guarded VIP ward in New York. Catherine had been guarding Ivan for two months. She had no intention of handling things that happened in thepany. Finnley handled them well, which made Aubree relieved. The room was exceptionally silent, with the early summer wind blowing the curtains. Ivan did not wake up. His wounds had healed. The gauze had been removed. His handsome face was once again revealed. Just when Catherine couldn''t see hope, she saw his bony fingers move unconsciously. She stared at his hand with wide eyes. For a moment, she thought it was an illusion! Chapter 246 Selective Amnesia Chapter 246 Selective Amnesia The room was in a terrible silence. She stared nervously at the hand, not even daring to blink. After a few more seconds, Ivan''s hand clearly moved, and the movement was even bigger. Catherine stood up and looked around excitedly, unable to make a sound for a long time. She hadn''t spoken in two months. There was no one else in the ward at this time. Ivan opened his eyes slowly, and the white ceiling came into view. He breathed calmly, feeling that the room wasrge and his heart empty. Where was he? He wanted to raise his hand but found that he had no strength. He was like in a dream. Looking around, he saw Catherine staring at him. Their eyes met. Time seemed to have stopped... She was crying. "Ivan?" Hadn''t spoken for a long time, Catherine couldn''t find her voice. She was smiling with tears in her eyes. Ivan looked at her, not knowing what was going on with her. "Ivan..." Catherine choked. Her smile looked worse than crying. "You finally woke up..." She was so happy that she didn''t know what to say. She wiped her tears vigorously. Ivan frowned slightly, "Who are you?" Catherine shuddered. Looking at him, she felt overwhelmed. Seeing that she didn''t answer, Ivan asked again, "Who are you? Why did you cry?" "Don''t you remember me?" Catherine was stunned, and upset. "I''m scared. Stop joking with me." Ivan looked around, his eyebrows furrowed, "Where am I?" "Have you lost your memory?" Catherine asked in disbelief. People could lose their memory if their heads were injured. At this time, the ward door opened. Pippa and Aubree walked in, and Rowan came too, followed by several doctors. Everyone was shocked to see Ivan awake. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Ivan was puzzled. He nced at everyone, from the doctor on the far right to Rowan on the left. Of all these people, he knew only Rowan. "Rowan." Eventually, he set his sights on Rowan, "Am I in the hospital?" "Ivan..." Aubree burst into tears of excitement, her body trembling, "Are you awake?" She swooped down on the bed and grabbed Ivan''s hand, "Great! You''ve finally woken up!" Ivan, however, pulled his hand out like having an electric shock and stared at Aubree warily. Aubree was stunned. Teary eyes, the smile on her face froze. "What''s wrong?" "Auntie, he..." At this moment, Catherine said with trembling lips. "He seems to have amnesia, he doesn''t remember me, and he probably doesn''t remember you either." "Amnesia? But he knows Rowan!" Aubree didn''t believe it. At this point, a word came into Rowan''s mind. "Selective amnesia". Rowan stepped forward to the bed. Pippa held Aubree so that she wouldn''t fall. "Do you remember who you are?" Rowan looked seriously at Ivan and asked directly. Everyone was nervous. Ivan struggled to recall what had happened. Why was he in the hospital? He seemed to have been lying for a long time. Her body was sour. He had no strength at all. Why was he in the hospital? He kept thinking and vaguely remembered a truck rushing towards him and then he was sent flying. After a heavy fall, his mind went nk. As for why he was on the road and why he was hit, he could not remember at all. "Stop thinking about what happened." Rowan nervously reminded him, looking at Ivan with a pained expression. "It''ll give you a headache. Just stop. You are having selective amnesia." Chapter 247 She Is Your Fiancée Chapter 247 She Is Your Fianc¨¦e Rowan gave the diagnosis directly, and the doctors all agreed with him. Ivan looked at the people in front of the bed again, one by one. The doctors breathed a sigh of relief. He said with a smile of joy, "He won''t be vegetative. What a relief! As for his memory, he''ll get it back." "Don''t rush to get his memory back," Another doctor said, "the most important thing is that he is awake." Rowan introduced people to Ivan, "This is your mother." Aubree understood that Ivan was having selective amnesia which make him forget about his mother. So, she pulled Catherine over and preemptively introduced, "Ivan, this is your fianc¨¦e, Catherine!" The crowd was bbergasted. Aubree continued, "In the three months that you were unconscious, she was by your side. She had cried countless times. She has been losing weight." Rowan was startled. He turned to look at Aubree. Ivan almost died. Yet Aubree was still so stubborn. Catherine was also shocked. Her mind went nk. She waspletely unprepared. Ivan looked at Catherine with doubt. She was tall and good-looking. With tears in her eyes, she looked haggard. It was obvious that he didn''t remember her. Fianc¨¦e? Ivan had no concept of it. Even his mother was strange to him. "Let''s do a check." Rowan told the doctors, "See if there is anything else." Only then did peoplee back to their senses from the joyful mood. They took out the tools and started giving Ivan a check. Ivan was very cooperative in bed, trying to recall what had happened. He remembered some details of the car ident. He was chasing something. He was so anxious that he didn''t even pay attention to the traffic. Then he felt a headache and couldn''t think any deeper. Mother? Fianc¨¦e? What was going on here? He had two children, Alfie and Diana. Where was their mother? But Aubree''s intention was clear. She wanted to take the opportunity to get Ivan married to Catherine as soon as possible. She would quietly send Alfie and Diana away. Ivan and Catherine needed to get married first. She can take Alfie and Diana back after Catharine gave birth. That was perhaps the best ending. The results of the examination showed that everything was normal. Ivan was just having selective amnesia. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Rowan exined in front of everyone, "Selective amnesia is often caused by external stimuli or serious brain collisions. The patient would forget some things that make them miserable, that is, selectively avoiding people or things. It is a defense mechanism in psychology." Rowan knew that Ivan had encountered a great stimulus that he could not ept, and then subconsciously he chose to forget it. Most likely, Ivan would forget Jennifer. This may be a good thing. Remembering was a painful thing to do. At the shooting site of "Love in Violet Gold" in Arkpool City. 45 episodes had been finished. After working together for months, people all got familiar with each other. Georgia, as always, bought a cup oftte for everyone on the crew. She heard that Spencer loved "Yours, no sugar." At halftime, Georgia handed thette to Spencer in person. Her voice was sweet. There was a bright smile on her face. Spencer reached out and took it, "Thank you." He didn''t look at her one more time. But Georgia was happy as long as he didn''t refuse! She was like a little girl in love. She swallowed her pride to please Spencer "Since we are not shooting on Saturday, let''s go y golf! My treat!" Georgia, who was in a good mood, sent out the invitation to everyone. "Amazing!!" "Georgia, this is so generous of you!" Just as everyone was cheering with joy, Georgia looked at Spencer, waiting for his reaction. Yet he ignored it. He was texting someone. To get the reply, Georgia walked over and asked, "Spencer, are you avable on Saturday?" "Nope." After answering her, Spencer walked away without looking back. Georgia bit her lips and frowned, thinking that she had made a mistake. She should have invited Spencer directly. Chapter 248 Jennifer Went to the Marsh Group Chapter 248 Jennifer Went to the Marsh Group Just after sending his message, Spencer''s phone rang. He looked at the caller''s name and answered the call. The person on the other end of the phone whispered, "Mr. Lawrence, Ivan woke up. He has selective amnesia. He didn''t even know his mother." Spencer stagnated. He wasn''t very happy to hear the news. "Selective amnesia?" "Yes." "Does he remember who he is?" Spencer found it disappointing. If Ivan forgot Jennifer, then he couldn''t show off. Standing in front of Ivan with Jennifer in his arms would do him no harm. At that moment, Spencer was upset. "I don''t know if he remembers." The person reported truthfully, "I just heard that selective amnesia is difficult to treat. It is caused by stimtion. He might lose his memory forever." Spencer wanted to curse. "I see." With that, he hung up the phone. "Spencer, who has selective amnesia?" He narrowed his eyes and found Georgia standing next to him. When did shee? Had she been eavesdropping? Their eyes met. His gaze was a little cold. "Don''t look at me like that!" Frightened, she quickly exined, "I didn''t hear anything!" Then she smiled and asked, "Would you like to join us in the golf on Saturday? The director will be there too. We can also read the script together by the way." She extended the invitation to him again. Spencer said bluntly, "No." As one of the most popr actresses, Georgia felt embarrassed. She asked, "Why?" "I have neither the time nor interest to go." Before Georgia said anything else. Spencer left. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Not interested? That was supposed to be his interest from what she got from the investigation. In the beautiful vi, Jennifer stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window on the second floor, watching the scenery outside. The precious lilies in the courtyard were blooming. Jennifer had always been concerned about Ivan, wishing to hear even just a little news about him. So, she decided to meet him in person, or his most loyal subordinates. By doing so, she should get the most urate information. She didn''t even trust Rowan. But Finnley would not lie. She told Tammy directly, "I''m going to the Marsh Group to talk with Finnley! Tell Spencer if you want. I''ll be back!" With that, she took a sports car from the vi and headed for the Marsh Group. Tammy stomped her feet with anxiety. She quickly went to the coffee table to call Spencer. "Mr. Lawrence, Ms. Brooks went out. She said she was going to the Marsh Group to talk with Finnley, and said that I can tell you if I want but she wille back." "I see." Spencer said coldly, and hung up the call. "Mrs. Marsh is here?" "She hasn''t shown up for a long time, why is she so haggard?" "Mr. Marsh has just returned from a business trip and shees now. Did they fight?" Jennifer ignored everything. She went straight into the elevator and headed to Ivan''s office. Two months have passed and he was out of danger. But how was he now? Did he wake up? Had he recovered? Ivan''s office looked the same as before, stylish, and everything was in order. When Jennifer walked in, he didn''t see Finnley. Catherine had just put down some papers. When she looked around, their eyes met. Jennifer stopped, not expecting to meet Catherine. They had one thing inmon. They both looked tired and had lost weight. Catherine was furious at the sight of Jennifer. "What are you doing here?" The fire of rage was about to shot from her eyes. Jennifer was calm. "I came for Finnley." "Finnley or Ivan?" Catherine walked toward Jennifer with her hands around her chest. "I beg you, leave. When would you stop hurting him? He had almost died for you! What are you doing here now!" Chapter 249 We Are Getting Married Chapter 249 We Are Getting Married "How is he doing?" Jennifer asked expectantly, and couldn''t wait to hear the answer, "Is he awake?" Catherine stood still in front of her, and raised her hand, wanting to p Jennifer. But Jennifer grabbed her wrist. "Jennifer! I''ve always wanted to p you. How dare you ask?! Does it matter to you whether he''s awake or not? When will you let go of him? I''ve been putting up with you for a long time!" Jennifer didn''t want to argue with Catherine, especially not at thepany. "Do you think you can marry into a rich family just because you managed to give birth to his children?" Catherine looked down at Jennifer. She sneered, "You''re nothing but a tool that Ivan used against his mother!" Jennifer saw the victorious smile on Catherine''s face. Catherine asked with interest, "If he knew you are with Spencer and you promised to be Spencer''s woman, what do you think he would think of you?" "If I were you, I wouldn''t show up again. I have no face to see him." Catherine provoked, "Jennifer, I can tell you that he has woken up. He is fine." Jennifer could not see a trace of lying in her expression. Catherine was happy from the bottom of her heart. So, Ivan must have woken up and should be recovering well. That was great! She finally smiled in relief. Jennifer hadn''t been so happy for a long time. She could finally stop worrying all the time. "He lost his memory." Catherine couldn''t bear seeing Jennifer happy. "Ivan doesn''t remember you anymore." Jennifer winced slightly, staring at Catherine, her smile froze. "The first person he saw when he opened his eyes was me." Catherine dered proudly, "By the way, we''re getting married." Jennifer stared intently at Catherine, and although her look was calm, she couldn''t believe it. Catherine smiled and walked past Jennifer, leaving the office. He lost his memory... He no longer remembered her... He was going to marry Catherine¡­ Jennifer tried to calm herself. What did it have to do with her? Marriage was good. All she wished was for him to be alive. Footsteps came from behind. Jennifer looked back and met Finnley''s gaze. Finnley was also a little surprised to see Jennifer here. He walked toward her. "Did he lose his memory?" Jennifer''s voice trembled slightly as she confirmed with pain, "Is this true?" N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Finnley sighed lightly and nodded. "Well, it''s true." Tears pooled in her eyes. Jennifer was really sad, unspeakably sad. "He remembers some people and forgets others." Finnley said regretfully, "You''re one of the forgotten ones." "Is he back in Arkpool City? Or in New York?" She asked softly. "Arkpool City." Finnley told her, "Except for losing some memory, he is fine. He remembers all things of thepany, all the projects." Jennifer nodded, subduing her pain. "Does he remember Catherine?" "No." Finnley shook his head, "He doesn''t remember her." Jennifer felt puzzled. But then she understood. Aubree wanted to take advantage of it. "What about Alfie and Diana? Does he remember them?" That was what Jennifer cared about. Chapter 250 Ivan Forgets About Her Chapter 250 Ivan Forgets About Her "I''m not sure about that." Finnley said, "I didn''t ask him, and I can''t ask." "I see, thank you." Jennifer didn''t stay long. She walked out of the office with mixed feelings. Then she took the elevator downstairs and left thepany. For Ivan, this was probably the best ending. But how was she going to take Alfie and Diana with her? She wouldn''t let Catherine be their stepmother, and if Ivan didn''t remember the children, he wouldn''t be able to give them fatherly love. He had gotten rid of all pain. Yet she was to suffer all. The wind was cold. Dark clouds gathered in the sky. Suddenly, it rained heavily. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Jennifer didn''t want to take shelter from the rain, she wanted the pouring rain to wash away her past. The rain came just in time to hide her tears. From then on, she and Ivan were strangers. "Goodbye, Ivan, I wish you happiness." Spencer held the steering wheel in one hand, his eyes staring forward. His mood was gloomy. He was anxious. Ivan had lost his memory. Even if he woke up, he couldn''t help her. Jennifer was so kind. She would suffer if she met Catherine or Aubree. Spencer was worried about Jennifer. At this time, a ck custom Lamborghini stopped in front of the main building. A bodyguard in a suit and leather shoes opened arge ck umbre, and another one opened the car door. Ivan walked down, he looked serious, like a king looking at hisnd. When he was about to enter thepany lobby, he caught a glimpse of a girl in the rain without an umbre, who was walking toward the traffic. Pieces of memory about his ident shed through his mind. Ivan grabbed the umbre from the bodyguard''s hand, instinctively striding toward the girl! Jennifer desperately suppressed her tears. The rain washed away the tears and blurred her vision. The car halted with a sharp screech. A re of headlights shone through! Jennifer stopped and instinctively covered her eyes with her hand. At thest second, someone grabbed her. Meanwhile, the ck Volvo stopped, and Spencer quickly got out of the car. Just as he was about to walk to thepany, he saw the scene not far away. Jennifer turned and threw herself into Ivan''s arms. "Be careful!" She was surprised by the familiar voice and the familiar embrace. She could still hear the sound of the rain, but couldn''t feel it falling on her anymore. The traffic around me returned to normal. Jennifer looked up and saw Ivan close at hand, her eyes full of surprise! Her heart seemed to have skipped a beat. Ivan''s eyes were as unfathomable as the dark night sky, with a natural pride and dignity in them. He held up the big ck umbre and released the hand that was clenching his arm. Spencer rushed over, grabbed Jennifer, and dragged her into his arms! Staring at Ivan with hatred, he roared, "What are you doing?" Ivan looked at him calmly as if he didn''t know him. "Take care of your girlfriend instead of going crazy after someone else saved her." With that, Ivan turned away with hisrge umbre. Looking at the back and remembering what he had just said, Jennifer felt her heart broken. Even breathing was painful to her. Ivan came to the door of the hall, and the bodyguard took the umbre from him. Before he entered the hall, he turned around and saw the girl get in a ck Volvo. Ivan didn''t feel anything. He just didn''t want an ident to happen right in front of hispany. Chapter 251 Avenge Her Chapter 251 Avenge Her Ivan walked into the golden hall, under the reflection of the light, his face looked particrly noble. He walked towards the elevator with one hand in his pocket. Both the hairstyle and the clothing are meticulously refined. "Mr. Marsh!" "Hello, Mr. Marsh!" "Wee back, Mr. Marsh!" People greeted him respectfully, including those older than him. He nodded as he passed them by. In Spencer''s car. Jennifer, who was all wet, sat beside Spencer with arge towel. She kept thinking about what happened. It all felt so unreal. Ivan showed up... Spencer drove, staring ahead with his deep condensed eyes. His finger clenched tightly on the steering wheel, making a crackling sound. There was inexplicable rage in his heart, so strong that it could almost burn himself into ashes. Heavy rain was pouring down outside the window. The car was speeding! Jennifer realized how fast the car was. It was so dangerous! She looked at Spencer in shock. Feeling his hidden anger, Jennifer blinked her misty eyes, not knowing what to say. Tick tock. They reached the seaside vi very soon. The car stopped. "Didn''t you promise me never to contact him again?" There was a faint sense of brutality in Spencer''s eyes Jennifer looked at him, "Today is thest time. I have seen with my own eyes that he is safe. We won''t have any interaction in the future." Spencer didn''t say anything, but his face was very cold. No matter what, the thing was over. Jennifer got out of the car and walked toward the living room with Spencer. At Kelsington Bay. A Lincoln drove out slowly toward Emerald Bay under the heavy rain. Aubree sat alone in the back seat of the car, looking determined. She asked Jordan and Marry to send Alfie and Diana away but they failed because the kids refused to go! Jordan and Marry clearly meant it! And they told her only when Ivan was about to return. "Hurry up!" Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. "Yes, ma''am." She must send the kids away before Ivan returned to Emerald Bay! Catherine and Ivan must get married as soon as possible. She had chosen the date. When they had children, Aubree would take Alfie and Diana back without any worries. Ivan was so badly injured. His body must be worse than before. Catherine can share the burden of work. If Catherine married Ivan, she will serve thepany wholeheartedly, regardless of what happened previously. Aubree was somewhat using Catherine. In fact, Ivan was not so fragile, he was very good. After three months of rest, he was full of energy, He even looked much younger. At the Marsh Group, in Ivan''s simple yet delicate-designed office. Ivan, dressed in a ck shirt, was standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, listening to Finnley''s report of the recent work, from the head office to the branch, from the big matters to the small. Finnley was well-organized. Ivan was listening carefully. "That''s it, Mr. Marsh." Finnley said in a gentle voice, "I''m d you are back to make the decisions now. I''ll have less to worry about." Ivan looked at him, "Thank you for taking care of thepany during this time." He remembered Finnley and Rowan. "It''s my duty." Finnley did not dare to look Ivan in the eye, because he was guilty of something. Chapter 252 Sending Alfie and Diana Away Chapter 252 Sending Alfie and Diana Away For example, Aubree found him in the middle of the nightst night and asked him to cooperate. After a day of contemtion, Finnley felt that he could only cooperate because for Ivan, that was probably the best choice. Let him forget what he chose to forget. "I''ll go back now." Ivan said to him, "Tomorrow I will officially go to work." Yes, he just got off the ne from New York. "Okay." Finnley watched Ivan leave, and there was a glint in his eyes, no one knew what would happen tomorrow. What if Ivan suddenly regained his memory after married Catherine? Anything could happen in the future. The Lincoln was parked at the yard of Emerald Bay. The rain was much lighter. Jordan came out with an umbre. He pulled open the door, "Madam." "Why can''t you even handle two kids?" Aubree was very angry, and as soon as he got out of the car, he asked, "Or did you not take my words seriously at all?" Jordan lowered his eyes, not knowing how to answer. Aubree got out of the car and went into the living room with a cold face. Jordan walked beside her, holding an umbre for her. Aubree didn''t see the children in the living room. "Are they upstairs?" "Yes." She walked upstairs alone and said coldly, "Don''te up!" Jordan had to stop. Marry came to him. She was also anxious. They had no idea of what to do in such a situation. Ivan lost his memory and he was not here. "Can you contact Mrs. Marsh?" Watching Aubree''s back disappear into the corner of the stairs, Marry whispered, "I wish Mrs. Marsh would take the kids away." Jordan said, "If we know where she is, the kids would have been taken away a long time ago." Upstairs. Alfie and Diana were ying games on their iPads, wearing those cool 3D sses, sitting on the bed with their legs crossed. "Alfie, where has Mommy gone? Out of the universe?" Diana wondered, "She has been traveling for more than three months. Doesn''t she want us anymore?" "Daddy too." Alfieined, "He had been on a business trip for three months. I suspected that the headquarter of the Marsh Group had moved out of Arkpool City. Fortunately, we have been independent since we were young." As soon as he finished speaking, they heard footsteps. They looked up together. "Grandma?" The kids excitedly threw the iPads away, took off their sses, and stood up! "How did you get here?" "Didn''t you go to New York too?" "Yay! It''s Grandma!" "Grandma! y games with us!" Aubree''s cold face eased up a lot seeing the cute kids. "Let''s go, I will take you to a ce. We can talk on the way." "Where?" Alfie went serious for a second, holding Diana''s hand. The two little ones stood on the bed and looked at Aubree. At this moment, Aubree felt that they seemed to be wary. So, she said, "Your dad broke up with your mommy, and because of your mommy, your dad had a serious car ident which almost took his life." The children''s eyes widened in amazement! "Where''s Daddy?" "Is he in the hospital now? Will he die?" Aubree came to the bed. "No, he''s woken up." To confirm what she said, she showed them the photos. These were all photos after the car ident, shot in the operation room, and the ward... Some were bloody. Alfie buried her head in his arms, "Diana, don''t be afraid." In fact, the little girl''s body was already trembling. "Okay, that''s it." Aubree put away her phone. "In short, your dad lost his memory of many people and things. Rowan said it was selective amnesia." The children''s faces became serious, their eyebrows were lightly twisted, and their hearts were full of frustration. "For three months, it was Catherine who was with your dad. Jennifer was missing." Aubree emphasized, "Catherine was the first person he saw when he woke up, so they decided to get married." Get married? The kids were stunned. Alfie asked, "Does Daddy love her?" N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Diana answered, "He didn''t love her before, so how could he love her after losing his memory? He is having amnesia, not a disease that would make him fall in love with anyone!" Aubree''s face changed slightly. They were only six-year-old. What were they thinking? She must take them away. They would make thingsplicated staying here. Chapter 253 Ivan Stops It in Time Chapter 253 Ivan Stops It in Time "Follow me, you won''t live here anymore." Aubree said, "He doesn''t remember you anymore. He can''t take good care of you. And if he puts his hatred for Jennifer on you, no one can protect you." The children were frightened. Alfie tightened Diana''s hand and put his hand on her shoulder, "Alfie..." "Don''t be afraid, I am here." At this time, the custom Lamborghini stopped in the courtyard at the night, arge ck umbre propped open, and Ivan got out of the car. "Mr. Marsh, your mother hase." The driver whispered. Ivan also saw Aubree''s car in front of him. He felt strange to Aubree. He remembered nothing about her. But he believed Rowan''s words. No one would dare to pretend to be his mother. Upstairs, Alfie and Diana couldn''t understand why Aubree wanted to take them away. "Where are we going? Kelsington Bay?" "Or are you going to send us to Sunshine Vige?" They asked while putting on their shoes and rushed straight out of the children''s room! They ran downstairs while Aubree wasn''t paying attention! "Alfie!" Aubree chased out. At the corner of the stairs, she saw the man entering the living room. Aubree stopped in shock when their eyes met. "Daddy!" The children had already run downstairs. They pounced on Ivan, hugging his thighs as if they had found a rescuer. Ivan held the child''s shoulder and watched Aubree walk down. Ivan was surprised to see Aubree here. Aubree was also surprised to see Ivan. "Daddy, we don''t want to leave you!" Alfie looked up, "We''re used to living in Emerald Bay! We''re not going to Kelsington Bay or Sunshine Vige!" "Daddy..." Diana felt insecure and hugged him tightly, "Mommy doesn''t want us. You don''t want us either, Daddy?" So, Aubree was here to take the children away? Why? Ivan crouched down, grabbed the children''s shoulders, and said in a gentle voice, "Alfie, Diana, no one wants you to leave, have you eaten dinner?" Aubree was shocked to see that Ivan remembered the children. "Yes. " The children nodded. Ivan said to Marry, "Take them to y chess." "Yes, Mr. Marsh." Then Marry took the children away. Aubree went downstairs in guilt. How could he remember Alfie and Diana? "Mom." Ivan felt nothing facing this strange woman. He was polite yet distant. "Did youe for me or the children?" Aubree quickly replied, smiling, "I came to see you. They said you went to thepany. I talked to the children, I wasn''t driving them away. It''s just that... If they want to go to Kelsington Bay, I can take them with me. It''s a big house anyway." Ivan had doubts in his heart but he didn''t make it clear. Children wouldn''t lie. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. "I''m fine." He said lightly, "Tomorrow I''ll start working. Thepany is all right, please rest assured." Ivan shook his head. "No, I''ll talk to her tomorrow when I have time." "Great." Aubree smiled. She was really happy. Ivan taking initiative to talk to Catherine was a turning point! She looked forward to seeing them be closer and get married. Aubree didn''t stay long, "Then rest early, I''ll go back now," Ivan felt strange about her, she should not force him to be close to her. She had to take it slowly. "Well, be careful on the road." Ivan took an umbre and sent Aubree to the car, watching the car drive away. There was a hint of sadness in his deep eyes as he saw the people around him were strangers. Every moment as long as he calmed down, he felt empty. Ivan entered the living room and saw the two children. They were standing by the stairs looking at him. Two minutester, in the living room on the second floor. "Who is your mother?" Ivan peeled an orange and separated it in two, then handed them to Alfie and Diana. Chapter 254 Lying Still Chapter 254 Lying Still The children reached out and took it, their eyes curious and cold. It didn''t look like that Ivan had lost his memory. Alfie coughed, then sighed, "I don''t even know what''s going on between you, Grandma said you broke up." "You guys were still fine before. But Mommy said she was going to travel, and she never came back. You disappeared for three months too." "Grandma said you had a car ident and lost your memory." Diana looked at Ivan. "So how do you remember us?" In fact, Ivan remembered only the names, Alfie and Diana. He only remembered that they were his children, nothing more. He forgot about their past. So, when these two children appeared in front of him, he also felt strange. "Daddy?" Seeing Ivan in a daze, Alfie asked softly, "What are you thinking?" Ivan shook his head and touched their little heads, "I need to work. I''ll go to the study room. Have fun, little ones." Having said that, Ivan got up and left. Alfie and Diana are confused, and the sense of distance ising! "Alfie, shall we help Daddy regain his memory?" Diana said in a childish voice, "I feel like he forgot Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. about us. That''s not good." In fact, Alfie also had this feeling, "Yes, we have to help him find the memories, but not forcing memories back to him. We can''t add burdens to Daddy''s brain. He''ll have a headache." "Grandma said Daddy was going to marry Catherine?" Diana''s eyes widened in amazement, "Did I hear it wrong? They can''t get married!" Alfie sighed again, "The adult world is really strange. Marriage is a lifelong thing, not a game. They can''t just get married so carelessly." "Alfie, we have to stop this, I don''t want a stepmother." "Diana, don''t cry. We''ll find a solution together." In the study next door, the books were orderly ced on the shelves. The yellow lights were warm. Ivan sat at his desk in confusion with his eyes closed. Someone knocked at the door, and he looked up. Jordane in with tea, and the air was filled with the faint aroma of Earl tea. "Mr. Marsh, your tea is here." "Who is the children''s mother?" Just as Jordan put down the tea and walked away, Ivan asked. Jordan''s footsteps stagnated. He turned away and looked at Ivan. Ivan saw the twinkle in his eyes. There was a brief silence in the air. "You can go." He knew what he got would most likely be a lie. Jordan turned and left. It seemed that the name of the children''s mother couldn''t be mentioned. Ivan felt that he was living in a huge lie, and everything around him was strange, even Finnley. What was that missing piece of the puzzle? What happened between him and the children''s mother? At Kelsington Bay. As soon as Aubree went upstairs, the Lamborghini stopped in the yard. "Madam, Mr. Marsh arrived." Pippa hurried upstairs to report. Thedy was surprised. Her eyes glinted with undiscernible emotions. What did hee for? Soon she heard the footsteps. Turning around, Aubree saw her tall, long, tall son. In the living room on the second floor. Pippa left after delivering tea and snacks and deliberately closed the door loosely. She pressed her ear lightly against the crack in the door, with the tray in her hand. "Mom, I''m here to ask about the children''s mother." Ivan sat across from Aubree and asked in a sincere tone, "No one should know it better than you. I want to hear the truth." "There is indeed such a woman." Aubree had already anticipated this day, so she calmly said, "The children are six years old. But in the past seven years, you and she had no interaction. She used some tricks to be pregnant with your children seven years ago at a charity party." There was no sorrow or joy in Ivan''s deep gaze. Aubree continued, "Some time ago she was short of money, so she came to you with the children." Chapter 255 Whos The Mother? Chapter 255 Who''s The Mother? "You didn''t like her at all, but in order to give the children aplete home, you decided to date her. In fact, she cheated not long after. That bitch betrayed you. Ivan leaned back slowly in his chair, deep in thought. "Ivan, it was because of her that you had a car ident. You saw her enter the hotel with another man, and wanted to chase after her for some evidence, but..." "In short, Ivan, she is not a decent woman. Since you''ve forgotten her, then let it be." Aubree said bitterly, "Catherine is your fianc¨¦e. If it weren''t for the sudden appearance of these two children, you and Catherine would have been married a long time ago." Ivan took a sip of tea, his eyes cold. "You grew up together. You had a lot of good memories. You knew each other very well. you asked Finnley to prepare a wonderful wedding. You said you were going to marry her." "I don''t want to get married yet." His deep voice was filled with determination. "It would bring you good luck after such an ident. You like each other. You help each other in work." Aubree whispered softly andforted, "Let the past be the past. I''ve never asked you for anything but the wedding must not be dyed any further." That night, Ivan lost sleep. He couldn''t remember the mother of the children. Catherine was also strange to him. When his mind went nk, Aubree announced the news that Ivan was getting married. And the preparations for the wedding are also in full swing... The media began to report on it. Aubree was putting pressure on Ivan. The next morning. Emerald Bay. The children were having breakfast in the dining room. Diana took a sip of the milk, "Alfie, do you think Daddy can eat now?" "I don''t know. I feel sorry for him." "It says that people who lose their memories aren''t able to trust people. They will feel alone." "So will Daddy be suspicious of what we said too?" "He''ll trust his judgment." "Daddy!" Diana saw the man at the door. Ivan walked toward them, "Good morning." He heard all the conversations just now. "Good morning." The children still felt a sense of distance. Ivan''s presence was just too strong. He only remembered that the children were his. But he had no feeling toward them. Andst night Aubree told him that the two children were the result of the woman''s trick. It gave Ivan a headache. He couldn''t believe that he would be fooled. Alfie and Diana didn''t know what Ivan was going to do. Before he sat down, he wanted to say something but then he just left without a word.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. It made the little ones confused. "Dad is a different person now." "This is just what people are like when they lose their memories..." Alfie was worried. "How do we help him retrieve his memory?" On the way to the office, Ivan looked out the window of the Lamborghini. "What is the name of Alfie and Diana''s mom, Hank?" Hank was in a cold sweat. He didn''t know how to answer the question. Aubree had warned them not to say a word. "It seems... seems to be Jennifer." "You''re not sure?" "She doesn''t have much to do with you, and she doesn''t live here. I haven''t seen her, so I am not sure." "I called her Jennie, right?" Ivan had some impression of this name. "Sorry, I''m not sure." ¡­ He didn''t ask anymore. The name Jennifer was deep in his mind. Who was she? The Lamborghini stopped at the entrance of the Marsh Group. At this time, Catherine had just entered the elevator. When the door was closed, she looked at herself in the elevator mirror. She was vigorous, exquisite, and elegant. She looked forward to the arrival every morning to see her beloved Ivan. She was getting married. She felt like a dream. She was in a good mood. She was always smiling during the days. When Ivan walked into his office, Finnley happened toe out, "Mr. Marsh, good morning." "Come here." Ivan sat down in his chair and looked up at Finnley. "What is the Jennifer you know like? Tell the truth, or I''ll fire you." Chapter 256 Hugging Him Chapter 256 Hugging Him Was he¡­ suspicious? Finnley panicked. He put down the documents and came to Ivan. Aubree had told everyone what to do if Ivan asked about Jennifer. So, there was no second answer. Since Ivan had selective amnesia, he could bring the pains back to him. Besides, Finnley heard that Jennifer had left with Spencer. So Finnley''s answer was the same as what Aubree had saidst night. Ivan remembered Jordan''s expression against night. His wounded heart sank. He felt isted. How could he, the president of the Marsh Group, be fooled by a woman? Ivan didn''t believe it. But he had no proof. Catherine showed up at the door with a cup of coffee. When Finnley turned around, he found her in a different style. She had changed not only her haircut but also her outfit. Catherine no longer looked like the tough female leader, but rather a lovely, sweet girl, like Jennifer. "Mr. Marsh, Finnley, good morning." Catherine was polite. Her voice was gentle and there was a smile on her face. "Ms. Collins." Finnley looked at Ivan, "Mr. Marsh, if there is nothing else, I''ll go to work." He didn''t want to get in the middle. "Okay." After Finnley left, only Ivan and Catherine were in the office. Catherine gently ced the coffee on the table, smiling all the time. "No sugar. I made it ording to your usual taste. Have a try." Because of the loss of memory, Ivan didn''t hate Catherine. She was a stranger to him. His gaze stayed on her for ten seconds. Catherine bravely met Ivan''s eyes. She was ecstatic that he was looking right at her. He hadn''t done so for a long time. "Let me introduce myself." Catherine smiled softly, "My name is Catherine Collins. We have known each other for more than 20 years, and I''ve been the vice president of the Marsh Group for more than ten years. You got my resume on yourptop. I suppose you''ve checked it." Ivan indeed had. Catherine seemed to be very capable in business. She was an excellent woman. "We''ve been in a rtionship for many years. We celebrate every birthday and holiday together." As she spoke, she showed him the photos on her phone. "These are all evidence." Ivan looked at the photos. There were dates on top of them. A year ago, two years ago, three years ago, four years ago... Christmas, birthdays, New Year''s Eve, Halloween... They even nted trees with the employees together. They didn''t look very intimate in the photos, but it could be seen that they understood each other well and were very close. Catherine was really happy seeing no disgust and coldness in Ivan''s eyes. He was still her prince charming, the god she worshipped, her driving force, her oxygen. Ivan randomly checked the photos and then returned the phone to her. Catherine took it, and then turned around, and sat down on Ivan. She really couldn''t control herself any N?velDrama.Org (C) content. longer. She wrapped her arms around his neck. "I know you don''t remember me, but it doesn''t matter, I''ll be with you for the rest of my life." This caught Ivan by surprise. She kissed him on the lips, but he turned his face. Her kissnded on his cheek. Catherine was still excited, "Let''s have dinner together, okay?" "Are you really my fianc¨¦e?" Why didn''t he feel any excitement even if they were so close? Catherine said determinedly, "Yes." "I can''t eat. Don''t you even know that?" He questioned. Catherine was stunned. Was he testing her? Hadn''t Jennifer made medicine for him? She thought Jennifer was so omnipotent. Her medicine didn''t work? "A famous doctor had made some medicine for you. Have you taken them on time? I thought you are getting better." Catherine made an excuse. Ivan held her waist with both hands. Just as she was thrilled, Ivan put her on the ground. Catherine was heartbroken. She consoled herself that he at least didn''t hate her anymore. Chapter 257 The Groom Is Unaware of the Wedding Chapter 257 The Groom Is Unaware of the Wedding Catherine bent down again, took Ivan''s hand, and smiled, "It doesn''t matter. Whether your stomach can be cured or not, I''ll be with you forever." Ivan seemed to have no feelings. He looked indifferent. He had no interest in women. Pulling his finger out of her palm, Ivan said lightly, "Behave like a girl." Catherine was embarrassed. "But I''m your fianc¨¦e." "Not my wife." Catherine felt angry. "Go, I''m going to work." Ivan turned on theputer, "You don''t need to send coffee over anymore. I don''t like it." Catherine took a deep breath and turned away in frustration. But she kissed him and sat on hisp. That was already a lot. Catherine had never even dared to think of such images. She smiled, feeling happier than ever before. Jennifer wasn''t there, so she still had the chance. Next, she would climb into his bed. About an hourter. Catherine went downstairs with a document, smiling, thinking of the kiss. Not long after she walked out of thepany hall, her smile froze. She stopped. Spencer stood in front of her, looking unfriendly. Catherine was a little flustered, "Spencer, what are you doing here?" She knew he was with Jennifer. The next second, Spencer raised his hand and pped her delicate face! Catherine covered her face, looking at him in amazement! "This is for Jennifer. You stole her life and humiliated her..." Spencer looked vicious. "I hope this will teach you a lesson. Do never touch her again." "Spencer, are you crazy...?" Catherine couldn''t believe it. Was this still the boy who once took her as a big sister? Ivan cared about Spencer, so Catherine treated him like a younger brother too! Whenever Spencer caused trouble, she helped deal with it. She had always been trying to erase the tension between Ivan and Spencer. "Do you hear me?" He looked at her quietly and asked, "Stay away from Jennifer!" "Do you like her?" Catherine took away the hand covering her face in amazement and asked seriously, "Do you like Jennifer?" Spencer didn''t answer. He didn''t want to waste her time here. "Just remember what I said today. Whether I like her or not has nothing to do with you!" With that, he turned and left. Catherine watched the enraged man got into the car and drove away. She was in a trance for a long time, and her eyes were full of disbelief! What''s so attractive about that bitch? What fascinates the brothers so much? But... Spencer liked Jennifer, and Jennifer promised to be his woman that day. So, Jennifer was no longer a threat, right? Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. As long as Jennifer stopped showing up in front of Ivan, Catherine could let her off. But Spencer and Ivan were brothers. Jennifer couldn''t possibly disappear from Ivan''s life. Catherine, who had been pped, didn''t feel any pain. She was wondering if she should stop it! Was it a good thing or a bad thing? In the office. Ivan held two video conferences in a row. He remembered everything about thepany. Everyone thought he had been on a business trip for the past three months. Not many people know about the car idents, and even fewer know about his amnesia. At the end of the meeting, he caught a glimpse of a piece of news. "The president and the vice president of the Marsh Group will tie the knot on the 18th of next month! "Perfect Match! Looking Forward to Mr. Marsh & Ms. Collins'' wedding." These two headlines shocked him. Coldness shed through his eyes. "Mr. Marsh, your coffee." Finnley brought over a cup of freshly brewed coffee. "Take a break." "What''s going on with this news?" Ivan turned theputer to him, "I''m getting married on the 18th next month. Why don''t I know that?" Chapter 258 Threaten with Her Life Chapter 258 Threaten with Her Life Finnley saw the news just now. "I suppose it was your mother who released the news. The invitations are being prepared." Ivan leaned back in his chair, looked up, and closed his eyes. Finnley was in a dilemma, and just as he was about to say something, Ivan spoke, "Do you have a picture of the mother of my children?" He had searched on the inte but found nothing. There wasn''t even a record of his children. The information should have been deleted on purpose. "Nope." Finnley changed the subject, "Mr. Marsh, do you have time to take the wedding photos with Ms. Collins this Saturday? I''m put off your schedule." "Put off the wedding date." Ivan frowned as he looked at Finnley, "I don''t want to get married." "I''m afraid you''ll have to talk to your mother about this." Finnley looked embarrassed, "I''m just sending the message over. After all, marriage is important for the Marsh family. It shall catch the attention of the world." The two looked at each other, Finnley was uneasy, "Mr. Marsh..." Ivan stood up and went outside. "Where are you going?" Finnley looked at Ivan''s back anxiously, "There''s a meetingter!" "You''ll go to the meeting and I''ll go talk with my mother." Ivan quickly disappeared from the doorway. Finnley was stunned, feeling that Ivan had not changed. He wouldn''t ept Catherine even if he lost his memory. Ivan didn''t like Catharine. Nothing would change that. Ivan''s Lamborghini headed for Kelsington Bay. Ivan sat in the back seat of the car, his face as cold as ice. At this point, Spencer''s car was parked by the river. The car window was lowered, and the cool river breeze blew in the window. Spencer was frowning. "Do you like her?" "Do you like Jennifer?" Catherine''s words echoed in the air and lingered in his ears. Spencer did not dare to admit it, but he had a feeling. Yesterday he was so angry. Was it because he had fallen in love with Jennifer? Seeing that Jennifer suffer, he wanted to kill whoever bullied her. Spencer had never beaten a woman. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. He was in love with Jennifer¡­ He didn''t realize it until now. He must have been crazy to fall in love with a woman who was the mother of two children. He needed some fresh air to calm down. Ivan''s Lamborghini quickly stopped in the courtyard of Kelsington Bay. Ivan came back to his senses and got off the car. Sitting on the sofa in the living room, Aubree, who was drinking coffee, felt panicked. Ivan went back during work hours. Nothing good would happen. So was mentally prepared. "Mom, I need to tell you something." Ivan said directly after entering the door his voice was not loud, but his attitude was firm, "I don''t want to get married." "Although you look young, you''re 38 years old." Aubree''s face was cold. "You have to listen to me this time. I have a heart attack. If you refuse again, I''ll stop taking medicine!" Ivan looked at Aubree in disbelief. Aubree looked determined. There was no room for negotiation. Oppressive silence pervaded the living room. Ivan couldn''t watch his mother die. As a son, he can only step back. He tried to reason with Aubree, "You know that I lost my memory. I don''t remember her. You are asking me to marry a stranger. Do you care about my feelings?" "I have evidence that you know each other well." Aubree said, "I have videos and photos. Catherine is not a stranger." "She has shown me." Ivan frowned, "But she is a strange person to me. If I marry her, we''ll sleep in the same bed and that''s super weird to me." "Then you guys can go on a trip first. Spend a month together and shoot the wedding photos by the way. Make them in poster style. You''ll need them at the wedding." Ivan wanted to roll his eyes. "This is very considerate of you." Chapter 259 Daddy Must Not Marry Her Chapter 259 Daddy Must Not Marry Her Aubree said, "In short, the marriage mustn''t be postponed. Weren''t it for the car ident, you and Catherine would have been married a long time ago." "My only wish is to watch you get married!" "Catherine is a good girl. She gave her youth to thepany." Ivan frowned, if she threatened him by refusing to take the medicine, then the marriage was settled. Ivan left without anything else. Pippa, who had been silent, looked at Ivan''s lonely back, feeling sorry for him. Aubree''s cold gazended on Pippa''s face until the Lamborghini drove away. Pippa looked back and saw that Aubree was staring at her with a weird look. Their eyes met. Aubree warned, "Pippa, I know you like Jennifer. But she is now Spencer''s woman, do you think it is possible for her toe back to the Marsh family?" Pippa shook her head with a headache. "Madam, I''ll go to work." With that, she left too. Aubree was a woman with a strong possessiveness. She was once hurt in love. So, she no longer believed in love. To be loved was happier than to love. As a mother, Aubree wished Ivan to live a happy and stable life. Jennifer''s identity was a mystery. No one knew who her parents were. She lived in the vige, but she was a top pharmacist. She was dangerous. Catherine was like nk paper. And she was loyal to the Marsh family. News of Ivan''s wedding to Catherine next month was still spreading online. Jennifer saw it too. It was the only news about him she saw online during the three months. Ivan was going to marry Catherine... In the evening, at Emerald Bay. Alfie and Diana were still in kindergarten. Jordan and Marry were trimming the flowers and grass in the yard. They also saw the news about the Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. wedding. Marry had been worried. Jordan sighed, "Don''t bother. You''ll get sick. But nothing would be changed." "I just wanted to tell Mr. Marsh that the person he loves is Ms. Brooks. They''ve gotten married!" Marry was really anxious. "Isn''t it against thews if he marries Ms. Collins again?" "Madam will handle this matter, and it is not difficult to get a divorce certificate." Jordan sighed again, "You know he''s amnesiac. Even if you tell him the truth, He couldn''t remember Ms. Brooks. And where is Ms. Brooks now? Even if we find her, she is just a stranger to Mr. Marsh." This was what depressed Marry. Jordan said, "You want Mr. Marsh to go to her again? What if there is another ident? Would he be blessed this time? No one is lucky each time. Who can take the responsibility if anything happens?" Marry gritted her teeth and went on trimming the nts. She could only let out her anger in this way. "Madam had even talked with Finnley. Now people who know the story all have the same version to tell. Once the lie is told too many times, Mr. Marsh will think it is true. He wouldn''t believe us. Madam would fire us if we dare to tell the truth. If we leave, who can take care of the children? "Yeah, at least we won''t let Ms. Collins treat the children badly." Jordan said, "So let''s take care of the children and care about nothing else. This may be the best ending. If Ms. Brooks and the children didn''t show up, Ms. Collins would be Mr. Marsh''s wife all the same. Do you feel a little morefortable thinking this way?" "s..." Marry just felt it a pity. In the private car from the Bright Star Kindergarten, Alfie and Diana were discussing countermeasures in whispers. "We can''t let Daddy marry that woman." Alfie''s tone was firm. Chapter 260 Do You Want to Die? Chapter 260 Do You Want to Die? Diana also nodded, "But Alfie, Daddy doesn''t remember us very well now. He won''t listen to our protest." "So, we have to rebuild the trust." Alfie had thought about it all day in kindergarten today. He said, "How did we get his attention at the beginning? Let''s do it again!" "You mean hacking his system?" Diana covered her mouth and narrowed her eyes in shock. Alfie shook his head and smiled mysteriously, "Not his system this time but the system of his Diana was a little girl after all. She was not as brave as Alfie. She pulled Alfie''s arm, "Will it cause trouble for Daddy?" "Who knew we''re the ones who did it?" The little guy was very confident, "The trouble is on others. Think about it, if we seed, Dad will not only admire us but also admire our Mommy, because we are brought up by Mommy!" "Yes, he''s going to be interested in Mommy! Even if he loses his memory, he may fall in love with Mommy again!" "So, Diana, we''re going back today to make a very detailed n to help Daddy and Mommy reunite." Night fell. In the vi, dinner was ready. Tammy had called Spencer several times but he didn''t answer once. She couldn''t help but be a little worried. Spencer always came back to have dinner with Jennifer. "Ms. Brooks, why don''t you eat first." Tammy was thought Jennifer might be hungry, "No need to wait." Then she put down the phone and go to serve the food. Jennifer looked at her, "Tammy, are you very familiar with him? Have you known him for a long time?" "Yes, I''ve known him for almost 20 years." Tammy didn''t really want to talk about this. Jennifer noticed it. So, she didn''t ask any further questions. She felt that Tammy should know about Spencer''s rtionship with Ivan. Tammy brought over two servings of food. After dinner, instead of going upstairs, Jennifer sat on the sofa in the living room, watching TV. The shooting of the romantic drama "Love in Violet Gold Bay", starring Spencer and Georgia, was about to wrap. Some on-set pictures were already released online. They looked like a cute couple. Spencer looked good on the screen. Jennifer couldn''t help but think of the news she had seen today... Ivan and Catherine were going to married on the 18th of the next month. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. How can she take the children away? She decided to go to kindergarten the next day. Eleven o''clock in the evening. Jennifer was still watching TV in the living room. She wasn''t sleepy and didn''t want to move. The light of the car shot in through the door. She looked around and saw a car parked in the yard. After a while, Spencer staggered into the living room. Tammy stepped forward to support him, "Mr. Lawrence, did you drink?" The pungent smell of alcohol made her frown. Drunk driving? Jennifer stood up in horror! Spencer pushed Tammy away, his eyes drunk. Jennifer''s appearance ovepped in front of his eyes. He walked toward the sofa, grabbed her wrist, and dragged her up the stairs! "Spencer, were you drunk driving?" Jennifer was shaken by his tugging, "Do you want to die?" Instead of getting rid of him, she helped him up the stairs as if he was a younger brother of hers. Spencer didn''t answer. He had a lot to tell Jennifer. He was not happy. So, he went to drink. Tammy followed up worriedly. What was wrong? Were they going to argue? But the door was mmed shut! Tammy was anxious, "Mr. Lawrence!" She mmed the door, but no one answered. She could only stand outside, worrying about the people in the room. Spencer threw Jennifer onto the bed. He stood in front of the bed, wobbling. Looking at her, his eyes were full of pain. Chapter 261 His Confession Chapter 261 His Confession Her thin body bounced on the soft big bed. She lifted herself and looked at him. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. She could see Spencer''s gloomy eyes were full of distress. He had drunk a lot and was obviously drunk, but he was very sober in his mind. "Will you be my girlfriend?" He finally said, "Jennifer, please be my girlfriend!" He was so relieved when he said it. While Jennifer waspletely surprised. Spencer put his hands on his waist, raised his head, and took a deep breath, waiting for her answer. "I admit that the reason I agreed to donate blood to Ivan and forced you to be my girl was to irritate him. Because I knew he wasn''t gonna die. And when he woke up and saw his beloved woman was with me, he would be so angry, while I would be happy." "I want to be with you, and it''s not because he has amnesia." "It''s because now I clearly realize that I have fallen in love with you in these three months." "I want us to be together and I want to spend the rest of my life with you. I have always been cautious when we are together, but your indifference makes me frustrated." Jennifer stood up and she was a little dizzy, "Spencer, you are drunk, you are talking nonsense." "I''m not!" He frowned and looked at her, "I''m sober. I went to thepany to find Catherine today." Jennifer was surprised. "I gave her a p!" Spencer said with mock, "I warned her not to see you in the future!" Jennifer was stunned. Did he p her? "I''ve been very upset since I came back yesterday. I didn''t protect you in time!" Spencer was a little annoyed, "I feel sorry for pping her, but I don''t regret it." "..." Jennifer froze and thought he was too impulsive. Spencer took several steps forward and hugged her. He lightly tapped his chin on her shoulder like a child, "Be my girlfriend and I promise no one will hurt you in the future." She tried to break free, but he pressed her shoulders like a huge stone and held her stubbornly. "I like you, maybe it started when I first saw you..." The scene of that day was so clear in his mind, "You were in the police station holding a cotton candy with him. You were so pure and fresh and it fascinated me deeply." "Stop talking. You need to have some rest. You are drunk." "No, listen to me. Although I am not as rich as Ivan, I''m not poor either. I have tens of billions and I can support you." "Spencer!" "Jennifer, please think about it." "Spencer." The strong smell of alcohol made her feel dizzy, "We''ll talk about it tomorrow. You should take a good rest first. I won''t talk about this when you are drunk. I will ask Tammy to prepare tea for you to get sober." "I won''t let go if you don''t promise me." He started to act like a child, "You have promised to be my woman, have you forgotten that?" "I didn''t forget that and we''ll talk tomorrow. I will give you my answer tomorrow." Jennifer was worried about him, "Right now we''re both out of our minds, we''ll have a good talk tomorrow morning, okay?" She was willing to talk to him and that was a good start. Spencer nodded and let go of her reluctantly, "Then... I will see you tomorrow." He was very tired and in a bad mood. Besides, he drank a lot of wine. He turned around andy on the bed and fell asleep instantly, even snoring. Jennifer looked at him, let out a sigh of relief, then turned and opened the door. Tammy, who was overwhelmed with anxiety, stood outside the door, "Miss Brooks! Are you alright?" "I''m fine, please prepare some tea for him to get sober." "Okay!" Tammy turned around and hurried downstairs. Jennifer then returned to her bedroom. She went to the sink, turned on the faucet, and poured some water onto her face, trying to sober herself. She looked up in the mirror and rubbed her temples. Chapter 262 Clever Kids Chapter 262 Clever Kids After Jennifer took a bath, she was still worried, so she found Tammy and asked, "How is he?" "After drinking some tea, he has fallen asleep." "Okay. Rest early. Good night." She was relieved and went back to her bedroom. But instead of going to bed, she sat down on the sofa in front of the window. She won''t be able to sleep tonight. His love for her would make her feel troubled. She can''t give him any promise so she can''t live here any longer. Then, she came to the table and sat down, picked up a pen and paper, and wrote him a farewell letter... She wrote every word with care and sincerity. After finishing the letter, she set an rm for five in the morning. She was going to leave at dawn before he woke up. The letter was filled with her apologies. The same night in Emerald Bay. The luxurious mansion was beautifully decorated with lights, like a transparent crystal pce. Upstairs in the study, Ivan, who was wearing a ck suit, stood by the window and talked on the phone. After listening carefully to their report, he opened his thin lips lightly, and his voice was low but powerful, "This project involves too much, and we must obtain the coboration with Mayon Inc. We must impress them with the most perfect and innovative project." "Mr. Marsh, we have received news that the Jerald''s alsoy their eyes on this project and want to work with them. The twopanies are already in contact in private and the top management of Mayon is also looking forward to partner with the Jerald''s." In fact, Ivan had heard about it this afternoon. "They will be our onlypetitor." Ivan said, "I have contacted Mayon. For the sake of fairness, they will let these twopanies take the n at the same time and exin their advantages in person, so be sure to make a countern in case you need it." "Understood, I will do two." And the call continued. In the children''s room on the same floor, the door was locked from the inside. Alfie sat cross-legged on the big round bed holding the tablet. The tablet was full of codes that ordinary Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. people couldn''t understand. His little fingers quickly touched the screen, and some new information was quickly recognized. While Diana sat beside him holding a ss of milk with a straw in it, and from time to time, she stuffed it into his brother''s mouth to let him take a sip. She served him properly and did not disturb him. Half an hourter, Alfie turned to look at her, his bright eyes widened, "I found it!" "Really?" Diana was very happy, "Horray!" "Wait for a second." Alfie looked at the screen again, he quickly scanned the text on it like a scanner. Then he exined to his sister, "The Marsh Group is going to coborate with Mayon Inc recently, but there is apetitor called the Jerald''s, our father needs to win this project for its benefits in the long run. Once we won it, the value in the future is inestimable." "Is the Jerald''s a hard nut to crack?" Diana asked with concern, "Compared with the previous R-n "They may be stronger but I don''t know if it is hard to deal with. I don''t know much about them." Alfie put down the tablet, and he took another mouthful of the milk that his sister handed over, "No matter how difficult it is, I can nail it!" "But... will Daddy me us?" "Of course not!" Alfie was full of confidence, "This is a gift for him. He has amnesia now and I''ll give him a chance to know me again. As long as he thinks I''m amazing, he will have some interest in our mother." "You seem to understand men well?" Diana wondered. "Of course." Alfie put his hand on her shoulder and said with a smile, "Because I''m a man!" "You are a boy!" "A man!" "A boy!" "A man!" "Hahaha¡­" The two little guys were ying around and the milk in the cup was identally spilled on the bed. They were stunned for a while, staring at each other. "I''ll clean that." Alfie said, "Mommy is not here. I need to take care of you!" Chapter 263 Stop At the Door Chapter 263 Stop At the Door Standing on the bed holding the empty cup, Diana watched her brother fetch a towel and some tissues to absorb the milk, she was very moved, "Alfie, you are a man!" Alfie raised his eyes to look at her and said with a big smile, "That''s right!" "Diana, we won''t go to school from tomorrow. Just ask the teacher for leave." Alfie has a n. "We have two tasks. The first is to find out Mommy''s whereabouts, and the second is to help Dad get back his memory." "Okay!" Diana nodded, "Anything you say." In the study next door. As soon as Ivan hung up the call, he frowned slightly. If the Jerald''s took the lead, it would be a big loss for them. At this time, someone made a video call to him. It was Catherine. He stared at the name and hesitated for a few seconds. Maybe she needed to talk to him about work. So, he answered it. Catherine had just finished taking a shower, wearing a sexy silk nightgown, with long wet hair down, and she bent over to pick up the wine ss on the table. Her good figure was vaguely revealed, and Ivan looked away. "What are you doing?" A sweet voice came, she took a sip of wine and looked at him with a smile, "Are you still in the study?" She didn''t seem to care where his gaze fell. He didn''t refuse her call and she was very happy. "Yeah." Ivan held the phone in one hand and rummaged through the bookshelf with the other, his eyes looked at the bookshelf as well. "Are you going to talk to Mayon the day after tomorrow?" she asked. "Maybe." "I''ll go with you." Catherine said, "I have met Mr. Anderson." "I remember him." Ivan said lightly, "I''ll check if Finnley is avable. If he isn''t busy, he''ll be there with me." "¡­" Catherine was a little embarrassed, is this a rejection? Why is it so difficult to stay by his side for a while longer? She didn''t speak and neither did he. The air was filled with embarrassment. But she didn''t want to hang up, she tried to look for a topic, "Are you going to work tillte night?" "No." "Then¡­" "You should go to bed earlier." Ivan still didn''t look at her and wanted to end the talk, but he didn''t hang up. "¡­" Catherine still had something to say to him. But in the end, she hung up before she could say good night to him. She deliberately wore a sexy nightgown and ended up acting like a fool in front of him. However, the thought of marrying him still made her excited. The next morning, at five o''clock. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. In the vi, the rm rang on time. Jennifer woke up from her sleep and reached for her phone to turn off the rm. The letter to him was writtenst night. It contained thanks and apologies. The word that appeared most frequently was sorry. When she changed her clothes and opened the door, she found Spencer sitting outside the door. As soon as the door opened, he fell to the side and woke up. "Are you awake? Good morning." He raised his eyes and stood up; his legs were a little numb. Jennifer was shocked. Had he been sitting here all night? She tried to calm herself down. Two minutester, in the living room next door. The two sat across the table and the crystalmps emitted bright light. "It''s still dark. Where are you going?" Spencer stared at her. Sitting across from him, she was quite guilty and didn''t answer his question. At this time, Tammy came in. She handed a letter to Spencer. She did not dare to look directly at Jennifer and left after handing it over. "You are so childish." Jennifer realized something, "You kept her up all night, too?" "You''re the one who''s childish." He opened the envelope in front of her and started to read the letter word by word. Jennifer saw that his eyebrows were tightened slowly, and his eyes were full of coldness. To be honest, she became even more guilty. Pursing her pink lips, she was nervous and had to turn to look out the window. "Is this what you mean by ''we''ll talk tomorrow''?" He tore the letter into pieces calmly, then threw it into the trash can, raised his eyes, and asked in a t tone, "How can you do this? You''ve made a promise." Chapter 264 Is This a Threat? Chapter 264 Is This a Threat? "Spencer, I..." Jennifer didn''t know how to exin that, "I just don''t know how to refuse you." "What about when you begged me to give blood to him? What did you promise me?" Spencer stared at her coldly, "And what did you promise mest night?" She felt so guilty. "I almost died trying to save him! You know that, right?" He stared at her with fierce eyes and his tone was angry, "I just told you I love you. And you want to leave without saying goodbye?" "I don''t know how to face you." She felt guilty, "I can''t give you anything." "So might as well not face it?" He was angry. "Spencer, thank you very much..." "Don''t say thanks." He frowned, "I won''t force you, but I also have the right to pursue you, right? We are both single." "¡­" She didn''t know how to answer. "You and Ivan are over, have you read the news?" He raised his lips lightly, deliberately provoking, "He is going to marry Catherine and he has prepared a grand wedding for her." She was silent but a little sad. "And where can you go?" He looked at her, "Leave Arkpool City? You will never see Alfie and Diana in the rest of your life." And that deeply hurt her. Spencer put away the coldness in his eyes, sighed, and said seriously, "Stay here. Let''s get along as before and just pretend nothing happened. I will help you take them back." Something shed in her eyes. "I like you and will never force you." Spencer said, "I was drunkst night but I didn''t do anything to you, so you can see that I am reliable, you can rest assured." "How are you going to help me get them back?" She was concerned about this issue. "Don''t leave now." He said, "I''ll find a way. How is your rtionship with their servants?" Jordan and Marry? She got along pretty well with them. Spencer said, "We can start with them. Ivan can''t be at home 24 hours a day, right? He has to go to the Jennifer hadn''t seen them for several months. Although she didn''t worry about them, she missed them very much. "In short, leave it to me, and I will manage to do that as soon as possible." His lips curled slightly, "If you leave without a word, I''ll make Ivan suffer." She held her breath, and looked at him intently, seeing that his smile was a little cold. "The news about his car ident was not reported, and they didn''t know about his memory loss." Spencer showed a smug expression, "Once this news is exposed, it will cause an uproar in the financial field, right?" "Spencer, do you know what you''re saying?" Although she sat quietly, her eyes were cold, "Don''t threaten me. I won''t sit still." "This is not a threat. I''m just reminding you to stay by my side." He asked lightly, "Is it wrong to keep someone you like?" "¡­" After a while, he stood up, "Okay, I''m going to film today. Be my guest." Looking at his back, Jennifer sat on the sofa with a trace of anger in her eyes. Two hourster, Tammy came in again. Seeing that she was still sitting in that position, she felt very sorry, "Miss Brooks, would youe downstairs and have breakfast?" "How did he know I was leaving?" Jennifer looked up at her, "Has he been sitting outside for the whole night?" "Yeah." She nodded and persuaded, "Please don''t leave. Even if it''s for Mr. Marsh, Mr. Lawrence is not afraid of anything and he''s really gonna go public with his amnesia."Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Chapter 265 Fighting for The Kids? Chapter 265 Fighting for The Kids? "So childish." Jennifer thought. Tammy looked uneasy, "Let''s go to breakfast?" She got up and followed her downstairs, in fact, she already had the answer in mind. The Inte is full of news that Ivan and Catherine will hold a grand wedding on the 18th of next month. All kinds of news andments flooded and its hits were number one on Twitter, causing the server to break down for a time. Jennifer''s phone naturally received a lot of rted notifications, but she didn''t click to see them and she blocked all the notifications. It would be a lie to say that she is not sad or jealous, after all, she still loves him. But he lost his memory and his life has been restarted. After breakfast, she drove to Bright Star Kindergarten. Jennifer sat in the back seat of the car and turned to look out the window. She was going to take the child away today. The reason she chose to let them stay there before was that Ivan had not lost his memory. But it changed. Living with a father who has amnesia and a stepmother who doesn''t like them, their life will not be easy and happy. So, she decided to raise them by herself. Ten minutester, at the gate of the kindergarten, Jennifer saw Miss Amy and said, "I want to ask for a long leave for Alfie and Diana to take them to get vinated." "They are on a long leave now, don''t you know?" The teacher looked her up and down and couldn''t help but gossip, "Did you divorce Mr. Marsh? You guys are fighting for kids?" For such questions, Jennifer was speechless. On a long leave? "I''m sorry to disturb you." She turned and left quickly with concerns and doubts. Did they not go to school? In the spacious and simple vice president''s office inside the Marsh''s building, Catherine is still dressed in a sweet style today. Her slightly curly hair was specially made when she went to the barber shop after work yesterday. "Ms. Collins, the women who are about to get married are different than before. Because they are immersed in happiness, they will be more and more beautiful every day." Linda couldn''t help but admired her, "This is the peak of your appearance! Sexy but pure, Charming, yet with a hint of innocence." Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Catherine took the coffee cup from her and smiled, "You have a good eye!" "By the way, Ms. Collins, when are you going to try on the wedding dress?" "Soon, it''s almost done." Catherine was looking forward to it more than anyone else, "Tomorrow I''m going out with Ivan for a project." "Is it the coboration with Mayon Inc?" Linda guessed right. "Finnley is also ready to apany him. If you go there, we will have a better chance of winning. It is said that many senior executives of the Jerald''s will be there." Catherine smiled, "I''m not going to fight. I''m just going to apany him." It was also a public appearance with him to show her position as Mrs. Marsh. "You haven''t held the wedding yet and you''re going to apany him. If you guys got married, you would be with him for work every day." Linda teased her happily. "It''s work time. Hurry up and deal with the emails!" "Yes, Ms. Collins!" More news appeared after the photos of the wedding scene have gone out. After all, it is a grand wedding and it has attracted much attention. The employees in thepany discussed this marriage in their spare time and everyone had their own opinions. "Has Mr. Marsh divorced?" "Why did he suddenly marry Ms. Collins? What about the former Mrs. Marsh?" "What about their two children? They will live with their father or their mother?" "It''s not something that we can understand. It can only prove that men change easily!" "It is said that the wedding has been under arrangement for several months. How could it be prepared for Ms. Collins?" "Right! Mr. Marsh has staged a proposal for his wife at a castle in New York and made a promotional video for Alice Edison." "I also find it strange. This wedding is clearly prepared for the children''s mother." Ivan was standing not far from the corner with his hands in his pockets and listening to these conversations with cold eyes. The elevator door opened, he stepped in, and the elevator door closed again. A proposal at a castle? New York? A promotional video for Alice? He took out his phone and searched for it, but found nothing, as if every clue had been deliberately erased. Chapter 266 Catherine Was Gloating Chapter 266 Catherine Was Gloating Upstairs, in the president''s office. Arge stack of newly printed newspapers was ced on the desk. Ivan sat down on the office chair. He looked at the high-definition picture of the wedding scene upying the entire page with calm eyes. This mother was so overbearing. Had it been like this before? Thinking of her refusal to take medicine, Ivan felt powerless. He knew that his mother was not well. And this controlling mother made him very helpless. But now he had new doubts about his rtionship with the mother of his children. He couldn''t fall in love with two women at the same time, could he? There are photos and videos with Catherine to prove that they are childhood sweethearts. "Mr. Marsh." A clear female voice came. Ivan raised his eyes and saw Lindae in with a document. She smiled and seemed to be in a good mood, "Please check it out, it is urgent!" Ivan reached out to take the file, opened it, and took a closer look. Linda''s eyes fell on the thick stack of newspapers and she thought that the wedding had made countless newspapers a lot of money. The wedding site was very beautiful and super luxurious. Ivan signed it, closed the document, and handed it to her, "Tell Ms. Collins that I want to have lunch with her at the western restaurant opposite, 11:30." Linda''s eyes widened, for a while she thought she heard it wrong. She was stunned for a second, then smiled brightly, "Okay!" After taking the document, she turned around and left quickly. Linda rushed into the vice president''s office and almost couldn''t stop, "Good news! Mr. Marsh invites you to lunch! 11:30 at the western restaurant opposite." When Catherine heard the news, she couldn''t believe it, "Are you sure?" "He asked me to tell you, I''m sure." Linda smiled mysteriously, "And his desk is full of today''s newspapers about the marriage news of the two of you!" "Then... how is he feeling?" Catherine asked. "Good. Can he be in a bad mood after he''s invited you to dinner?" Linda made circles with her body while she was holding the document. Clearly, she was immersed in a happy atmosphere. "I feel that he was super tender and soft today, and very handsome. He''s just so charming!" Catherine was happy as well and she smiled sweetly. She had been expecting the time to pass quickly all morning and looked at her phone almost every few minutes. Ivan took the initiative to ask her out, which was definitely the first time! She was looking forward to it! After Jennifer left the kindergarten, she came to the riverside and walked along the riverbank. Did they take a break from school? The question haunted her. What does taking a long leave mean? Where are they going? Twenty minutester, her car stopped at the gate of Emerald Bay. She didn''t know if Spencer had found someone to follow her but she was very concerned about her son and daughter and she needed to find out. So, she got out of the car, but she was stopped by the new guard at the door. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. "¡­" She nced inside and asked politely, "Can I meet Jordan?" "No, you can''t." "Are Alfie and Diana in there?" Jennifer said directly, "I am their mother." The man said coldly, "Noments." Jennifer hit a wall. There''s a lot of security here, and the guards have changed. The wedding is around the corner and Aubree must have made many preparations. So... if she wants to see the child, she has to only try other ways. Maybe they have been sent to study abroad. Looking at the familiar scene in the courtyard and the beautiful big vi, she felt the memories flooding towards her, drowning her with sadness. At 11:30 noon, in an Italian-style western restaurant. Catherine arrived there half an hour earlier. Ivan was sitting across the table from her. He was wearing a well-fitting Armani tailor-made suit. His sculpted and handsome features, and his elegant and cold temperament, still deeply attracted her. Catherine looked at him with a smile. This scene seemed like a dream to her. The dishes are exquisite and rich, and the two bottles of red wine are worth over ten thousand dors. The waiter decanted the wine into the sses and then turned to leave. The musicians were ying the violins live and it was very romantic. "Can we not get married?" Ivan was cutting the steak when he said this gently. Chapter 267 Can We Not Get Married? Chapter 267 Can We Not Get Married? She looked at him for a moment, stunned on the spot for quite a while, "What do you mean?" The smile on her face froze slightly. "I think marriage is sacred." Ivan raised his eyes, "I haven''t recovered my memory and our rtionship hasn''t been rekindled, so what''s the point of marriage?" Catherine became nervous and the unbearable bitterness almost overwhelmed her. Did he not want to get married? But she forced herself to calm down and think. ording to Ivan''s personality, he would have refused directly if he didn''t want to get married, but why didn''t he? Why did hee to her and ask in a negotiating tone? So... he must have hit a wall with his mother. And he can onlye to her to find a breakthrough. Catherine figured it out. She calmly picked up the ss and smiled again, "No, we must get married." She spoke slowly. "I''ve waited for you for 22 years, and worked hard for you for 22 years." "For you, I studied in the majors yourpany needed and learned so manynguages." "I stayed up all night to study to make myself better and I worked harder than anyone else, just to be worthy of you." "You were seriously injured in a car ident. I prayed on your bedside for three months and lost ten pounds." "I swear to God that I love you more than anyone in the world." Ivan seemed to have been touched for a moment, but his expression was still cold and distant. He brought the cut steak in front of her because he couldn''t eat anything. Asking her out for lunch was just an excuse. Picking up the wine ss, Ivan took a sip. "I''m looking forward to this wedding for a long time and this is your promise to me." Catherine stared at him and said in injured tones, "Now it''s being reported in the news, and everyone is paying attention. Even the invitation cards are prepared, but you suddenly want to end it? Have you thought about me?" "Just because you lost your memory, you want me to cancel the wedding? Is that fair to me?" She was very logical and started a new round of confessions. Not far away, Mya Saunders, who had just sat down, turned her eyes unintentionally and happened to see the two people. She was taken aback and held her breath. Then she stared at them with squinting eyes. She also saw the overspreading news recently about their marriage and a grand wedding. What was Jennifer to him? She gave birth to two smart and lovely children for him and he refused to admit it. At this time, Mya saw a boying to their table with a flower basket. "Would you buy a rose for your girl, sir?" The little boy said with a smile, "I wish you a happy wedding and happiness!" Catherine took a rose from the basket with a smile on her face before he could refuse, "I''d want this, thank you." Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. "Sir, how would you want to pay?" She held the rose in her hand and sniffed it with joy, "It smells great. I haven''t bought roses for a long time." Ivan had no choice but to pay the boy on the phone, "Thank you." "You''re wee!" The little boy ran away happily. Not far away, some reporters began to take pictures frantically. And Catherine''s smile became even brighter. Right, these reporters were called by her in advance, and so was this little boy. She wanted Jennifer to see that Ivan was already in love with her, and that their wedding and marriage were in the bag. Catherine''s smile was so bright, while Mya became so furious that she was gnashing her teeth. She finally stood up and walked towards them. Chapter 268 Atta Girl! Chapter 268 Atta Girl! She walked over to their table and smacked her hand down on it. Ivan and Catherine raised their eyes together in shock. Mya''s re fell on Catherine, "You''re so mean! They have children already and you''re still trying to steal other''s husband. Do you have any sense of morality?" Catherine''s face turned scarlet and then pale, and her eyes were dodging, embarrassed. "And you!" Mya scowled at Ivan. She put her hands on the table, leaned in slightly, and asked fiercely, "What the hell is going on with you?" "Three months ago, you came to me like a madman, desperate to know Jennie''s whereabouts! You were like a trapped beast whose heart has been dug out! And now? Your announcement about marrying another woman has been all over the news!" "Jerk! Scumbag!" Jennie? Jennie? Ivan was in a trance for a moment and he realized the name in his memory was Jennie. "How will you exin it to the children?" Mya was furious, "Do you have any conscience?" Then she This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. flung the tablecloth fiercely. All the tes and cups and bowls fell and crashed onto the floor! Catherine rose up from a start to dodge. "Ah!" But the hot and greasy soup still sshed all over her. Ivan couldn''t dodge in time either, but his condition was better than hers because he was wearing a suit. Ivan stared at Mya coldly. "You guys won''t be happy!" Mya pointed at him fiercely, "I curse you two. I hope you guys will quarrel and want to get divorce every day! You won''t have children in this life!" Catherine was so pissed off but she couldn''t refute it. And her eyes were filled with hatred. Sooner orter, Mya was gonna pay for this. When Catherine came back to her senses, she found that Ivan''s icy eyes were staring at her, "Why don''t you refute it?" Ivan asked calmly, "Who is Jennie? Who is this girl?" "¡­" Catherine was speechless. Ivan''s eyes glinted with irritation, and he turned to leave. "Ivan¡­" Catherine bit her lip. A lot of people were watching and pointing at her. She felt humiliated. Her clothes were covered in soup and she couldn''t face anyone. Ivan returned to thepany, walked into his office, and threw the soup-stained coat on the sofa. And his face slightly darkened. After a while, the phone rang. Someone reported to him, "Mr. Marsh, I''ve checked the security footage. This girl''s name is Mya Saunders and she is the mayor''s daughter." No wonder she was audacious enough to blow her stack in front of him. "Her address?" He opened his thin lips lightly. "The specific location has been sent to you on WhatsApp." "Okay." He hung up the phone. At this time, Finnley came in with a document, "Mr. Marsh, may I make the appointment with Mayon Inc at ten o''clock tomorrow morning? An hour earlier than before." "Okay." After a while, Catherine returned to her office full of anger. Seeing her clothes, Linda took a deep breath, "My God, you got in a fight?" And when she saw her expression, Linda was startled. A terrifying cold light shed across her beautiful eyes as if she was about to shred something. She grabbed the porcin cup on the table and threw it down to the ground. There was a crisp sound. The cup was shattered instantly and the tea sshed on the sofa. Catherine went mad. Linda was so frightened that she didn''t even dare to breathe. "She went too far! Mya Saunders!" Her chest heaved violently and her fingers clenched into fists, "Don''t let me see you again! Even if you are the mayor''s daughter, I''ll hunt you down no matter what!" Afternoon. Mya was sulking at home for two hours and she couldn''t get in touch with Jennifer. She was really worried for her! "She doesn''t want her husband anymore, but her kids?" "What''s the matter with Ivan? It''s like he has changed into a different person. It''s totally strange!" "Doesn''t he hate Catherine the most? He didn''t marry her all these years. What''s with the grand wedding suddenly? Has he lost his mind?" At this moment, the doorbell rang. Mya made an appointment with a friend. She stopped thinking about that, put on her shoes, and ran to open the door, "Coming!" Her parents were still traveling abroad, so she was usually alone at home. When she opened the door in high spirits, she was shocked and instinctively closed the door. But a hand firmly stopped the door from closing. Ivan stared at her silently. Chapter 269 To Get His Memory Back Chapter 269 To Get His Memory Back She could not stop him even by pressing the door with her body. She had no choice but to She stepped away. And Ivan got in. He had already known her well thanks to Finnley. Her behavior in the western restaurant today showed that she was being real and she wasn''t afraid of the powerful. Most importantly, she did not lie. Mya gave him a disdainful look, turned, and walked towards the sofa, taking off her shoes and sitting cross-legged, like a child. She didn''t make tea for him, nor did she want to talk to him. Ivan closed the door and sat down on the sofa opposite her. She reached out and grabbed the snacks, then she leaned against the sofa and ate casually, "What are you doing here? Are youing for your clothes? How much is that suit?" Ivan leaned forward slightly. "Who is Jennie?" He asked, putting his elbow on his knee and interlocking his fingers, Mya froze for a while before turning to look at him "What did you say?" "Three months ago, I had a car ident in New York and was in aa for a long time before I was out of danger." Ivan told her, "When I woke up, I lost my memory and didn''t even know my mother." Mya''s eyes widened in shock. "So, who is Jennie?" The man looked at her with sincerity in his eyes and asked again in a gentle voice. Mya took a long time to recover, then she said, "What about Alfie and Diana?" She put the snacks down, put on her shoes, and made tea for him, "Do you remember them?" "I only remember that they are my kids, but nothing else," he said earnestly. "I''m quite unfamiliar with them as well." She thought about it for a while and she got an idea, "Okay, let me show you a video first." Then she took out her phone and flipped through it, "Wait a minute." "What video?" "The video of youing to my house three months ago." She said while searching for it, "Your hand was injured and bleeding a lot. You came to me and asked about Jennie''s whereabouts. You were so distraught at that time. Actually, you were going crazy." She handed over the phone, "Here." Ivan looked at the video and listened to those conversations. His brow furrowed gradually. "You really love her." Mya told him, "You don''t love Catherine, trust me." He raised his eyes, and they looked at each other for a while, then back at the video again. "Jennie has only appeared in your life for nearly half a year. I don''t know how you guys got kids but she lived with the kids in Sunshine Vige alone and raised them by herself. It seems that the kids miss you This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. and want to have a father like other kids, so they found you. "Jennie is a great person. She is the woman I admire the most in my life. She cured my grandpa. She is a famous pharmacist and a famous designer. She is rich, but she has been helping the poor in the vige and leading them to be rich through hard work. "At my birthday party, I saw you brought her there and that''s when I knew you were together for the first time. Since then, you have always brought her by your side. You love her very much. Every time you look at her. there is light in your eyes." He didn''t remember all the things she said. "Then... What about Catherine?" Ivan handed her the phone, frowning slightly, "She also showed me the album and said we were childhood sweethearts." "Then I''ll show you my photo album as well." She opened her photo album, found the poster of their endorsement for Alice, and handed it to him. The girl in the photo... He realized that he had seen her. "What''s wrong?" Mya felt that his expression was a little strange. He closed his eyes, thought about it carefully, and suddenly remembered that rainy day. On the side of the road outside thepany, she didn''t have an umbre and walked towards the traffic. He rushed over to save her... "Jennie... was that her?" Ivan was in a trance for a moment. Chapter 270 You Cannot Marry Catherine Chapter 270 You Cannot Marry Catherine He raised his eyes to look at her, a glimmer of light shed in his deep eyes, "I saw her that day." "She''s in town?" Mya was surprised. "Yes, I''m pretty sure it''s her." Ivan said, "She went to mypany that day, but I... I didn''t recognize her." The girl sighed heavily and took the snacks again, "She must''ve been heartbroken. Everyone knows that you are going to marry Catherine. Poor you, marrying a woman you don''t love." He sighed softly. "If you loved Catherine, you would''ve married her long ago." Mya said, "She is the vice president of the group and the most suitable person for you. Wouldn''t it be better for a couple to take charge of the Ivan had no feelings for Catherine and he knew it. That was why he had been refusing to marry her. And this Jennie... He was somewhat interested. He was still flipping those photos one by one. This girl named Jennie is so beautiful. Her eyes are as beautiful as night with stars in her eyes. She did not seem to be scheming. In those photos, they were very close. He hugged her waist, brushed her hair, and kissed her forehead and her lips. "I downloaded those online, which can''t be found now." Sheined, "Obviously someone doesn''t want you to get your memory back." She added, "I thought it was beautiful and I nned to use it as a screen saver at first." It was difficult for him to describe his feelings at this time. He couldn''t remember anything. He always had a sense of loneliness and only at this point did he rx. "Can you send me these photos?" Ivan asked gently. "Sure." Then she took the phone and sent the original photos to him on WhatsApp and said, "You cannot marry Catherine." She said, "I''m not saying that she is a bad person. She may have many virtues, but you do not love her." Mya sat cross-legged on the sofa, "What would you do if you married her and got your memory back?" "And most importantly, what about Alfie and Diana? Parents who remarry must consider their kids'' feelings. If they cannot take good care of them, they should not have kids in the beginning." Ivan gained a lot from this trip, but this marriage was not something he can easily stop. His mother threatened not to take medicine. He must think about her feeling. He was also trying to stop it. "I need to have a good talk with Jennie." Ivan asked, "Do you know how to contact her?" "No, she changed her phone number a long time ago. I don''t know what happened between you two, but there must be a misunderstanding. Maybe you were wrong at her and pissed her off." "¡­" He raised his eyes silently. She said, "Her full name is Jennifer Brooks." He nodded and stood up, "Sorry to have disturbed you." After speaking that, he turned to leave. "Ivan!" She stood up. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. The man stopped and looked back. Mya pursed her lips, "I''m sorry. I was too impulsive today." He said sincerely, "Never mind and thank you." Mya didn''t speak anymore and watched him leave. For a whole afternoon, Catherine was holding back her anger because her suit was ruined and she was insulted. So, she did something very special. She found someone to collect the photos that could prove Jennifer and Spencer used to be together. Some of those photos were published by the newspaper. Besides, she had found some of her leaving the emergency room with him in New York. She must be the user before being used. A ck car was heading for the vi. "Boss, the kids have asked for a long leave. They didn''t go to school or get transferred to another school. I don''t know where they are now. Emerald Bay is heavily guarded." "How many people are guarding there?" Spencer said with a t tone, "As long as we can be sure that the child is inside, we will break in and take the kids. I''ll prepare a private jet." "Not so sure about that." "Then keep following them." He hung up the call. He thought as long as he takes the kids, he would arrange for Jennifer to leave Arkpool City with the kids. When he finished shooting the drama, he would sell the vi, leave here, and nevere back again. Chapter 271 Two Different Stories Chapter 271 Two Different Stories Parking his car in the courtyard, Spencer snapped out of it and got out of the car with a bouquet of lilies as well as a custom cake. With a handsome face, Spencer''s attractive eyes were shining like stars. "Tammy, where is Miss Brooks?" Spencer asked in a gentle voice as he entered the living room. "She''s upstairs." "Thanks." Spencer hurried upstairs. The terrace on the second floor, boasting a great view, was built in a rich green and lush with vines. Jennifer, who sat in the rocking chair, had seen Spencer return. In a few minutes, hearing the footsteps, Jennifer looked up at him. "These lilies are for you. Only one bunch can be bought in a week." Spencer shoved the flowers into Jennifer''s arms. "You can grow them in your bedroom." "Thanks." Jennifer watched Spencer open the cake box. "I went to kindergarten and was told that Alfie and Diana had asked for extended leave, so I didn''t see them." Spencer began to cut the cake. "Don''t worry. I have asked my people to find out where they are, and I''ll hear from them soon." "Maybe we''ll know where they are. So what?" Jennifer said, "They''ve either been sent abroad or are being guarded." "As soon as I know where they are, I''ll let my people go snatch them back." Spencer was serious and confident. "I''ll arrange for a private ne to pick up you and the children. You''ll be taken out of Arkpool City, and I''ll go to you after the show is wrapped." Seriously? Jennifer was a little stunned. "I''m serious, and I''m ready for it." That should be the only way to get the children back. Ivan would never agree to give the children to Jennifer. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Besides, he was suffering from memory loss. In order to be reunited with her children, Jennifer agreed with Spencer''s idea. Anyway, Jennifer must stop Catherine from being the children''s stepmother. Early the next morning... Ivan, who had not slept all night, came to his office. Finnley also came early because he was going to talk about the coboration with Mayon, and people from the Jerald''s woulde as well. The Jerald''s was also eager to coborate with Mayon, so Finnley was very nervous. Finnley showed three business proposals to Ivan. "Mr. Marsh, here you are." Ivan took them and did a final check. Clip-clop. It announced the arrival of the woman in high heels. Ivan looked up and saw Catherine at the door. Catherine wore a cold face. With her hair tied up, she looked actually like a talented businesswoman. Catherine stopped in front of Ivan''s desk and flung a stack of photos before Ivan. "Look at these!" Ivan remained expressionless and saw Jennifer in the photos. But Ivan could tell who the man next to her was. He picked up the photos and looked through them one by one, his eyes getting colder and colder. "I don''t know if Mya''s words make a difference in your mind." Catherine said, "But I know you might be curious about the woman she spoke of." "Jennifer is the biological mother of Alfie and Diana." Catherine began her denigration, "She tricked you and got pregnant. You were always cold to her, so she always took advantage of the children to ckmail you." "She wormed her way between us but then cheated on you!" Ivan was confused. Catherine''s story was totally different from Mya''s, but Catherine had the photos as proof. Ivan wondered who the man in the photo was. Seeing Ivan''s frown, Catherine added, "I didn''t tell you because I thought it would embarrass you. But I''m worried that you''ll be deceived." "Ivan, you must marry me! If you cancel our wedding for a woman who doesn''t deserve it, you''ll be the Ivan couldn''t remember anything about Jennifer, but he doesn''t hate her at all. On the contrary, Ivan wanted to stay away from Catherine. "You had a great rtionship with your mother." Catherine said, "You always did as she said, so you were the well-known good son in Arkpool City." Catherine pretended to be sad, "But Jennifer makes you two distant from each other. Your mother was sad and even refused to take the medicine." At the door, Alfie and Diana were furious when they heard Catherine''s denigration of their mother. Diana almost rushed in, but was pulled to the stairwell by Alfie, "Shush! I''ve got a good idea." Chapter 272 Catherine Is Pranked Chapter 272 Catherine Is Pranked The stairwell was rarely visited, so no one could know what Alfie and Diana said. "Alfie, I''m mad!" Diana was angry. "How dare she speak ill of Mommy! Nothing she said is true!" Alfie was also angry. "But we can''t break in. We were just children, and Daddy won''t believe what we said." "What a bad woman!" "Diana, she has a meetingter, and I''ll teach her a lesson." With that, Alfie sat down on the stairs and This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. took out his tablet from his yellow schoolbag. Diana sat next to him, "Why is she so bad? I really hate her!" Alfie did not say anything but focused on the tablet with sharp eyes. "Alfie, what are you doing?" Diana looked at the screen. "You''ll find outter." Alfie took the time to hand Diana his phone. "Open the camera in the conference room, and we''ll watch a good showter." "Okay." At this moment, Catherine was still in Ivan''s office. Catherine sighed, "I got to go. I''ll apany you to meet with the senior management of Mayon after the meeting." After Catherine left, Ivan looked at the photos in his hands and had a strange feeling. He wanted to remember who the hell the woman was. He felt very familiar with the woman and her name. Ivan was told two different stories and they both had evidence. And then who was the man standing with Jennifer in the photos? Why was he so close to Jennifer? It didn''t matter that they ate together. However, outside the operating room, why did she leave with that man? Looking at thest two photos, Ivan felt somewhat upset. The conference room downstairs was light, spacious, and well-equipped. Nearly all the executives were seated at a sandalwood conference table. Linda turned Catherine''sptop on and sat down in the dominant position. The conference room fell silent. As Catherine''sptop was connected to the projector behind Linda, a group of photos popped up on the big screen on the wall, in which Catherine was naked with other men. Everyone present was shocked! Nheless, Linda did not realize it, because on herptop screen everything was normal. She was adjusting the font size of the document. Catherine was even less aware of it. Sitting in her chair, she was looking for a file in a folder. The photos were yed one by one, each staying on the screen for about three seconds. All the executives'' faces changed, especially those who were highly respected and of high status in the In the stairwell, Diana held the phone in one hand and covered her eyes with the other. "Is she blind? She is still unaware of the photos!" The conference room became even more silent. "Miss Collins," one executive said with a long face, "You shouldn''t have made such a mistake." Catherine looked at him with a confused look. At this moment, Ivan walked in. He attached great importance to this project, so he intended to listen in on the meeting. Nevertheless, before he could take a step inside, he saw the photos on the screen. Catherine was surprised when she realized that everyone was looking at her weirdly. She followed their gaze and turned her head. The next second, she nched! Linda, seeing the photos, hurriedly tried to close them, but she couldn''t do anything. "We¡­we''re hacked? There was nothing wrong on thisptop''s screen!" But the men present were well aware of what Catherine had done. Ivan, whose face was sullen, left the room. "Ivan!" Catherine was ashamed, but she instinctively chased after him. Linda was not mentally prepared for this. She could do nothing but watch more photos yed on the screen. In a panic, she had to unplug the projector, and then the screen went ck. "Ivan! Let me exin!" Catherine trotted in high heels along the corridor, but failed to catch up with Ivan. Chapter 273 Catherine Is Infuriated Chapter 273 Catherine Is Infuriated Ivan handed in his pockets and pursed his lips. With cold eyes, he quickly walked into the office. "Let me exin! It''s not what it looked like!" Catherine quickly followed. "I''m not sure how this happened!" However she tried to exin, this would stick with her forever, being a stigma of her life. As Finnley passed by the stairwell, he heard the sound of childrenughing and giggling from inside the door. He stopped and pressed his ear to the door. "Good job. She deserved it. How dare she speak ill of Mommy!" "She looked like a clown today, and she was too foolish to marry Dad. It''s so funny!" "Alfie, you''re great!" "I must teach her a lesson for Mommy! If she really bes our stepmother, we''ll definitely be in trouble." As the door was pushed open, the children were startled. "Finnley?" The children stood up, calmed down, and blinked their starry eyes at Finnley. "What did you do?" Finnley heard what they said. Alfie put the tablet behind him, and Diana did the same with the phone. Finnley understood that they must have done something. "By the way, Finnley, you are going to talk to the Mayon about coboration at ten o''clock, right?" Alfie asked for confirmation. Finnley was puzzled. "How did you know this?" Seeing the tablet behind Alfie, Finnley put on a solemn face. "You hacked your dad''s system again, right?" "No." Alfie denied it, "Is it tricky? I can help you! Just take us there!" Finnley did not dare to risk it. "It''s none of your business. I will deal with it myself." "But Daddy attaches great importance to it. I want to do you a favor!" Alfie smiled and said, "I''ve stolen the business proposal from the Jerald''sptops. Do you want to take a look?" Finnley, staring at Alfie with a serious face, was tempted. Finnley smiled and stroked their heads. "Well,e with me to the office." The children happily picked up their schoolbags and followed him. Ivan was in his office. Ivan sat in his chair with a cold and impatient look. Catherine stood beside him. "It''s not what it looked like!" She was desperate. "I don''t have any of that kind of photos on myptop! Besides, it is aptop of thepany." "Why can''t you trust me?" Catherine almost freaked out. "I don''t care what the others think of me, but I hope you could use your judgement to think about it!" However, Ivan ignored her exnation. "How could I possibly show those debaunched things in front of everyone? I''m devoted to work, and I''m not interested in those things at all!" At that moment, Finnley came in with the children and heard her heartfelt exnation from a long distance away. Finnley looked towards the children and realized something. He guessed Alfie must have hacked the projector in the conference room. But the children walked forward as if nothing happened, saying, "Daddy!" They totally ignored Catherine. Ivan also looked at the children. Catherine turned her ehead and saw Finnley. She got annoyed! She didn''t even get a chance to exin. "Daddy, what''s wrong with you? You look so angry?" Alfie deliberately nced at Catherine. "Did you do something wrong?" Annoyed, Catherine looked at the children, and then at Ivan. She was so angry that she turned and left. Alfie smiled and asked, "When are you going to the clubhouse?" This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Ivan looked at Finnley, thinking Finnley shouldn''t have told this to the children. Finnley shrugged. "Daddy." Diana held Ivan''s arm, "Please take us with you. I promise we''ll behave ourselves!" Chapter 274 What Will Alfie Do? Chapter 274 What Will Alfie Do? Considering the children''s talent for hacking, Finnley said, "Mr. Marsh, the clubhouse is good and spacious with a special area for children. Why not bring them with us?" Ivan looked at the children, "Why didn''t you go to kindergarten today?" "We''ve asked for an extended leave!" Alfie said, "We have to do something more important, so we Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. don''t want to waste time in kindergarten." Ivan stared at Alfie and thought Alfie was too much more mature than his peers. Ivan could tell from Alfie''s round eyes that Alfie was very smart. Some people say that eyes were the windows to the soul. Ivan was sure that Alfie was a genius. "What''s more important?" Ivan gathered his papers. "Tell me about it." "Helping you remember the past!" Alfie blurted out. "Besides, we need to find where Mommy is and stop the bloody wedding, so many things to do!" Before Ivan could say something, Diana said, "Daddy, please take us with you?" Ivan stroked the children''s heads. "Fine, get ready to go." "Hooray!" Ivan was not going to go with the executives. After all, they were not going off to war. He then set off with Finnley and the children. After what happened in the meeting, Catherine was too ashamed to follow them. In the back seat of Ivan''s Lamborghini, Alfie wrapped his arm around Diana''s shoulders and looked at Ivan, "Daddy, let''s get reacquainted." "I''ll start by introducing myself." Diana smiled and spoke in a pleasant voice, "My name is Diana. I''m six years old!" "I''ll do my introduction on the way back." Alfie smiled mysteriously as he looked at Finnley. Alfie hadn''t told Finnley what he was going to do, so Finnley knew nothing about it, but he believed in Alfie. Finnley thought Alfie must be responsible for embarrassing Catherine. Catherine was raving mad in her office. She was disgraced in front of the executives of the wholepany! Catherine didn''t know how she could face them in the future. Everyone might think her horny! Damn it! Linda dared not say anything. The mood of the office was subdued. "What''s wrong with you?" Catherine turned and yelled at Linda, venting her anger on Linda. "What did you do with theptop?" "There''s nothing on theptop screen!" Linda exined aggrievedly, "I''ve been focusing on adjusting the format. I would''ve stopped it if I had seen what was going on!" Catherine knew whatever she did would be in vain. What was worse, Ivan saw the photos as well. What would he think of her? Ivan was always cold to Catherine and was unwilling to marry her. With tears in her eyes, Catherine sat down helplessly in her office chair. "I''m so sorry." Linda was also sad. Catherine''s eyes were red. "There''s no use being sorry." She was especially worried that Ivan would cancel the wedding. Ivan''s Lamborghini soon arrived at its destination. This was the top clubhouse in Arkpool City, with several two-story buildings perfectlyid out, and the greenery inside was perfect. The entrance was heavily guarded, so cars couldn''t get in. It was particrly quiet inside. Various facilities were high-end and advanced. After getting out of the car, Ivan took the children''s hand and walked toward the reception room. Finnley followed them with hisptop. They look like an ambitious and confident team. Alfie was wearing dungarees while Diana in a suspender skirt. They had been to many grand ces, but this clubhouse was so beautiful that they couldn''t help but look around. The spacious reception room was tastefully furnished. Eight people from the Jerald''s were already seated. They all put on work badges and were dressed in ck suits, ranging in age from 30 to 60 years old. Once inside, Alfie and Diana realized the subdued mood in the room. At this time, the president of Mayon and his special assistant walked in through another door. "Hello, Mr. Anderson." "Hello, Mr. Marsh." Everyone greeted each other. "Mr. Marsh, you''re such a good father that you even take your children here." With a smile on his face, Mr. Anderson said to the staff, "Take the kids to the children''s area, and serve them well." "Yes, Mr. Anderson." The children''s area was right next to the reception room, with yground facilities inside. Ivan gave a gentle look as he let go of the children''s hands, "Go and enjoy yourselves." "Okay." The children walked away with the staff. Finnley hurriedly leaned over and held Alfie''s shoulders. "Don''t do anything yet. We may get the upper hand." Finnley whispered in Alfie''s ear. Alfie did not say anything, running away with Diana. Finnley stared at Alfie''s back and got a little worried. He was afraid that what they did would be exposed. Chapter 275 Victory Chapter 275 Victory "What''s wrong, Mr. Russell?" Mr. Anderson looked at Finnley and said gently, "Don''t worry. The children''s area is next to us, and we can see them through the ss wall." Finnley nodded, "Long time no see, Mr. Anderson." He reached out to Mr. Anderson. Then they shook hands. Ivan led Finnley to take a seat not far away. They looked very overwhelming. In the children''s area, Alfie and Diana seated themselves at the coffee table, looking much more mature than the other children. They were quickly served with fruits, snacks, and tea. "Thanks," Alfie said gently and politely to the waitress. The waitress saluted respectfully, "Not at all." After she finished, she left to stand at the door and waited for the children''s orders. "The Jerald''s has brought so many people here today." Alfie looked at them through the ss wall and then took out his tablet from the school bag. "What did Finnley say to you?" Diana asked curiously. "Nothing." Alfie turned on the tablet and ignored Diana. Diana leisurely enjoyed the fruits and looked at Ivan with great admiration from time to time. She thought Ivan was extremely charming. "Daddy''s side face looks perfect! He must be the most handsome man in the world!" Around the long table, Ivan was borating on his idea calmly and fluently. The people of the Jerald''s were listening carefully. No one interrupted Ivan, but they all felt they had a more impressive proposal. After all, the Jerald''s bought it from a well-known foreignpany at a high price. In the children''s area, Alfie leaned back in the chair and crossed his legs, holding the tablet with one hand and tapping on it with the other. Diana thought Alfie, who wore his cap backward, looked very handsome as well. Diana withdrew her gaze and picked up a fruit te to herself, quietly enjoying the fruits. "Alfie, where do you think mommy went?" "Don''t worry. I''ll get her to show herself." Alfie seems to have an idea. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Ivan''s borationsted for ten minutes, during which the senior management of Mayon kept nodding with a smile, and even Mr. Anderson looked very contented. "Mr. Anderson, I think our proposal is better." A representative of the Jerald''s said proudly, "Can I borate on it for you?" "Yes, please." The representative, with an excited smile on his face, turned hisptop on, only to find that the screen went ck. No matter what buttons he pressed, nothing changed. The representative panicked! The whole room was silent as everyone stared at him. Mr. Anderson looked at the representative. After another minute, Mr. Anderson asked, "What''s wrong?" The representative''s forehead was sweating with anxiety. He had no idea what he could do now. The other seven people also turned on theirptops, only to find that all their screens went ck. Whatever they did was in vain! They were all surprised and flustered. Ivan was confused, but Finnley looked meaningfully at Alfie, who replied with a wink. "I''ve always been interested in your proposal." Mr. Anderson said in a calm tone, "Just tell me about it. Any of you is OK." However, the people of the Jerald''s couldn''t say anything. After all, they didn''te up with the proposal themselves. Finnley got up, walked behind them, and found all theirptops had ck screens. He wanted tough but he didn''t. "Mr. Anderson, theirptops don''t work now. It seems that you can only work with us. You''d better not work with such an unreliablepany." Hearing this, the people of the Jerald''s were very angry, but they couldn''t refute it! "It doesn''t matter that theirptops went ck. I''d like to hear about their idea." Mr. Anderson said gracefully, "Mr. Marsh was well-prepared and did not even turn on hisptop." People of the Jerald''s fell silent again. Mr. Anderson looked at them. "What''s wrong? Does it mean you didn''t do the proposal yourself?" Chapter 276 Alfie Is a Genius Chapter 276 Alfie Is a Genius Hearing this, people of the Jerald''s felt silent with guilty faces. A representative of the Jerald''s stood up in a hurry, but what he said was illogical, and he even stammered like a prisoner. Ivan leaned back into his chair, with a faint smile on his lips. Ten minutes passed. People of the Jerald''s left in dismay. Mayon and the Marsh Group signed the contract. Mr. Anderson and Ivan shook hands and embraced each other. After that, Ivan went home with the children. On the way back, in Ivan''s car, Alfie and Diana sat opposite Finnley and Ivan. As the windows rolled down, a soft breeze whisked in. The car was moving steadily, and the tea on the table was bubbling with a faint aroma. Ivan stared at Alfie and realized something. Finnley waspletely relieved. He was happy that Alfie did a good job instead of causing trouble. Thinking that the people of the Jerald''s all left in dismay, Finnley felt very happy. He couldn''t help but give a thumbs-up to the children. "Daddy, are you satisfied with what I did?" Alfie was going to start introducing himself. Ivan had also noticed that Alfie kept operating his tablet in the children''s area. Finnley said, "Mr. Marsh, Alfie is an expert hacker. The first time he met with you, he hacked your "Daddy, I miss you so much." Alfie exined, "We also want to have a father like other children." Finnley added, "He also helped us defeat ourpetitor, and he even hacked the Jerald''sptops today." What a genius! Ivan was shocked. After all, Alfie was only six years old! "Daddy, I got my gift from you. And what Mommy had taught me is indispensable as well," Alfie started his persuasion. At this time, Diana said, "Our mommy is very beautiful and especially kind. She is the best woman in the world! She even asked us to respect an ant''s life." "Daddy, Mommy is such a lovely woman. You really forgot about her?" Alfie took out a photo of Jennifer from his school bag and handed it to Ivan, "Do you remember anything looking at this?" Staring at the woman in the photo, Ivan remembered that Jennifer left the operating room with that man. Seeing Ivan''s cold eyes, Alfie pursed his lips and put away the photo. "It does not matter if you can''t now. Everything needs time." "Finnley," Ivan said, "She''s in Arkpool City. I need you to find her at all costs." Ivan had something to This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. ask Jennifer in person. "What? Mommy is still in Arkpool City?" Alfie was stunned. "Did you meet her?" Ivan looked Alfie in the eye, but he did not answer. Finnley was torn with mixed feelings. He couldn''t hold back the truth anymore. "Mr. Marsh, you can ask whatever you want to know, and I am willing to tell you anything I know." Ivan was a little surprised and turned to Finnley, "So you lied to me before, right?" Finnley lowered his head guiltily. In fact, Ivan had a feeling that everyone hid something from him ever since he lost his memory. Only Mya told Ivan something true. "Well," Ivan asked, "How is my rtionship with my mother?" Chapter 277 Ivan Sees Jennifer Chapter 277 Ivan Sees Jennifer Ivan always listened to Aubree, but he felt Aubree was too stubborn to respect him. Ivan began to ponder his rtionship with Aubree. Finnley looked at the children and thought it was not a good time to talk about it. After all, Aubree was the children''s grandmother. Finnley didn''t think it was correct to judge her before the children. "Hank, I want to go home first," Ivan said. "Yes, Mr. Marsh." The car drove towards Emerald Bay. After dropping off the children, the car drove to thepany. Finnley pulled down the soundproof panel and seriously answered Ivan''s question. "When you were 17 years old, a big fire hit the Marsh family. You rushed into the fire to save Madam Aubree, and your back was injured. You always attach great importance to her." "A big fire?" Ivan couldn''t remember anything about it. "But there''s not any scar on my back." "Miss Brooks cured your injury." Finnley said, "She is a famous pharmacist and known as Darcie. She even cured Madam Aubree''s a while ago." Saying that, Finnley took out his phone. "Look, this is a picture of Madam Aubree. She wore a mask at that time. Even in summer, she had to wear long gloves and had all her skin covered." N?velDrama.Org (C) content. ording to the date watermark on the photo, Ivan knew it was taken three months ago. So, it didn''t take long for Aubree to recover from her injuries. "Mr. Marsh, Madam Aubree has always hoped that you could marry Miss Collins, and you wanted her injury to heal. You searched all over the world for famous doctors, but whatever they did was useless." "I suspect that Madam Aubree made a deal with Miss Brooks, like, if she agreed to receive treatment, Miss Brooks had to leave you." Finnley said, "I really can''t think of any other reason besides this." Ivan was deep in thought. Finnley added, "This is just my guess." "I need you to find her for me." Ivan remembered those photos again and couldn''t help wondering who the man beside Jennifer was. Everyone was waiting outside the operating room while Jennifer left with that man. Mya said that Jennifer said yes to his proposal. ording to Mya, they went on a vacation in a castle and took many selfies. Ivan put a ring on Jennifer''s finger and kissed her on the lips. Thinking of this, Ivan couldn''t figure out why Jennifer changed her mind. Ivan was confused and upset. "Okay." Finnley changed his mind and decided to help Ivan remember the past and fight for Ivan''s happiness. Finnley would give Aubree the runaround from now on. Ivan received a message at 3:00 p.m. It was a location from Finnley. Ivan asked, "Where is this?" "It''s a lily shop. Miss Brooks always goes there to buy some lilies." "Okay." Ivan immediately turned off theptop. "Then I''ll go there. Take care of thepany." At this time, Catherine had already arrived at the bridal shop. She said to Aubree on the phone, "Auntie Aubree, I''ve just arrived. You can take your time here." "I''ll be there soon." Aubree was in the car and she asked in a good mood, "Did you talk to Ivan about it? Did you ask him toe today?" "No, he had a full schedule today, so I didn''t want to hold him up." Catherine did not dare to call Ivan. She was embarrassed about what happened in the conference room. "I don''t think so." Aubree said, "Marriage is more important than anything else. I''ll call him and tell him about it." With that, Aubree hung up the call. Catherine held the phone, worried but expectant. The bridal shop was huge. Under the bright crystal lights, the wedding dresses on the racks looked dazzling, and seemingly the air was filled with sweet happiness too. "Miss Collins, your custom-made wedding dress is shown in the window. Pleasee with me." The shop assistant beamed at her. Catherine nodded and followed the shop assistant. When she turned around, she saw a familiar figure passing outside the door. "Wait a moment." The next second, Catherine rushed out. Chapter 278 Came to Rescue Chapter 278 Came to Rescue Mya, wearing a hip-hop outfit and a cap, walked past the door. Catherine looked after Mya and remembered what happened in the restaurant, eyes burning with hatred. The next second, Catherine saw four men ying poker under a tree not far away. They all had a cigarette in their mouths and the scars on their face showed that they should be punks. "Here''s some money for you guys, and I need you to do me a favor." Catherine walked beside the punks and spoke. "I want you to beat up that girl, but don''t get her killed." Looking at the money in Catherine''s hand, one of the men reached out and took it. "The one with the cap?" "Yes." Catherine stared coldly at May. Afraid that the man took the money but did nothing, she added, "You should take a picture as proof. And you''ll get more money tomorrow afternoon at three o''clock here." "Got it!" These men threw their cards and went after Mya. It was downtown with many people here, so they have to follow Mya and wait for a chance to beat her. "I''ll take picturester, and you guys do it." "Okay." They picked up the pace. Soon, Aubree got down from her car and walked into the bridal shop apanied by Pippa. "Hello, Miss Collins." Even if Pippa didn''t like Catherine, she forced a smile. Catherine was in a good mood. She took Aubree''s arm. "Auntie Aubree, I''m so sorry for asking you here." "I''ve wanted to be here for a long time, but it took so long for the wedding dress to be done." Aubree smiled happily. "By the way, I''ve called Ivan and told him about it. I''m sorry he was busy with his work." "It''s okay. I''m happy enough to have you here." Catherine held Aubree''s arm and said, "I''m so pleased and I really hope to be your daughter-inw soon." "So do I." Aubree took out an envelope full of money from her handbag. "This is for you, and you can buy whatever you want with it." "My goodness!" Catherine was over the moon. She did not feel embarrassed at all. "Just take it!" Aubree held the envelope to Catherine and said, "You are the vice president, and I''ll ask Ivan to transfer half of the shares to you once you get married." Seriously? Catherine was a little overwhelmed. It was a big gift that she had never thought about it. Pippa, hearing this, was stunned! Pippa got upset as she watched Catherine talk happily with Aubree. "Auntie, I don''t want the shares, and I''m not interested at all." Catherine said sincerely, "I''m satisfied enough to be Ivan''s wife. Don''t worry, I''ll do my part for thepany." Mya stopped at a lily shop. She was told that Jennifer mighte to buy flowers this afternoon. Therefore, Mya thought she might be able to see Jennifer. Suddenly, Mya was hit from behind and stumbled forward. After she steadied herself, a punk punched her! Mya instinctively leaned back and narrowly avoided the punch! Immediately after, four punks punched at her! Mya backed up and shouted, "What are you doing? I have no quarrel with you! You got the wrong guy, okay?" "We''re paid to teach you a lesson." A punk said, "So we are not mistaken." N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Three punks continued to punch and kick Mya! The other man kept photographing. As a trained hip-hop dancer, Mya was physically fit, but she was not good at fighting. After all, as the daughter of the mayor, she was always protected by bodyguards. Mya hid in the corner with her head in her hands. She couldn''t do anything. At this point, Jennifer appeared and was irritated by what she saw. Jennifer instinctively stepped forward and grabbed a punk''s wrist. The next second, she turned and struck him in the back with her elbow, knocking the man straight down to the ground! Very quickly, these men were knocked over! Mya looked up in rm. "Jennie?" Chapter 279 Catherine Is Behind This Chapter 279 Catherine Is Behind This "Mya?" Jennifer was also taken aback. She was always helpful, so she didn''t expect that the one she helped was Mya. And at that moment, Ivan got out of the car and came towards the entrance of the alley. The punks, quite crestfallen, stood up. None of them had the urge to take revenge. After all, Jennifer was so good at fighting that they were no match for her. Jennifer''s cold eyes made their hair on end. "Who sent you?" Jennifer helped Mya up and stared coldly at the punks. "Why did you bully her?" "A woman paid us in front of the bridal shop and asked us to beat thisdy. That woman said we could receive more money if we took pictures. We don''t know who she is." "Yes, she is the one to me. It''s none of our business." With that, the punks rushed away right away! Hearing "bridal shop", Ivan put on a long face, remembering what his mother said on the phone. Catherine was there to try on her wedding dress, so she must want to get back at Mya for the humiliation she suffered that day in the restaurant. When Ivan thought of this, his eyes turned even colder. "Mya, are you alright?" Jennifer was worried about Mya. "You''d better see a doctor." "I''m fine." Mya hugged Jennifer. "I''ve had a hard time looking for you! You''re hiding on purpose, aren''t you? Before Ivan told me that you were in Arkpool City, I thought you had gone far away!" "Ivan?" Stunned, Jennifer pushed Mya away from her arms. Not far away, Ivan hurriedly hid in the dark with straining ears. Mya said as he dusted herself, "Yes, he went to see me." "He remembers you?" "No." Mya shook her head, "He doesn''t remember me. I saw him and Catherine in a restaurant. I was so angry that I rushed over and humiliated them. He then found out where I live and came over to ask about you." Hearing this, Jennifer got nervous. "What did you say?" "He told me he had amnesia." Mya asked, "Did you know about this?" Jennifer got upset. "Yes." "So you knew he had a car ident?" "Yes..." Not far away, Ivan leaned against the wall and had a bad feeling. Ivan remembered the photos, in which Jennifer, outside the operating room, left with Spencer before Ivan was out of danger. Ivan was ovee with jealousy but he did not realize it. "What''s going on between you?" Mya asked worriedly, "If you don''t make everything clear to him, he Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. will marry Catherine! Have you read the news?" "There is no misunderstanding between us." Jennifer smiled. "Anyway, he should marry Catherine." Then Jennifer dropped her gaze on Mya. "Who exactly did you offend? Why did that person have to use violence on you?" Mya thought for a while and said, "It''s should be Catherine. Those guys said they met her at the door of the bridal shop. She should be there for a wedding dress fitting today." "You should be careful in the future. Bring the bodyguards with you when you go out." Jennifer said, "You don''t have to be indignant at me. I was the one who left him first." When Ivan heard this, he clenched his fists. "I''m a lucky dog. Although I don''t have any bodyguards today, I meet you." Mya took Jennifer''s hand. "Ivan doesn''t like Catherine. He was in a low mood that day. I felt he was lonely, so he probably didn''t want to get married." "Don''t talk about him anymore." Jennifer changed the topic. "Let''s go get a coffee." "Okay!" Mya was very happy. "Anyway, you can''t lose contact with us anymore! I''m really worried about you!" Ivan did not follow them. Instead, he turned around and got into his car, staring into the alley. Ivan began to wait for Jennifer toe out and wanted to see where she was living now. Chapter 280 Ivan Follows Jennifer Chapter 280 Ivan Follows Jennifer Ivan''s phone rang. He took it out and saw it was a picture from Aubree. In the picture, Catherine was dressed in a great wedding dress, with a happy smile on her face. Ivan sneered and ignored the picture. He yed thest voice message from Aubree. "Ivan, Catherine is so beautiful today! Will you want toe over when you''re done? You have such good taste, so you give us some advice on the wedding dress." After that, Ivan put the phone into his pocket without replying. He wasn''t going to the bridal shop. He stared at that alleyway and thought Jennifer was really good at fighting. In the cafe... "Jennifer, the security camera at the entrance of the bridal shop can prove that Catherine had hired the punks. I''ll get my people to beat her up. If she is covered in bruises, she won''t be able to show up at her wedding!" Jennifer was amused. "Can''t agree more. She should pay for what she did." "You are right!" Mya took a sip of coffee. "I''ll show her no mercy." "By the way, Jennifer, I do think it''s a pity for you and Ivan." Mya asked, "He cares about you, and so do you. His amnesia is not a big deal." "I may still love him, but I can''t do anything now." Jennifer forced a smile. "We''re done." About ten minutes passed. Ivan saw Jennifer walk out of the alley and get into a car. He followed the car in a distance. Finally, Ivan arrived outside a seaside vi. After the car drove into the vi, Ivan took a picture of the vi and sent it to Finnley. "I want to know who this vi belonged to." The media quickly reported Catherine''s wedding dress. "Catherine tried on wedding dresses with her mother-inw. She was really stunning." "They got along very well with each other..." Ivan was in his office. With a nce at the newspaper, he threw it into the trash can. "I don''t want to see this kind of thing anymore." Then he took out a photo from the drawer and handed it to Finnley. "Investigate this man for me!" Finnley took the photo and saw it was Spencer. After a moment of silence, he said, "You used to be very familiar with him." Ivan looked up at Finnley with a frown. Then, Finnley told everything he knew to Ivan. "He is my half-brother?" Ivan sat in his office chair, grabbed the photo, and stared coldly at Spencer. Finnley added, "You have always cared for him, but you never show it to him, so he has no idea what you have done for him." "He liked Jennifer." Ivan asked in a low and annoyed voice, "Right?" "He was always popr among women, but I am not sure what the rtionship is between him and Miss Brooks." Finnley said, "I think it might be a provocation, and what I can confirm is that Miss Brooks is emotionally attached to you." "Her departure was due to Mrs. Marsh''s interference, not Spencer''s." Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. "She was probably trying not to break the bond between you and Mrs. Marsh." Finnley added, "When you found out she went to New York, you went to look for her, and then had a car ident." "I went to look for her, but she left with Spencer, right?" Ivan''s eyes were burning with rage. Finnley said, "Maybe there''s a misunderstanding." After a moment of silence, Finnley asked, "Mr. Marsh, the vi belongs to Spencer. Why do you want to investigate it?" Chapter 281 The Childrens Work Chapter 281 The Children''s Work Ivan thought Jennifer was taken away by Spencer outside the operating room and moved into Spencer''s vi. Did it mean that Jennifer was dating Spencer? Somehow, although Ivan couldn''t remember what happened between him with Jennifer, he felt heartbroken. Ivan did not reply to Finnley, and he was struck by a migraine. He could not remember anything about the past, but he felt really sad. Ivan saw Jennifer today, but he didn''t have the courage to face her. He didn''t know what was wrong with him. Perhaps he wasn''t ready for it. Finnley looked at the trash can and thought the newspapers must have disgusted Ivan. "Don''t send the invitations. I won''t marry Catherine." Ivan wanted to follow his heart. Catherine was still enjoying herself in the bridal shop, unwilling to take off the wedding dress. The sun was going down. In Emerald Bay, Alfie and Diana were making spaghetti Bolognese in the kitchen. Jordan, Mary, and the chef stood by, afraid that the children would get hurt. Alfie and Diana were very serious, trying to make spaghetti Bolognese taste the same as Jennifer did. When Alfie picked up the tomatoes from the boiling water, Mary was very nervous. "I can do this." "No need." Diana stepped on the stool and peeled the tomatoes with her little hands. "We''re going to do it ourselves for Daddy and no one is allowed to help." Alfie was preparing the onion, ginger, and garlic. Although he was young, he did it very flexibly. Ivan was on the way back. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. He sat in the back seat of the car and his dark eyes shed in the dark. It was a trending topic that Catherine tried on her wedding dress with Aubree. Ivan''s face was cold when he read the news on his phone. He decided not to get married. His disgust at Catherine grew stronger and stronger. After the car stopped at his vi, Ivan snapped out of it and got out of the car. "Daddy! Come with us!" Just as Ivan entered the living room, the children mysteriously pulled him into the dining room! "Daddy! This is the spaghetti Bolognese we made for you with our own hands!" Alfie said proudly and then moved out the dining chairs. Diana added, "Daddy, this is your favorite taste. We may not make it as good as Mommy''s, but I hope you will like it." No one was allowed to mention Jennifer. However, the children not only mention her but also put it into action. Jordan couldn''t help but say, "Mr. Marsh, you used to rely on the nutrition injection to sustain your life. After you ate the noodles Miss Brooks made, you fell in love with it and your stomach didn''t reject it." What a strange story! Ivan was slightly surprised. "Try it, Daddy!" Ivan sat down in a white dining chair. Everyone in the living room surrounded him and looked at him expectantly. Diana handed the chopsticks over, "Daddy, try it. It smells so good!" Ivan reached out and took the chopsticks. He felt a little awkward at first, but as he ate, he was stunned. The noodles were so good, and Ivan found they had a familiar taste. One bite after another, Ivan did not have any nausea. Instead, he finished the spaghetti Bolognese in front of everyone. The dinning room erupted in apuse. Especially Alfie and Diana were over the moon. "Does it taste the same as Mommy''s?" Alfie sat at the table and carefully looked at Ivan. "Can you remember anything?" Hearing Jennifer, Ivan was reminded that Jennifer entered Spencer''s vi and that she left with Spencer outside the operating room. What a heartless woman! Chapter 282 Something Big on the Way Chapter 282 Something Big on the Way Jennifer was in Spencer''s seaside vi, which was well decorated. The spacious dining room boasted a remarkable crystal chandelier and ten leather dining chairs. At the long table, Spencer and Jennifer sat across table. The dishes before them were sumptuous, and the lilies behind them were fragrant and beautiful. "My people have found out that the children are in Emerald Bay." Spencer said, "They were guarded by seven bodyguards, and I will bring fifty people over to snatch them tomorrow." Jennifer looked up at Spencer. Instead, Spencer continued, "I''ll arrange for a private ne. You can wait on it. When the children arrive, you can go wherever you want." Jennifer lowered her eyes and felt as though the bottom had dropped out of his stomach. "Don''t tell me you don''t want to leave." Spencer was slightly stunned. "No." Jennifer felt a little sorry for him. "You did so many things for me, and I''m afraid you will be Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. "I''m willing to do anything for you. Don''t worry. Whatever happens, has nothing to do with you." Spencer said, "And it should be a good thing for Ivan." He analyzed, "He''s getting married, and he''ll definitely have children with Catherine. Although he is rich, it is exhausting to raise so many children, not to mention his memory loss. He may not have any feelings for Alfie and Diana, so he probably hopes you can take them away." "Besides, he hasn''t done anything for them these years." Spencer added, "Sometimes you think too much of it. He may not attach so much importance to the children." Hearing this, Jennifer thought it made sense. "You can pack your baggage and see what you need to take with you." Spencer said, "We may not "Spencer, thank you." "You''re wee. You can take me as your friend." At Emerald Bay. After dinner, Alfie led Diana into their bedroom and deliberately locked the door from inside. "I got an idea to make Mommy show up." Alfie sat down on the round bed. Diana got into the tree hole. "What is it? Tell me!" "We need a kidnapping." Alfie said, "I''ll spread the news that we are both kidnapped. The kidnappers will require that our parents should bring five million in person. Knowing that, Mommy will definitely show up." Diana was shocked by Alfie''s idea. "Do we have to make such a fuss? We could be the headlines!?" "It''s the only way to attract Mommy''s attention. We must make it big!" Alfie added, "It''d be even better if it can overshadow the wedding! Catherine is dancing around on the news every day." "Okay, so when should we do it?" "I''ll write the copy tonight and post it next morning. We''ll hide somewhere in Emerald Bay so that they can''t find us." Diana was also looking forward to this. She likes ying hide-and-seek! Children always liked to have fun. At night, Ivan was working in study. He turned on theptop and received a video call from Catherine. However, Ivan ignored it. Catherine did not dare to make a second call. Now that Ivan refused to answer her call, she didn''t want to annoy him. Many women were crazy about Ivan whereas he liked nobody but Jennifer. He turned off hisptop and rummaged through the bookshelves for an economic book. He couldn''t remember where he had put it, but he was sure that he had bought it. Suddenly, he saw a palm-sized object. When he picked it up, he found it was a photo album. As Ivan turned to the first page, he saw a photo he had taken with Jennifer. Jennifer''s smile looked warm and pure. Chapter 283 A Fight for the Children Chapter 283 A Fight for the Children In the photo, the lights shone bright like diamonds, Jennifer nestled in Ivan''s arms, high up on the observation deck railing, and Ivan was taking selfies with his phone. They both had light in their eyes and their smiles were extremely sincere. Ivan could tell that he must have been very happy at that time. He turned the pages and found all the photos were about Jennifer, having dinner together, walking on the street hand in hand, eating cotton candy... They had had a great time. Ivan couldn''t remember these moments, but he felt a throbbing pain inside himself. Jennifer was in Spencer''s vi and was probably lying next to Spencer now. Ovee by jealousy, Ivan drank a lot and lost sleep again. Early the next morning. On the way to hispany, Ivan was in a bad mood. Five minutester, a news story that the children were kidnapped spread online, and discussions on the inte were at a fever pitch. On the way to thepany, Catherine''s face was a bit pale. After a while, a smug smile yed on her lips. Catherine was very happy and hoped the two children could be killed. Her love for Ivan had be twisted. Meanwhile, a private ne was parked at a private airport not far from Emerald Bay. Jennifer sat by the window, waiting nervously. Spencer broke through the gate of Emerald Bay with fifty people! They began to fight with the bodyguards. Gunshots filled the courtyard! Startled, Jordan and Mary rushed to the door of the living room. They had never seen this. "Hurry up and tell Mr. Marsh about it!" At that moment, Alfie and Diana, who hid on the top floor, heard the gunfire and rushed to the window, looking in consternation at what happened in the courtyard. "Alfie, what happened?" Diana was frightened, "Is someone really going to kidnap us?" Alfie was also scared. He had never seen this before. He had only watched this on TV. Hearing the gunfire, Jennifer was stunned, and then she desperately got off the ne and rushed towards Emerald Bay! In his car, Ivan read the news that the children were kidnapped. The next second, his phone rang. Jordan said on the phone, "Mr. Marsh, we''re in trouble! Arge group of people forced their way into Emerald Bay. Our bodyguards fired and killed a few of them." "Turn around! Back to Emerald Bay!" Ivan said. He also dialed a number and asked his men to rush over. Spencer did not expect the bodyguards to shoot. Looking at the men falling into a pool of blood, Spencer was so angry that he wished to kill Ivan! Seven bodyguards stood in a row before Spencer and held their guns with one hand, serious. "We''ll show no mercy to whoever enters the door!" All bodyguards looked overwhelming. Spencer''s people stopped in their tracks. Spencer dared not go forward. No one wanted to die for nothing. "I want to see Ivan!" Spencer said, "I have something important to talk to him!" At this time, a few cars stopped in front of Emerald Bay. A crowd of bodyguards in suits swarmed in and quickly surrounded Spencer and his people! This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Moreover, all the bodyguards had guns. Spencer was clearly at a disadvantage. Jennifer desperately rushed to Emerald Bay! She panted, with fine sweat on her forehead, getting closer and closer to the gate of Emerald Bay. Jennifer saw Ivan''s Lamborghini drive into the yard and that many cars parked in front outside the gate. Spencer watched the car door open and Ivan got out of the car. "Good morning, Mr. Marsh!" The bodyguards saluted together. Ivan put his hands in his pockets with a frown. Standing straight in the sunlight, he coldly stared at Spencer. They were about three meters from each other. Ivan had seen Spencer that day in the rain and the photo from Catherine. Seeing Ivan, Spencer put up a long face and said, "I''m here for Alfie and Diana. After all, you did not care about them at all." Spencer''s eyes were burning with indignation. Chapter 284 Jennifer Arrives Chapter 284 Jennifer Arrives Spencer looked Ivan in the eye, and both sides were preparing forbat. Ivan said to his man, "Take the injured to medical attention." "Yes, Mr. Marsh." Soon, Spencer''s people were carried away, leaving a puddle of blood on the ground, which made Jennifer, who rushed in, suddenly pale. She saw the car carrying the injured man drive away. Ivan and Spencer faced off against each other in the courtyard, respectively having hundreds of men behind. They were ready for a group fight. Jennifer hurriedly ran between them, "No! Let''s slow down and talk!" Both Ivan and Spencer were shocked by her arrival. Seeing Jennifer through the window on the top floor, Alfie and Diana were surprised. "It''s Mommy!" Then Alfie took Diana''s hand and rushed downstairs. In the courtyard, Spencer grabbed Jennifer''s wrist and pulled her behind him. "Why did youe over?" From Ivan''s perspective, what Spencer did was dering his ownership. "I heard gunshots!" Jennifer said, her chest heaving violently, still in shock. Ivan held back his fury and stared at Jennifer coldly. He could tell that she was worried about Spencer. She almost fixed her eyes on Spencer. Jennifer slowly turned her eyes and was scared that Ivan''s eyes were like chips of ice. "You''re getting married. Then give us the children!" Jennifer offered. The word "us" made Ivan feel extremely annoyed. Spencer added, "Anyway, you didn''t do anything for them in the past few years! Let the children live with us, and we''ll stay out of yours." Ivan ignored what Spencer said, but stared at Jennifer coldly, which sent a chill down her spine. "Mommy!" Alfie and Diana shouted in a crisp and excited voice. Everyone in the courtyard was attracted by Alfie and Diana, who rushed out of the living room! Jennifer''s eyes grew moist and almost cried. The children rushed over and held her tightly! "Mummy! You finallye!" "Mommy, do you know how much we miss you?" "Mommy, let''s never be apart again!" "Mommy,e back." "Mommy, I love you!" Jennifer squatted down at once and hugged them tightly with tears in her eyes. "Mommy misses guys too. I''m sorry for being sote." Jordan and Mary came out of the living room. They were moved and couldn''t help crying when seeing this. At the same time, Aubree was told what happened in Emerald Bay. She was on the way back, panicked and worried. Two minutes passed. In therge living room, Spencer and Jennifer sat together, Ivan sat opposite, and the children sat on the other side, forming a triangle. After serving them the tea, Jordan turned around and left. Seeing Spencer and Jennifer sitting together, Ivan unconsciously frowned. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. "Mommy, sit over here with us!" Diana noticed Ivan''s emotion and reached out to Jennifer. Jennifer''s mind was nk. She got up and sat down between the children. "Daddy, can you marry Mommy?" Alfie asked, "This wedding was originally prepared for mommy! It''s been a long time in preparation! If you don''t remember, you can go ask Finnley for confirmation!" Before Jennifer could stop Alfie, he had finished his words. Hearing this, Ivan was hit inside. However, Spencer said, "Long story short, whomever you marry, we want to take the children with us. You don''t need to pay any alimony, and we won''t interfere with your life in the future. Yes, or no?" "I''m not leaving!" Alfie protested, "I want to stay with both Daddy and Mommy!" Diana echoed, "So do I!" Words failed Spencer. Chapter 285 The Tension Chapter 285 The Tension Ivan''s cold eyes swept once again to Jennifer, who had her arms around the child, ignoring him. Ivan then looked at Spencer. "Who are you?" Ivan said contemptuously, "You''re not qualified to sit here and negotiate with me about the children. At best, you are their uncle." Ivan was told about his rtionship with Spencer. Spencer snorted. "I have nothing to do with you or the Marsh family!" Ivan narrowed his eyes and looked at Spencer grimly. Finnley had told Ivan how Ivan had gotten along with Spencer in the past. "Spencer." Jennifer didn''t want the fight. "We should respect the will of the children. As long as they agree, we can negotiate with Ivan. However, now that they didn''t want to leave here, we don''t have to do that." Ivan got even more upset by Jennifer''s gentle voice. He didn''t like the way Jennifer speak to Spencer. "Whatever the children said, I won''t marry you!" Ivan said through gritted teeth, remembering that outside the rescue room, Jennifer ruthlessly left with Spencer! And Finnley said that Ivan even went to New York to look for her! Hearing this, Jennifer was devastated, feeling as if her heart was pierced by a sharp knife. She looked at Ivan expressionlessly. "I don''t want you to marry me, and I know you''re getting married. Congrattions! But we must talk about the children''s custody." "I''ll raise them." Ivan pursed his lips coldly. "You worry that Catherine and I will have a child, but what about you?" Jennifer didn''t get what Ivan mean. Ivan asked, "What if you and Spencer have a child? Will you take good care of Alfie and Diana by then?" Jennifer was startled, "We won''t..." "Of course, we will!" Spencer got a little jealous and interrupted Jennifer. "Of course, there is. I will treat Alfie and Diana as my own!" Jennifer turned her eyes to Spencer with a frown. Ivan put on a long face and his eyes turned colder. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. The mood of the whole living room was subdued. Just as Ivan was to throw a fit, Aubree stumped in! Aubree gave Jennifer a disgusted face and said through gritted teeth, "How dare youe back! It''s said that you are hooking up with Spencer." "Jennifer! My son almost lost his life for you! He had a hard time waking up, but what are you doing here? Are you here to watch him die?" Jennifer looked Aubree in the eye and tried her best to calm down. Jennifer didn''t want to argue. Instead, she just wanted to bring the children back. "You shut up." Spencer stood before Jennifer. "Jennifer''s my girlfriend now! You don''t have to be so angry. Jennifer didn''te to ruin your son''s rtionship with any woman, because she and I are getting married as well!" Hearing this, Ivan was a little short of breath. She felt as if his heart was tightly bound by something and he was almost strangled. Spencer continued, "We''re here to talk about the custody of the children. Old hag, since you love meddling in others'' business, how about sitting down and joining the conversation?" Old hag? Spencer''s rudeness infuriated Aubree instantly! "What an underbred brat!" Aubree said through gritted teeth, "You are as shameless as your mother." Jennifer walked closer to Spencer and grabbed his arm, looking at him pleadingly. She didn''t want him to get angry. Ivan saw this and his face turned even gloomier. Suddenly, Alfie said, "Mommy, we are used to living here, so we don''t want to go. Can youe over to see us every week?" Diana added, "Don''t worry, Mommy. No matter where we are, we will always love you!" Jennifer knew why the children didn''t want to leave. They still wanted to fix her up with Ivan. They wanted an intact family. But that seemed to be a fat chance now. After all, they had started a nasty fight with each other. Chapter 286 I Am Not Getting Married Chapter 286 I Am Not Getting Married "Alfie, Diana." Jennifer took Alfie and Diana''s hands. "Come with me." "Speak here!" Aubree looked at her coldly. "Don''t be sneaky!" Then Aubree reached out and stopped Jennifer from leaving. Ivan looked cold, thinking that Jennifer looked so pretty, but she was a liar. How did he fall in love with her before the car ident? After the car ident, why couldn''t he let go of her? Jennifer crouched down in front of Alfie and Diana, holding Alfie and Diana''s shoulders. "I know you want me to stay because you think your dad and I could get back together." Alfie and Diana stared at her nkly Jennifer shook her head tearfully. "Actually, we won''t." Alfie and Diana were sad, which could be told from their eyes. "So, are you going to leave me?" Jennifer again sent out the invitation, "Just like before, the three of us will live happily. Daddy will have a new family and new children in the future, but I won''t. I promise." "How can you be sure I''ll have other children?" Ivan finally couldn''t bear it anymore. He turned to look at her. "This marriage is not necessarily settled!" Aubree''s expression went dull. "What did you say?" "I said this marriage is not settled." Ivan stood up and looked condescendingly at Jennifer. "Alfie and Diana are not leaving with you. You can visit them every week, call me before youe. And you don''t need to pay for their living expenses." After saying that, he walked away, feeling awful. "Ivan!" Aubree chased a few steps and stopped. Jennifer was a little frustrated. Ivan said she couldn''t take the children away, and he meant it. Ivan had nearly a hundred guards in the yard. And all of them were carrying guns. Jennifer held Alfie and Diana. She can''t take them away for the time being... "I''m sorry, Alfie, Diana... I am sorry." "Mommy, don''t cry, we''ll be fine." "Although Daddy doesn''t remember us, Daddy is very good to us." Aubree rolled her eyes and stared at Jennifer viciously, her eyes full of disgust. "Stop pestering Ivan! You liar! You promised to leave but you just won''t!" "What can you get even if he is not getting married? Do you think you can marry him? You are dreaming!" Aubree had recently been immersed in the joy of having Catherine as her daughter-inw. So, she hated to see Jennifere back. "Who is the one pestering here?" Spencer sneered, "Your son is annoyed by you. Who do you think you are?" "Shut up!" Aubree hated him equally. "This is within the Marsh family, who are you to speak here?" Spencer frowned darkly at her gaze. He didn''t want to argue. Jennifer, Alfie, and Diana hugged each other after a brief conversation. "Mommy, we made spaghetti Bolognese for Daddy, and he ate it..." "Mommy, Daddy actually loves you a lot, but he can''t remember, he watches the photo album in secret and then loses sleep all night." "Mommy... I don''t want you and daddy to be separated." Jennifer''s heart ached. She promised Spencer that as long as he donated blood to save Ivan, she would stop contacting Ivan and be his girlfriend This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Sheforted Alfie and Diana, "Well, I wille to see you." Spencer was also in a bad mood. He couldn''t understand why Ivan refused to marry Catherine. Did he want to marry Jennifer? "Don''t think about it. Do you want to be hurt by the same person twice?" Spencer said bluntly. "You are looking for trouble." "He didn''t hurt me." Jennifer exins, "I hurt him." Spencer saw the guilt and love in her eyes Back at the vi, Jennifer shut herself in her room, trying to digest the emotions. Ivan came to thepany. Along the way, Aubree called him many times. He turned off his phone. As he stepped out of the elevator, he bumped into Catherine in the hallway Chapter 287 Revenge Chapter 287 Revenge She changed into a new dress today, a customized limited edition. When she saw Ivan, she smiled. "Ivan, did you workte yesterday? Why not answer my video call?" "I didn''t want to." Ivan passed by her with a calm face and walked straight into his office Catherine looked at his back, her wounded heart full of doubts What was wrong with him? She felt the alienation and coldness before he lost his memory. The phone rang, Catherine came back to her sense and took a step forward. The person on the phone reported, "Ms. Collins, Spencer, and Jennifer went to Emerald Bay with some people, wanting to take the children away. They fought fiercely. Someone was shot and sent to the hospital." So, the children were not kidnapped? It was Jennifer who tried to take them away? "Who went to the hospital? Jennifer?" "No, it was Spencer''s men who got injured." "Does Mr. Marsh know about this matter?" Catherine went into her office. "Mr. Marsh was there, and Madam Aubree was there too. Mr. Marsh said he refused to marry you, said he was going to raise Alfie and Diana. He said Jennifer only had visitation rights." "What? He refused to marry me?" Catherine slumped in her chair. Her body went stiff as if she had fallen into an ice cer in an instant. No wonder Finnley hadn''t sent the invitation yet... She even tried on the wedding dress! She had started to call Aubree "Mom". The news had been all about weddingstely. Was Ivan trying to humiliate her? "Ms. Collins, are you alright?" at this time, Linda walked in the door with some documents. She saw that Catherine''s face looked wrong. "What happened?" A sense of powerlessness and shame surrounded Catherine. In shock, she really wanted to cry. Half an hourter, Catherine nned to ask Ivan face to face for a reason. Ivan wasn''t in the office. Finnley said he went downstairs So, Catherine followed. As soon as she reached the door of the hall, she saw Ivan leaving. It seemed that he was going to the annex building of the group. Catherine quickly followed. Beside the flower bed, several men suddenly showed up and controlled her. They kept pping Catherine on the face. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. With her hands behind her back, Catherine couldn''t move at all! Not far away, Mya stepped on the edge of the altar, rested her elbows on her knees, and ate the melon seeds with interest, ncing over from time to time. Catherine was pped thirty times in ten seconds. She was bleeding from the corners of her mouth. Her face quickly bruised. Some security guards rushed over when they saw what happened. Just when the security guards were about to move, more than two dozen people came out of nowhere and stopped them. "Who are you?" Catherine''s face was red and swollen, and she was ashamed and angry, trying to break free. It felt like her arms were going to be broken. The vice president of the group was humiliated at the door of thepany. Many employees were attracted. Catharine felt great shame. At this moment, Ivan appeared from the corner. He came from the annex building with a document. He saw Catharine on the floor. Then he saw Mya eating melon seeds at the edge of the flower bed. Mya pped her hands and walked toward Catherine Mya smiled, "Do you want some?" As she spoke, she put a shelled melon seed into her mouth ¡­ Catherine screamed while struggling to break free, "Are you crazy? I never did anything against you. Why are you doing this to me?" Without Mya''s orders, the men didn''t lose their grips. "You never did anything against me?" Mya really wanted to kill her. "Don''t you have any idea of what you''ve done?" Chapter 288 Humiliation Chapter 288 Humiliation At this time, there were more and more people watching, but no one dared to approach them. After all, the person who was mped was Catherine, even the security guards couldn''t do anything. Ivan stopped not far away, swept his dark eyes to Mya, and looked again at Catherine, who was clearly This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. not in favor. At this time, some more security guards came. Mya looked at them. "Stop right there! My father is the mayor! I won''t let go of whoever dares to act against me!" Mayor? The security guards looked at Mya. She was indeed the mayor''s daughter. "If you dare to do anything to my people, yourpany''s real estate projects won''t go so smooth in the future. My father ain''t gonna sign his name on any paper that you guys hand in." The security guards were in a dilemma. The leader of them saw Ivan not far away. It seemed that Ivan acquiesced to Mya''s behavior. "Catherine, what did you do yesterday?" Mya red at her and asked, "Did you go to the wedding dress shop?" Catherine didn''t want to hear her speak, still struggling to get away. "Let go!" she really didn''t want to stay here being humiliated. "Don''t let her go!" Mya threatened, "If you dare to move again, believe it or not, I''ll strip you naked in public!" Catherine was frightened. This crazy girl could do anything. She didn''t dare to move, clenching her fists and staring at Mya viciously. "What the hell are you going to do?" "I''m just taking revenge today." Mya was more than ten years younger than Catherine, but she had a strong aura. She was calm as she smiled, "Your people beat me yesterday, my people beat you today. We''re even!" "Who beat you?" Catherine refused to admit it. "Why would I?" she said loudly, but very weakly. "There are surveince cameras at the entrance of the wedding dress shop." Mya didn''t bother to argue with her. "In short, you are not innocent. Keep beating her now, until she admits it!" "Yes, Miss!" Having received the order, Mya''s people moved quickly. psnded heavily on Catherine''s face one by one! Catherine''s head kept shaking. Her hair became messy. This scene made the onlookers tremble. They frowned and whispered. Some were gossiping. And some felt sorry for Catherine. "That''s too much!" "Oh my God, this is Ms. Collins!" "I can''t imagine what Mr. Marsh will do if he knows it..." "Look, Mr. Marsh is there." "Why didn''t Mr. Marsh help?" The people were still pping Catherine because Mya didn''t ask them to stop. And Ivan didn''te forward. He stared at them with his cold eyes, no one knew what he was thinking. Mya wrapped her hands around her chest, having no intention of stopping. She kept seeing Catherine in the newstely, which annoyed her very much. Finally, Ivan took a step. "Can you stop?" Hearing Ivan''s low, cold voice, Mya looked over and saw his grim face. He didn''t even reach out to stop it? He was just asking. It seemed that he didn''t like this woman. So, Mya smiled, "Of course! Since you asked, Mr. Marsh." "Stop," Mya ordered. The guys stopped. Their palms were numb. But Catherine was still in the grip of two men, without whom she would have fallen. She felt dizzy after the attack. Blood kept running down her mouth. Her cheeks were red and swollen. Her head was numb. Ivan saved her. She was not grateful at all but instead felt embarrassed. Thest thing she wanted was for Ivan to see her messy appearance... So, at this point, the pain in Catherine''s heart was greater than the pain in her cheeks. She did not dare to look up. Tears of humiliation rolled down. Her high heels ovepped in front of her eyes. Chapter 289 Everybody Cares Chapter 289 Everybody Cares A faint hint of coldness appeared in Ivan''s eyes. Hemanded, "Send Ms. Collins to the hospital." Two security guards helped Catherine into the car. Ivan''s cold eyes swept over the onlookers not far away and they quickly dispersed. Mya was in a good mood. She said to her subordinates, "You guys did a good job, let''s go!" "Yes, Miss." They left. Mya also turned around, and she walked toward the caf¨¦ downstairs of the Marsh Group. Ivan looked at her and followed. Two minutester. The caf¨¦, which seemed to have been emptied, looked really peaceful. The soundproof was good enough. Ivan and Mya sit by the window. The truth was, no one dared toe here at the working time when Ivan was there. "You went a little bit too far today." Ivan leaned back to the chair, looking at her disapprovingly. "She is also the vice president of thepany, yet you made such a scene here. Is reputation nothing to you?" "The reputation of whom? There isn''t any subject in this sentence." Mya took a sip of her coffee and chuckled softly, "Do you care about the reputation of thepany, or her?" Ivan looked at her with his typical cold eyes. She took another sip of coffee. "You mean this is the wrong ce? Then I''ll change the ce next time." Mya looked up at Ivan''s ck eyes. She didn''t understand what he was thinking. But he didn''t seem to be very angry. "You don''t know, but actually, she started it." Mya exined seriously, "She hired people to beat me up yesterday. If it weren''t for those people who were toome, Jennie and I would have suffered much more!" Hearing the name Jennie, Ivan felt his heart throbbed for a second. He knew what happened yesterday. So, he wasn''t very angry today and he watched Catherine being pped in front of everyone without standing out. Mya was thirsty after eating too many melon seeds. She put down the silver spoon, lifted the cup, and finished the bitter coffee all at once, like a heroine. Putting down the empty cup, Mya stood up and said, "I admit that I went a little too far today, but I also did it for Jennie!" Looking at Mya''s back, Ivan thought of Jennifer. It broke his heart to think of what Jennifer had done. But then, when he thought of how Jennifer and Spencer had brought people to Emerald Bay to take Alfie and Diana away, and the thought that she wanted to leave Arkpool City for good, his face turned a little colder The thought of her always put him in a bad mood. When he thought of her deeply, he felt his head was about to explode. He loved her so much that he hated her. Damn this amnesia! What happened before the ident? Ivan didn''t drink the coffee. He got up and went outside He controlled himself not to think about Jennifer so he wouldn''t get upset. The news of Catherine being beaten spread over thepany. After all, many people saw it. "At least a hundred ps!" "Her face is swollen. Her mouth was bleeding. It must be so damn hurt." "Most importantly, that was a terrible humiliation! How shall Ms. Collins face us? I bet she will lose her confidence after that." This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. "Who was that woman? She was so arrogant!" "They say she is the mayor''s daughter." "Oh, make sense now..." " Mr. Marsh''s reaction was also very strange. He watched his fianc¨¦e being beaten but he didn''t do anything." Finnley stopped and listened to all the arguments Chapter 290 Jennifer Is Angry Chapter 290 Jennifer Is Angry He basically understood that Mya''s people beat Catherine. And it happened right outside of thepany. The fight was terrible. Many people were watching, including Ivan. Was there anything more dramatic than this? Finnley went upstairs with the report and a lot of doubts in his head. After a while, Ivan also walked into the office. His face didn''t look very good. "Mr. Marsh, Ms. Collins was... beaten?" Finnley couldn''t believe it. After all, he wasn''t there. "Yes." Ivan sat down in his chair and turned on theputer indifferently. Looking at that handsome face without any emotion, Finnley asked no more questions. He had no idea what Ivan was thinking. At Spencer''s vi. Jennifer sat on the terrace of the second floor, facing the wind, smelling the flowers. Her thoughts drifted away. She was in a bad mood, although for the time being she could visit Alfie and Diana every week, things couldn''t go on like this. A car stopped in the yard and she saw the car door open. Spencer got out of the car with a bouquet of the world''s rarest lilies, and when he looked up, he saw the girl on the second-floor terrace. He walked quickly into the living room and went straight upstairs "Guess what breed this is?" Coming to the terrace, Spencer sat down on the sofa opposite, joyfully offering the lily to his hands Jennifer admired the lovely petals. "Tiger lily," she reached for the bouquet, looking up at him. "Where did you get it?" "Do you like it?" he smiled brightly and gently, expecting her smile. Their eyes met. Jennifer could feel his strong love. He must havee back so early to bring her the flower. She looked down and smelled this rare bouquet of lilies. "It grows on cliffs and is rarely cultivated indoors because it only blooms in barren environments." She looked at the petals again. "And this one is perfect. It must havee from a cliff face." "Yes," he admired her insight and erudition,ughing, "I picked it myself!" "Really?" Jennifer looked up. Spencer told her that there was a scene in the past and present life today. The crew took a helicopter to the edge of the cliff. He happened to see the lilies blooming on the cliff when he was wired up. Spencer happily recounted how he picked the flower, but Jennifer frowned in terror. "It''s dangerous!" she threw the flower on the coffee table and said solemnly, "Do you want to die?" What if you fell off?" "What if I didn''t fall off? You now have this beautiful flower!" Spencer disagreed. "I didn''t think much. I thought you liked lilies, so I wanted to pick them for you." Jennifer looked at him and couldn''t help but say, "Please stop trying. We are impossible." Spencer still had a smile on his face, but his heart did begin to sink. He couldn''t deceive himself. A painful feeling spread in his chest Looking up at her, Spencer got up and left without saying anything. Jennifer saw him disappear from her sight. With a sigh, she looked at the lilies that he risked his life to pick with a mixed feeling. She wasn''t happy. All she could feel was a burden. After a while, the engine sound of the car came. She saw the Volvo driving outside the courtyard... Spencer left. Jennifer felt worse, not knowing what she should do. Couldn''t she even refuse? Things would be awkward if they went on getting alone like this. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. After a while, Tammy went upstairs with some snacks. She couldn''t help asking, "Ms. Brooks, what happened between you and Mr. Lawrence?" "He..." Jennifer couldn''t exin. Chapter 291 Inviting Mommy Chapter 291 Inviting Mommy Tammy noticed the flower on the table. "Shall I put it in a vase?" "Yeah, thank you," Jennifer said. Did she agree? Tammy was happy too. "No problem." She immedicably left with the flower. She thought that Spencer must be happy if he saw the flower in the vase, and she would tell him that it was Ms. Brooks who put it there. The tension between the two will definitely ease up a lot then. After another half hour or so... The phone rang. Jennifer was stunned after seeing the number. She quickly connected. Alfie''s voice came over. "Mommy! You have visitation right every week, tomorrow is Saturday, and there are only two days left in this week, so are youing tomorrow or the day after tomorrow?" The little guy''s voice was full of anticipation! Jennifer felt iparably warm hearing Alfie''s voice. "Miss me?" "Definitely!" Alfie confessed. "Very Much! Don''t bring gifts. Juste here. When are youing?" Jennifer thought about it. "Tomorrow?" "Good! Would you like toe over for breakfast tomorrow?" Alfie smiled and said, "So we can stay This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. together a little longer!" "Okay!" She felt sorry for Alfie and Diana "Okay, Mommy. I won''t disturb you for now then.!" Alfie happily hung up the phone. Holding the phone, Jennifer gradually lost in her thought. In the Nordic-style living room of Emerald Bay. Ivan sat on the couch opposite Alfie and Diana. When he was with Alfie and Diana, he always became softer. Alfie made the call himself. Ivan was at the side listening. "Daddy!" Alfie stood on the couch, his dark eyes sparking as if they could talk. "Tomorrow, let''s take a family photo, shall we? We have never taken photos together!" At this time, Diana said in her soft voice, "Yes, there is a photo wall at school. We must hand in a family photo next Monday." "The teachers have sent it to the parent groups, didn''t you see?" Alfie was afraid Ivan would refuse. Ivan smiled, "I saw it." "Then let''s do it! Tomorrow Mommy wille. Let''splete the tasks assigned by the teacher!" The little guys were very good at shirking responsibility. With the teacher''s words as an excuse, even Jennifer couldn''t say no. Ivan wasn''t resistant to this idea in his heart. "Daddy, there is a very good studio near here, the teacher said that the students of the previous ss took the photos there. We can get a discount if we tell them which ss we are at." "Yea, we should go to the studio. After all, people are professional there. This is the first time that we take a family photo. We must take a good one!" Diana also said, "Let''s go to the studio!" In fact, Ivan had seen through what Alfie and Diana were thinking. They had obviously nned it. Ivan didn''t refuse because he had mixed feelings about Jennifer. Sometimes he was mad at himself. He lost his memory but he still had feelings for Jennifer, as if it was deeply rooted in his bones. Thinking that Jennifer was with Spencer and she had left him outside the rescue room, Ivan, who had been proud, was hurt and angry. No other woman in this world would do this to him. "Daddy! We''re going to cook pasta with meat sauce for you!" Alfie was so happy that he quickly put on his shoes "I''ll join you." Ivan also got up. Then he took the children''s hands and walked toward the kitchen. Mr. Marsh cooked? Jordan and Marry were shocked. Since Alfie and Diana moved in, Ivan had changed a lot. At Night. In the noisy bar, Spencer was sitting alone with a dedicated bartender making cocktails for him. He had already had five cups. Chapter 292 Get Lost! Chapter 292 Get Lost! He felt bad every time Jennifer reject him. In the past, he just wanted to use Jennifer to revenge on Ivan. Now he had fallen in love with her. But she didn''t get it. Spencer was willing to wait until Ivan and Catherine get married, until Jennifer fully epted the reality! She wouldn''t be alone forever, would she? Spencer secretly swore that he wouldn''t allow any other men to approach Jennifer. He would make Jennifer fall in love with him one day. He must be patient. He couldn''t force her orin. He could only wait! So, he came out to drink... He must deal with his bad mood by himself. Not far away¡­ Georgia rke, dressed in a bandeau dress, was having fun with her friends in the small area they booked. Her friends kept toasting her. "Georgia, you are so beautiful tonight!" "Georgia has always been beautiful, not only today!" "Right, right, I said the wrong thing. I''ll drink this as a punishment!" Peopleughed. "Georgia, cheers." Georgia was surrounded like a princess. Among the girls, Georgia was indeed the most beautiful. She had grown upcking nothing. In a good mood, she finished her wine all at once. Then all of a sudden, she saw Spencer sitting alone at the bar drinking. His side face was an artwork. Even if he was far away and the lights were dim, Georgia knew it was him. Georgia happily smirked, poured herself half a ss of wine, and said to the girls next to her, "I saw a friend over there, I''ll go say hello ande back soon." "Okay, go for it." The girls were having a good time. Some were enjoying the fruit. Some were dancing. Georgia took a step toward Spencer, her eyes fixed on him. Her makeup tonight was a bit thick, yet she didn''t look nasty. Her pretty face was not afraid of close appreciation, although she had stic surgery. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Coming to the other side of the bar, she sat down and toasted Spencer. Spencer looked up and saw Georgia finish her wine in the ss, and then looked at him with a smile "What a coincidence!" She smiled, "Are you in a bad mood?" Spencer smiled, "Do I need to be in a bad mood to drink at a bar? Aren''t you here too?" "We are different," she grinned and pointed not far away. "You''re alone. I''m with my girls." Spencer didn''t look in the direction she pointed at. He had no interest. "Would you like to join us?" she invited, and her eyes fell on Spencer''s evil face, and from this point of view, he really looked like someone... "Nope." Spencer looked up and took a sip of the cocktail. Georgia suddenly furrowed her brows. "Wow, I was thinking why you are so good-looking? You look like Ivan!" Spencer''s eyes darkened. He looked up at her and said in a cold voice, "No." "Don''t you think so?" She was surprised. "Especially your side face, and when you''re angry, you guys are so alike! Yes, like now." "Superficial." In his opinion, women who liked Ivan were all superficial. Georgia felt that he was not in a good mood tonight, so she asked solemnly, "Are you really alone?" I hope you didn''t drive here, did you?" He ignored it and went on drinking. "Remember to call a driver when you leave." she worried He ignored it. "You..." She was very patient. "Piss off." Spencer red at her. "Do you know you''re annoying?" Chapter 293 The Secret Chapter 293 The Secret Georgia was pissed off. "I am caring about you!" "I don''t need that." He drank with a cold face. "If something happens to you, our drama will be affected!" Feeling humiliated, Georgia said indignantly, "Actually, I don''t care about you, I care about the crew!" Spencer ignored her. Georgia was rejected. What an actor! She thought. Spencer was nice during work. But off work, he was cold. They had no interaction. He even asked her to fuck off. That was too mean. Not far away, the girls looked to this side from time to time and whispered. "Is that Spencer, the man that our little princess likes?" "It seems to be him..." "Oops, I don''t understand why would such a proud actress take the initiative. She must like him a lot." "But he doesn''t seem to wee her." "That man is so handsome; this is his first drama. He had just entered the entertainment industry but he is already very popr. I followed him on Instagram." "This drama will be a hit and he''ll be famous." "He looked like a good match for Georgia. Maybe they can date in reality." At this time, Georgia, who had been rejected, walked over with a smile. She had controlled her feelings. "What''s going on? Did he break up with someone?" asked a girl. "Don''t gossip about others," Georgia instinctively protected Spencer. "He doesn''t even have a girlfriend. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Girls, let''s keep drinking!" Although she seemed to be having fun with the girls, Georgia never moved her eyes from Spencer. Two hourster. Spencer got up and left. He lost his bnce when he stood up. It seemed that he was drunk. Georgia followed up without even saying goodbye to her girls. Spencer drank a lot of wine, but he was still sober. It waste, he had to go home. Seeing him get into his Volvo, Georgia immediately got into her car, fastened her seat belt, fixing her eyes on him. When he drove, she started the car too. Georgia didn''t drink much, so she was very sober. But she was so worried about Spencer. She followed him all the way. Fortunately, he wasn''t fast. She was escorting him, and most importantly, finding out where he lived. She didn''t understand why she liked Spencer so much. The colder he was to her, the more she was addicted to him. What a challenge! She must be sick. She followed him to the seaside... Did he forget his way home? Just when Georgia was wondering, a beautiful seaside vi came into view. She saw him driving into the vi and stopped the car in the yard. Georgia parked her car outside the courtyard and lowered the window, looking at the brightly-lit vi with amazement. How beautiful! The architectural style was very special. She knew that he was rich. But she was still surprised by the vi. Tammy quickly came out when the car door opened. Spencer felt sick and threw up. In the living room, Jennifer saw Tammy beside the car. She knew Spencer must have drunk again. And he drove after drinking. Jennifer went out "Mr. Lawrence, are you drunk again?" Tammy was freaked out. "You can''t drive after drinking! It''s so dangerous!" At this moment, Georgia saw a girling out of the living room. Against the light, she could not see her face clearly, but she was sure it was a young girl. Her chest tightened slightly, and she saw the girle to the car and helped Spencer out, then they entered the living room. Georgia was in a trance for a long time. Who was she? Spencer had a girlfriend? Chapter 294 A Chance in a Million Chapter 294 A Chance in a Million Were they living together? There was a glint in Georgia''s eyes. She felt so upset. Spencer protected her so well... No reporters knew about her. She had a feeling that the girl living here was different from Spencer''s ex-girlfriends. Watching them disappear in the living room doorway, Georgia was like a cat on a hot tin roof. Her back stiffened, and she felt awful. Her hope was suddenly dashed. In the living room. Spencer sat on the couch with Jennifer''s help. He smelt like alcohol. Tammy brought some water. Jennifer wet the towel and cleaned the stains from the corners of his mouth. "Do you know that drunk driving is dangerous?" "Do you care?" he asked her bitterly Jennifer didn''t want to answer. At this time, Tammy brought another cup of warm water, Jennifer took the cup and fed him, and Spencer didn''t reject. Tammy brought the trash can and told Spencer to rinse his mouth. There was a pungent smell of wine in the air. Who knew how much he had drunk? "Ms. Brooks, I''m going to make some tea." Tammy was also worried. "Okay." After Tammy left, Spencer slowed down. Suddenly, he grabbed Jennifer''s wrist with a moderate force that would not hurt her, nor would let her escape. "Why?" he said in a low voice, lying on his back with his eyes closed. "I saved Ivan with half of my life, and you promised to be my woman. Why can''t you consider me?" "I''m sorry..." Jennifer didn''t break free, she sat quietly beside him, feeling sorry. Spencer instantly got angry hearing her apology. He opened his eyes and looked at her. "Sorry? This is the most useless word in the world!" Even though his vision was blurred, he said in a hoarse voice. "Sorry can''t solve everything!" She was speechless. "He''s getting married." Spencer reminded and stimted her. "Who''s the one that can''t think clearly here?" "Spencer, I''ve always treated you as a brother," Jennifer said with a soft voice. "Listen, I don''t love you." "And you treat him as your husband?" Spencer said with a fierce look. "I don''t need a sister-inw! And he is not my brother!" "Can''t I be your sister?" "I don''t need that either!" She looked at Spencer helplessly. He was like a child throwing tantrums. Spencer tried to suppress his anger. Suddenly, he lost control of his sadness. "I want nothing in this world. I used to crave affection, but I had none! Now I long for you, but you gave me no hope!" He asked directly, "Why can''t you consider me? I can wait, wait for him to get married, wait for you to give up on him." Jennifer frowned slightly, and her calm expression instantly became condensed. Spencer leaned forward, lying directly on herp like a sad kid, and then wrapped his arms around her waist. Jennifer''s body stiffened. She struggled to calm her mind. "Spencer..." She knew his story and she felt sorry for him. "You promised me that you''ll give me a chance." He was still sober. He was not drunk. He was pleading for thest shred of hope. The topic depressed Jennifer. She decided that she couldn''t lie to him anymore. "I can only treat you as This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. a younger brother." Spencer was silent, but dying inside. Tammy soon brought the tea over. "Drink it, your stomach will feel better," Jennifer put her arm around his shoulder. "Do it." Jennifer and Tammy helped Spencer up and fed him the tea. "Never drive after drinking again." Jennifer said to him, "If you can do it, I''ll give you a chance." "It could happen, right?" He stared at her. She replied wordlessly, "A chance in a million." "As long as there is hope!" Spencer smiled, "Okay! I promise you!" Chapter 295 Jennifer Misses Him Too Chapter 295 Jennifer Misses Him Too "It''s gettingte. You should sleep." Jennifer and Tammy helped Spencer up "I can walk," he happily staggered. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Jennifer and Tammy sent Spencer back to his room. Tammy put a nket on him and gently closed the door. "Ms. Brooks, good night." "Did drunk drive before?" Jennifer stood outside the door. Tammy shook her head in a daze and said, "No, Mr. Lawrence cares about his life very much. He really likes you." Jennifer felt upset. Tammy added, "Mr. Lawrence neverck women but he never brought them home. Sex is an instinct for a man, but love is another thing." "He bought this vi for you. He doesn''t want you to live in a small house." Jennifer felt sorry. But she couldn''t ept Spencer''s love. She hoped he would understand. Seeing her face full of apologies, Tammy smiled. "Good night, Ms. Brooks." She hoped that Jennifer would think about it. "Good night." Then Tammy went downstairs, and Jennifer went back to her room. She understood what Tammy meant. She sat beside the window with two bottles of red wine. Looking out the window view, she thought of her days spent with Ivan. She thought of how they had met for the first time, of his handsome face on the poster at the luxurious charity party. Seven yearster, he appeared in the courtyard of Sunshine Vige suddenly, as cold and noble as before. Because of Alfie and Diana, their life once again entangled. They slowly epted each other and fell in love with each other. Every day was so meaningful. Family was important to Ivan. And Aubree just wouldn''t ept Jennifer. Jennifer had no other choice but to leave. Only then would Aubree agree to the treatment. Jennifer knew that she was going to suffer when she first saw him under the sun. He was shining. Emerald Bay. The light in the study was still on. Ivan was sitting at his desk. The soft light shone on his face, making him more handsome. He was reading economics. But he wasn''t able to focus. Putting down the book, Ivan took out the photo album again. Those were photos of Jennifer and him took in New York. They looked so intimate, so happy. Were they on vacation? Flipping through the photo album, Ivan picked up the telephone and made called the living room. "Marry, pleasee up." Under the beautiful lights, how many hidden souls were suffering for love? "Mr. Marsh." Marry came in and she stood beside the desk. Ivan got up and took a chair for her, but Marry was a little nervous and restrained. Did he want to talk? "Don''t be nervous. Have a seat." Ivan also sat down. Marry nced at Ivan and sat down in the chair. "Tell me, how is Jennifer like?" Ivan said gently, trying to restrain his innate aura. Chapter 296 Conversation Chapter 296 Conversation Marry and Jordan couldn''t take it anymore. They thought Aubree went too far. "She''s great," Marry told the truth. "Mrs. Marsh is good to Alfie and Diana. She''s good to you and Madam Aubree. She treats me, Jordan and every servant here nicely." "She left with another man," Ivan reminded her, "When I was not out of danger!" He wanted to find Jennifer''s ws to prove that she was unworthy of his love. Maybe he would feel a little better and wouldn''t miss her so much then. For this matter, Marry didn''t understand either. "Maybe¡­ Madam Aubree forced her?" "What could make she leave resolutely in that situation?" Ivan''s voice was low. "Marry, please think about it for me. I couldn''t figure it out." Marry was silent, her eyes down. She didn''t dare to jump to the conclusion randomly. Marry frowned. "Mr. Marsh, she healed Madam Aubree''s wounds, which was your greatest wish." "But I gave her a billion." Ivan had checked his ount and it puzzled him. "Did she do it for money, or for me? I can''t tell. She''s now lying in Spencer''s arms after all." "What you see isn''t necessarily the truth. Not to mention those that you didn''t see." Marry didn''t believe it Marry boosted her courage and said, "She indeed left with Mr. Lawrence, but no one is sure about their rtionship." "Not one is sure..." Ivan repeated softly. That hurt him. Did they need to see them in the same bed to be sure about that? "Mr. Marsh..." Marry asked, "Do you remember her?" "No." Ivan was frowning. "I can''t remember her, but I have a desire to know her. I should hate her, but I can''t." "You love her, so of course, you can''t hate her." Marry gave him a conclusion. "I''ve been working here for so many years, and you''ve never had any other woman around you. Ms. Collins is close to you because she''s the VP of the group. She has the chance." Marry added, "But you never brought Ms. Collins back to Emerald Bay. You treated her like a guest, not a lover." "There is light in your eyes when you look at Ms. Brooks." "When she''s at home, you never work overtime. And youe back with cakes." "Ms. Brooks cooked for you. She loves you." "I guess Pippa probably knows better because before Ms. Brooks left, she was at Kelsington Bay." Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Marry said, "She developed drugs there for Madam Aubree''s injuries. She left because something happened in Kelsington Bay, not because something happened between you." "Maybe... she was forced?" Marry hesitated, "Even if you can''t remember, don''t get married so early, or it would be toote to regret it." Obviously, Marry liked Jennifer very much. Otherwise, she wouldn''t dare to tell Ivan all this. Jennifer was must charming. Even a servant liked her so much. "I see," Ivanmanded in a warm voice. "She''lle over for breakfast tomorrow morning, so get ready." Marry looked at Ivan and understood what he meant. "Okay!" "Good night," Ivan said lightly. Marry got up and saluted him. "Good night." Chapter 297 Jennifer Comes to Emerald Bay Chapter 297 Jennifer Comes to Emerald Bay After Marry left, Ivan went back to the room and took a bottle of whiskey. Standing still in front of the bedroom window, he took a sip of the Whiskey directly from the bottle. Looking out the window at the deep night, he gradually lost in thought. Jennifer''s face came to his mind, but he couldn''t remember anything about her The next morning. In Spencer''s vi, the bedroom was still filled with the smell of wine. The rm went off, Jennifer got up and took a shower, got changed, and dried her hair She was going to Emerald Bay today to see Alfie and Diana. She had promised Alfie to go there for breakfast. Looking at her slightly haggard face in the mirror, Jennifer deliberately put on light makeup. She got dark circles. After all, Ivan would not go to thepany on Saturday. So, he would be at home. Therefore, she had to pay attention to her image. Spencer was standing outside the door when Jennifer opened the bedroom door. Holding the door frame in a handsome position, he greeted, "Morning." Didn''t this guy need to sleep? Jennifer looked at him. He had showered, no longer smelling like alcohol. And he looked good. "I have to remind you." Spencer stood up straight, half-jokingly and half-seriously said, "Although I was drunkst night, I was not deaf! I heard that you would give me a chance. You must not break your promise." Her gaze was unfathomable as she stared at him "Let''s go, it''s time for breakfast!" Spencer was in a good mood, smiling. "Rest assured, I will work hard for this minor hope!" "I am going to Emerald Bay for breakfast today," Jennifer told him. "I promised Alfie to visit them today." Spencer scowled. "Visit them? You can''t wait? Does this week count?" "Why not?" she asked. He was suddenly a little depressed. It was Saturday, and Ivan would be at home. They were going to see each other again. Jennifer looked at Spencer and then walked past him, heading downstairs. Spencer came back to his sense and followed. "Let me drive you there." "I''m seeing my children. What''s that got to do with you?" Jennifer knew no good thing would happen if Spencer went with her. "I''ll send you to the door and leave." Going downstairs, he said to Tammy, "Have breakfast. We are leaving." In the courtyard, he opened the car door. Jennifer nced at him and got in the car. "I only have two scenes today." Spencer got into the car. "I''ll pick you up when I''m done." "No," she refused. "I''lle back myself." He thought about it, it was good enough that she said she woulde back. So, he decided to give her enough space. "Okay, then I''m not going to pick you up. But I have to remind you of your identity. You''re his ex-wife." Jennifer turned her eyes away. Spencer looked ahead and started the car. Along the way, Spencer felt awful. Thest thing he wanted was for Jennifer to see Ivan! But Ivan was getting married. Nothing would happen between him and Jennifer. At Emerald Bay. Marry got up early to make breakfast in the kitchen because she knew Jennifer wasing today. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Upstairs in the children''s room, Alfie and Diana also got up early. Alfie had put on his clothes. He was on the phone, mysteriously saying something to the other person. "Believe me, just go. Children don''t lie." "Alfie, has mommy arrived?" Diana sat on the bed, seriously putting on her small skirt, her hair was messy. Alfie nced out the window. "Not yet." Diana asked again, "Do you think daddy has got up?" "I guess!" Alfie said, "We must get Daddy and Mommy back together!" "Yes! This wedding must be stopped! I don''t want Catherine to be my stepmother! I hate her!" For this, Alfie and Dianna reached an agreement on the goal that they would work hard to achieve. Chapter 298 Meet Again Chapter 298 Meet Again In the well-furnished master bedroom, Ivan also got up. The whiskery made him sleeplessst night. He was kind of looking forward to seeing Jennifer. Dressed in a custom-made handmade shirt, he stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, looking at the courtyard door. The beautiful morning light fell on Ivan''s face, making him more handsome. She''lle over for breakfast, right? She promised Alfie''s Was she up now? Ivan could even imagine the busy servants being busy in the kitchen. His mind was upied by Jennifer. He didn''t think at all of Catherine, who was in the hospital after being pped. He didn''t even call her to check how she was doing. He didn''t care how Catherine feel nor if she was waiting for his call. Spencer''s Volvo headed to Emerald Bay Spencer childishly chose to drive at the slowest speed. Jennifer suspected that he didn''t step on the elerator at all. ncing at the dashboard, she saw the number 20. How could he drive so slowly in a Volvo! Childish! She sat beside him, secretly ming him. But as long as the direction was right, no matter how slow it was, they would arrive. So, she decided to let him. Jennifer didn''t want to speak. But while driving, Spencer mmed on the brakes and asked, "Do you have to go there?" Jennifer said firmly, "Yes." Spencer sighed andpromised. Afraid that Jennifer would get out of the car and walk. He started the car again. He told himself that she went for Alfie and Diana, not his ex-husband. Jennifer saw at the numbers on the dashboard changed to 100. The roadside scenery shed by. "Don''t drunk drive again." Jennifer said to him, "It''s really dangerous, you can''t be so lucky every time." "Are you caring about me?" "Of course," she didn''t deny, Ivan cared about Spencer, so he must be safe. Spencer didn''t ask she cared about him as whom. The point was she cared! He felt warm. A few minutester. The Volvo stopped outside Emerald Bay. Spencer was upset. Jennifer turned to him. "Thank you, Spencer." "A chance in a million," he reminded again. "I hope you bear this in mind." Jordan, who was waiting at the door early, opened the car door for Jennifer. "Ms. Brooks, good morning," He saluted. He shouldn''t call Jennifer Mrs. Marsh anymore. "Good morning, Jordan," Jennifer smiled as she got out of the car. The two have not seen each other for a long time. She walked towards the yard and found everything the same as before, except for her mood. Not far away, she saw the customized Lamborghini, which indicated that Ivan was home. He never went out so early on Saturdays. Jennifer didn''t know how to face him as she got closer to the living room. She was the one escaping from the rtionship. She felt sorry for him. Because of her, he had an ident and lost his memory. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Spencer watched her go far, frowning, regretting. People in love could never be separated, no matter what happened. In front of the bedroom window on the second floor, Ivan stared closely at the Volvo that drove away. When Jennifer walked into the living room, Ivan, dressed in a ck shirt, stood at the corner of the stairs. Jennifer stopped walking when she saw him too. He looked calm, but her heart was racing. Ivan was looking at her condescendingly, like a handsome god. His ck eyes were deep and boundless, and there was no expression on his face. Jennifer was inexplicably flustered being stared at by him this way. He noticed her nervousness as well. Chapter 299 Jennifer Feels Sorry Chapter 299 Jennifer Feels Sorry As the host, Ivan did not greet her. Jennifer was also too embarrassed to say anything. From the moment she saw him at the door, her mind went nk. Finally, she couldn''t take his gaze anymore. Jennifer dodged and withdrew her gaze. "Ms. Brooks!" Marry showed up just in time. "Good morning!" She walked over with a smile on her face "Marry, good morning." Jennifer smiled. Ivan also took a step downstairs again. Jordan''s face also turned mild. Marry said, "Breakfast is ready, Alfie and Diana are still upstairs, I will call them down for breakfast, you can wait in the dining room." "I''ll go get them." Jennifer can''t wait to see Alfie and Diana. She held Marry''s arm and smiled, "Thank you, you must have been in the kitchen for a while." "I''m so happy that youe here today." Marry''s joy could no longer be concealed. Jennifer smiled and walked upstairs, passing by Ivan, deliberately not looking at him, but she could still feel his low cold aura. Ivan put his hands in his pockets, standing in the middle of the living room, slightly raising his chin, his eyes betraying no feelings. "Mr. Marsh, good morning," Jordan and Marry greeted him, not knowing what he was thinking. Wasn''t he happy that Jennifer came? Last night he told Marry to prepare a wonderful breakfast. Upstairs. Jennifer was about to press the doorbell of the children''s room when the door opened Alfie and Diana appear in front of her. "Mommy!!" the little ones were so excited that they threw themselves into Jennifer''s arms. "Alfie, Diana..." Jennifer was also happy, a little tearful. She crouched down in front of Alfie and Diana, This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. reached out, and hugged them. "Did you sleep wellst night?" "I missed you so much that I had insomnia." "Me too." Diana rubbed her eyes. Jennifer was sad to hear that. She kissed lightly on Alfie and Diana''s forehead. "Let''s go down for breakfast." Then she led Alfie and Diana downstairs "Mommy, are you staying here tonight?" "No." She could feel Alfie and Diana''s anticipation. "But I can stay with you a little longer." "Then would you have dinner here?" She didn''t answer. It depended on Ivan. "Daddy! Jordan! Marry! Good morning!!" Alfie was excited Ivan turned to look at them. What a happy family! Diana asked, "Can we have breakfast now? I''m hungry!" Alfie and Diana were in a good mood. They kept chattering. The atmosphere of the living room was not dull. Marry replied happily, "Good morning, Alfie, Diana, breakfast is ready!" Going downstairs, Alfie took Ivan''s hand! The little guy holds Ivan in one hand and Jennifer in the other. "Let''s go have breakfast!" Jennifer was a little embarrassed about staying so close to Ivan. She couldn''t ignore his cold aura. The family of four walked toward the dining room. Ivan smelled a faint scent from her. It was a very special smell that brought him peace. He had a d¨¦j¨¤ vu. He couldn''t help but nce at her, her face was fair, and her long eyshes were hanging low. She was like a cold rose in the middle of the night. It made him feel sad, and he couldn''t help but want to take care of her. His hate for her reduced a bit again. The family of four entered the dining room, Alfie let go of Ivan''s hand, and he stood in front of Jennifer, looked up, and said, "Mommy! I want Daddy to eat with us! Can you make pasta with meat sauce?" Hadn''t his stomach recovered? Jennifer looked at the table full of hearty food and turned to look at Ivan. Their eyes met. He was very calm, but she was inexplicably a little distressed. Didn''t he take the medicine on time? Why? If he had taken the medication on time, his stomach should have been cured before the car ident. Ivan couldn''t read the meaning in her eyes. He could not remember that he broke the medicine bottle at the night he missed her as hell. He forgot that she had made medicine for his stomach. Marry''s expectant gaze also fell on Jennifer. She whispered, "Ms. Brooks, the tomatoes have been nched and peeled, while the pasta and other ingredients are also ready. You¡­ may start." Jennifer looked back and saw the ingredients on the kitchen table. Chapter 300 Cooking for Him Again Chapter 300 Cooking for Him Again She had wished to cook for him again. Now she got the chance, so she didn''t hesitate. She looked at Ivan and found his face still very calm. She could see no emotion in his eyes, no rejection either. So, Jennifer went into the kitchen. Alfie and Diana looked at each other, smiling. Marry was also happy. "Take a seat, Diana, Alfie." Marry said to Ivan again, "Mr. Marsh, please sit down, the pasta will be ready very soon." In the simple yet stylish dining room, Ivan sat with Alfie and Diana, waiting. Alfie and Diana had good manners. They wouldn''t start eating until the pasta was served. "Daddy, the weather is nice today." "Yes." This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. "Did you sleep wellst night?" "Yeah." Ivan and the children were chatting. Seeing the smiles on Alfie and Diana''s faces, Ivan began to question himself. Was it a mistake to hate their mother? Should he make some changes, like allowing Jennifer to visit them whenever she wanted? Ivan''s feelings had quietly changed, but he was unaware of it. He was using Alfie and Diana as a shield. In the kitchen. Jennifer poured some warm water into the tomatoes that had been fried. The steam emitted from the boiling water blurred her vision. She once again felt her bitterness. "Mrs. Marsh, it''s time to put the pasta in." Marry remaindered in a whisper. Jennifer quickly withdrew her gaze and put the pasta into the pot. Marry was sad. She saw tears in Jennifer''s eyes. And the way she addressed Jennifer, ¡®Mrs. Marsh'' made both of them suffer. "Mrs. Marsh," Marry couldn''t help asking, "Why did you leave with Spencer when Mr. Marsh was still in danger?" Jennifer froze. "Mr. Marsh cares about that." Marry sighed softly. "He can''t figure it out." Jennifer looked at the pasta in the boiling sauce. "He''s going to get married, does the answer matter to him?" Marry didn''t know, it was between the two of them. The wedding was approaching. Marry didn''t know if there was still chance to turn the tide. Jennifer picked up the fork and the bowl, carefully scooping the pasta. "Didn''t he take the stomach medicine? Does he still need the Nutrition Agenttely?" Marry remembered what she had seen when she cleaned the room that morning. The little pills were scattered everywhere, and the pill bottles were crushed. Later she asked Ivan if she should pick up the pills and clean them. Ivan asked her to throw them in the trash can. But Marry couldn''t tell Jennifer. She didn''t want Jennifer to be sad. "I don''t know." Marry said, "All I know is that he''s been relying on the Nutrition Agent and barely goes into the dining room." Looking at the pasta in her hand, Jennifer subdued her sorrow. She pursed her lips. Coming out with pasta with meat sauce, Jennifer gently ced the bowl in front of Ivan and handed him the fork. "Thank you," Ivan looked up, looking at Jennifer''s face from a short distance She didn''t look at him. "You''re wee." Then she sat down next to him. Alfie and Diana sat across them. "Yay! Time for breakfast!" Alfie was excited. Diana was also pleased. "Daddy, try it! Mommy makes good pasta. You loved it in the past!" Hearing this, Jennifer''s heart trembled. Ivan picked up his fork. The pasta looked very ptable. Marry made a hearty breakfast. There were a dozen of dishes, including porridge, eggs, sandwiches, shrimp dumplings... The number of dishes doubled. Marry had prepared the breakfast carefully. Jennifer felt like a valued guest. Ivan ate the pasta gracefully and silently. The taste was very special. He focused on each bite of the pasta, trying his best to remember this moment. After breakfast, Alfie said, "Mommy, recently, the teacher assigned us a task, which requires both your and daddy''s help." Chapter 301 Set Them Up Chapter 301 Set Them Up "What mission?" Jennifer asked. Diane answered loudly, "A family photo!" "Yes, every student has to submit one as homework!" Alfie added. "By then, the best family photo will be disyed at school!" Jennifer turned to look at Ivan, only to find that he was drinking his soup without saying anything. Alfie spoke again, "It''s homework, it''s required." Jennifer then found that the kids'' eyes had been fixed on her alone, as if she had the final say in this. Ivan put down the bowl, took the handkerchief from Marry and wiped his mouth. He still didn''t say a word. Jennifer didn''t know what to answer. "Daddy,e on!" Diana walked around the table and grabbed his hand. Alfie also walked over to hold Jennifer''s hand, "Come, Mommy!" Without waiting for her answer, he walked her out of the dining room. The bodyguard opened the door of the back seat of the Lamborghini for them and bowed respectfully. "Mommy, get in the car." Alfie couldn''t wait anymore and urged her. After being forced into the car, Alfie got in with her. Diana and Ivan got in through the other side and sat opposite them. It was not until the car was started that Jennifer came to realization, "Where are we taking the photo? Can''t we do it in the yard?" "Of course, no!" Alfie said, "It''s an important matter, we need a photographer! I have reserved one. Don''t worry, Mommy!" So, she was thest to know? No wonder Ivan hadn''t said a word. Jennifer plucked up her courage and raised her eyes to look at Ivan, who was sitting opposite her. Their eyes met. Ivan found that her eyes were so clear and bright, like the stars at night. They all said you could read a person from his eyes. Ivan could tell by looking into her eyes that she was a kind woman with a good heart. However, why would she leave with another man outside the emergency room? Thinking of it, Ivan''s eyes turned gloomy. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Feeling the chill from him, Jennifer withdrew her gaze and curled her lips. What was wrong? What was he thinking? Jennifer reminded herself again that she came to see the kids, his thoughts didn''t matter to her. She needed to adjust herself. She had to try and ignore him. The Lamborghini soon arrived at the photo studio and was parked at the gate. The driver opened the door and Jennifer, Ivan took the kids out of the car. The sun was shining everywhere. "Daddy, you should hold Mommy and Diana''s hands and Mommy should hold my hand!" Alfie directed like the leader here. "That''s how we do a family photo! We have to walk in like a family in case of running into my ssmates!" Diana let go of Jennifer''s hand and walked over to hold Ivan''s. Alfie held Jennifer''s other hand. At this moment, Ivan was standing close to Jennifer. Jennifer was embarrassed by Alfie''s words and felt too awkward to say anything. Ivan looked down at her hand and held in. He sped it tightly. Jennifer turned to look at him and met his eyes. As she felt the warmth from his hand, she got an electric-shock kind of feeling. Jennifer didn''t say anything but walk forward. Alfie and Diana were thrilled and they walked in light steps. There was only Jennifer in a daze. The photo studio wasn''t located downtown. It was in uniquely-designed building. The moment they got off the car, there were reporters hiding nearby taking photos of them. After they entered the studio, there were even more paparazzi. "They were right!" "I told you kids don''t lie. Fortunately, we came. This will surely make the headline tomorrow." "What should the title be? ¡®Ivan Marsh having an affair with his ex-wife''?" "No! It should be ''Ivan Marsh, still hung on his ex-wife''." The reporters were excited and kept taking photos of the four. "Mr. Marsh," as soon as they walked into the studio, someone came up to them, "This must be Mr. Alfie Marsh." "Yes," Alfie introduced himself in delight, "This is my mommy! You can call her Ms. Brooks or Mrs. Marsh!" "Mrs. Marsh," the shop assistant greeted her with a smile. Chapter 302 Hearing Problem Chapter 302 Hearing Problem Jennifer smiled awkwardly. What was this? What should she do? Should she answer? "Mr. And Mrs. Marsh, and the little mister and miss here, please follow me upstairs." "We''ve had the Studio 25 ready for you. There are in total 20 matching outfits for parents and children. Feel free to try them on. The photographer and stylists are in there, waiting for you." The four of them followed the shop assistant upstairs. Ivan didn''t release Jennifer''s hand. He could feel her hand hot. She didn''t wear much clothes today, was she nervous? Alfie called to book the studio yesterday. So far, things were within his expectation. He had seen the reporters just now, did Jennifer and Ivan see them? In the hospital. In a VIP ward, Catherine, whose cheeks were swollen, sat in bed and was having an IV injection. She had finally gotten throughst night. She felt alone and aggrieved. Linda brought her breakfast. She was sitting on the chair and persuading Catherine, "Ms. Collins, you have to eat. I know you couldn''t chew now, so I made you some porridge." "Where''s Mr. Marsh?" Catherine asked in a low voice, "Is he busy now?" "It''s Saturday," Linda replied, "He doesn''t have to work." Saturday¡­ Catherine was stunned. Ivan didn''t work on Saturdays, which meant he should be at home. Wasn''t he going toe visit her? It was about nine in the morning now. She had been pped for so many times. The test result showed that her hearing had been slightly damaged and she needed to stay in the hospital for treatment. She was looking forward to Ivaning to see her, but at the same time, she was afraid to see him. He happened to see her being so embarrassed yesterday. She felt ashamed in front of him now. But even if it wasn''t her who had been pped but an ordinary employee, as the boss, he should have It was out of courtesy. Moreover, she was about to marry him. "Ms. Collins, have some porridge. It''ll get cold soon," as her friend, Linda was genuinely worried about her. "Take care of yourself. Maybe... Maybe Mr. Marsh is having breakfast now. He mighte soon." With a glimpse of hope, Catherine didn''t refuse. "Call the doctor over. I have something to ask him." At this moment, the doctor happened toe in. "Doctor, when will my face recover?" Catherine was a bit excited. "It''s not your face that matters the most now," the doctor checked the values on the medical devices, while making records, he said, "It''s your hearing I''m worried about." "I''m getting married! I can''t let anything dy it!" Catherine shouted in excitement, "I don''t care about my hearing, but my face!" s! Women! The doctor sighed. "Don''t worry about it. It will only take a week for your face to recover if you cooperate with the treatment." "Okay, I will!" Catherine nodded repeatedly. "I see that everything''s fine here. I wille again after the IV." After that, the doctor turned around and left. "Since you are receiving treatment, have some food first." Linda was relieved. Catherine didn''t say anything but took over the bowl of porridge and the spoon. Linda sat beside her bed and felt sorry for her. How did Ms. Collins end up here? After finishing the porridge, Catherine asked uneasily. "Are the others talking about it in thepany?" After all, a lot of people had seen it the other day. "You are the VP, who dares to talk about it?" Linda''s words wereforting. "Don''t worry, Ms. Collins. No one will say a word. Moreover, you are going to be Mrs. Marsh soon, and people will forget about this. You just need to get over it yourself." Thinking of Mya Saunders, Catherine gritted her teeth in hatred. Since she had humiliated her in front of everyone, she wouldn''t show her any mercy even if she was the daughter of the mayor! One day, she would teach Mya a lesson! She wouldn''t let her go easily on this! Chapter 303 Family Photo Chapter 303 Family Photo In the photo studio, there were a lot of set-up backgrounds for taking photos. Against the wall ced a lot of clothes hanging on the racks. The photographer, the stylists, the makeup artists, the light director and the pose director were all waiting here. "Mrs. Marsh, shall we pick the clothes?" Jennifer felt awkward being addressed as Mrs. Marsh, but she didn''t know what to say. Ivan seemed to have ignored it. "Mommy! Let''s pick the clothes together!" The kids were excited, they walked her to the racks and Ivan followed them. Jennifer and Diana quickly changed into a girdle skirt with a dark green T-shirt in the same style and they both wore a pair of fashionable sunsses. Ivan and Alfie were wearing dark green T-shirt and white short jeans, sunsses in another style. They all looked like stylish. Although Jennifer and Ivan didn''t talk much, they appeared to be a happy This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. family. Everyone had doubts in their minds. Who was Mr. Marsh in love with now? Could the wedding next month be held as scheduled? The photographer was professional. As a happy song was yed, it lightened the atmosphere and immediately activated the kids. Then, there were bubbles in the studio room and the kids were chasing after them. Ivan''s eyes were fixed on Jennifer, who felt a bit suffocating by his stare. She looked beautiful and elegant, but deep inside, she was uneasy. The photographer was taking pictures of them. Even a random snapshot could show that this was a harmonious family. The family of four were all with good looks, he didn''t even need to do much photo- shop. "Mommy, stand over here!" "Mommy, get closer to Daddy!" At the beginning, Jennifer was still a bit reserved and she didn''t dare to look into Ivan''s eyes. But as the kids were encouraging her, Jennifer and Ivan began to have some interaction. Sometimes, Ivan would help her tidy up her hair or ce his hand on her shoulder. The photographer recorded all the beautiful moments. They had changed five outfits and taken five groups of family photos in different styles. The kids were having fun. They only had to take one family photo as homework, but they got ahead of themselves. Since the kids were having fun, Jennifer and Ivan were willing to cooperate with them. "Daddy, what do you think about the wedding dresses?" Alfie spotted the matching wedding dresses for mother and daughter and said, "Jennie, Diana, go change into them! You will look stunning!" Jennifer was stunned. She didn''t think it was appropriate. She was in no position to wear it. "Go! Why are you standing here?" Alfie urged her. Jennifer lowered her head while Ivan fixed his eyes on her face calmly. After a while when she looked up, and coincidentally met Ivan''s eyes. He was calm with his lips pursed, seeming to be okay with this. At this moment, the photographer spoke, "I think this would look the best. You can wear the headscarf, and the gentlemen can wear a suit. It will be awesome!" "Go change! Quickly!" Alfie pushed Jennifer and urged her. "Why are you still standing here?" Diana held Jennifer''s hand and walked her to the dressing room. The staff took two matching wedding dresses and handed them over. Jennifer stopped at the door of the dressing room, turned around and looked at Ivan. She knew her ce, and she didn''t want things to be awkward. "Go change," Ivan said in a gentle voice. Jennifer was relieved. She curled her lips, withdrew her sight, and walked into the dressing room. When Jennifer came out in the wedding dress, holding Diana''s hand, everyone present was amazed. Her skin was fair, with delicate facial features. At a nce, she looked exactly like the woman he remembered vaguely in his memory. This was what Ivan had been missing for so long, although now he had lost all his memory with that woman. He tried and tried to remember it... But his head started to ache and atst, he frowned and closed his eyes in pain. Jennifer got nervous, she grabbed her dress and ran towards him. "Are you okay?" Chapter 304 Pass Out Chapter 304 Pass Out When Ivan opened his eyes again, he met Jennifer''s eye, which were filled with worried. They were so close to each other and all they could see was the other. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. "Are you having a headache?" Jennifer was a doctor and she found it at a nce. "Let''s go home, shall we? We can stop here." As she said, she turned around and was about to change her clothes. Before she could, Ivan grabbed her wrist and gently pulled her into his arms. Then, he put his other hand on her waist. The kids covered their eyes with their hands in surprise and smiled. Crack! This moment was captured by the photographer and it looked amazing. As if being burned, Jennifer quickly withdrew her other hand that was not sped by Ivan. She looked up and looked into his eyes and she didn''t even dare to breathe, with her lips trembling. Her heart raced and her mind went nk. The photographer was shooting at different angles. The pictures looked amazing. Jennifer could hear the sound of the camera shooting. Finally, she came to herself, gently pushed Ivan away, and looked at the kids in embarrassment. The kids were overjoyed with smiles on their faces, they raised their thumbs at Jennifer. Jennifer felt a bit uneasy. She wasn''t ying hard-to-get. Strangely enough, even before they walked out of the photo studio, some pictures had been leaked onto the Inte. There were photos of the four of them holding hands and walking into the studio. The photos looked warm and sweet. It only took less than three minutes for this to go on Twitter trend. Everyone was discussing it. The ones with the wedding dresses were thest set of photos and they looked the best. Everyone was a little tired, so they changed into their own clothes and decided to go home. When she was walking downstairs, Jennifer felt dizzy in her head. Before she could support herself with a handrail, her sight suddenly went dark and she stood there still. "What''s wrong?" Ivan spotted it and stopped. Jennifer''s face was pale and she bent her knees. Out of instinct, Ivan held her into his arms. "Jennie!" Ivan was flustered, "Jennie, wake up!" He then carried her in his arms and went downstairs hurriedly. "Mommy!" The kids also rushed downstairs. Outside the studio. When Ivan passed by his Lamborghini with Jennifer in his arms, he shouted at the driver, "Send the kids home!" "Mommy!" Alfie and Diana were worried, when they were about to follow Ivan, they were stopped by the driver. "Sir, miss, please get in the car." "But Mommy!" "Mommy has passed out, I want to see her!" "Mr. Marsh will send her to the hospital. You shouldn''t let him worry about you," the driver said. "Please get in the car. Let me send you home first. Hospitals aren''t for kids." Ivan had run far away with Jennifer in his arms and there was nothing the kids could do. When Ivan ran to the roadside, he hailed a taxi. In a hospital, in a VIP word. Catherine, with her swollen cheeks, was sitting in bed. Her face looked twice the size it used to be. Although she said she would cooperate with the treatment, her mind was long somewhere else. She was staring at the door. Why hadn''t Ivane yet? Was he not going toe? As time passed, she felt more and more lost. At this moment, there was a ringtone on her phone. She grabbed her phone and saw a news. She saw the words "Ivan Marsh" and "ex-wife" and quickly clicked into it. "Ivan Marsh Taking Family Photos with Ex-wife, Sweet." "Ivan Marsh Getting Back Together with Ex-wife, Postponing the Wedding with Catherine Collins." As she saw the high-definition photos and the intimacy between Ivan and Jennifer in the photos, Catherine felt heartbroken. What a happy family! Especially when she saw the photo in which Jennifer was wearing a wedding dress and Ivan was holding her waist, the two of them were looking into each other''s eyes affectionately, she felt more pain. Down in thements, there were all guesses about the wedding next month. Everyone was wondering if the wedding would be held as scheduled. There were even someone betting that Ivan would cancel the wedding. Many people were in favor of Ivan and Jennifer getting back together. There was also someone who wanted to see Catherine being humiliated. Every word pissed her off and she was trembling in anger. Catherine held the quilt tightly in her hands with burning anger in her eyes. Chapter 305 Breakdown Chapter 305 Breakdown In the corridor, the door of the elevator was opened and Ivan rushed out of it with Jennifer in his arms. It was as if he was racing time. Hold on! She had to hold on! He carried her in his arms and ran towards the emergency room that the doctor had reserved. The doctors were waiting and the devices were ready. He had filled them in with every detail when in the taxi. In the long corridor in the hospital. Linda was reading a medical report while walking and she happened to be walking from the other side of the corridor. They bumped into each other. She managed to stand still but the report in her hand was almost dropped. "Don''t you even watch?" She looked over in anger and was stunned when she saw who it was. "Mr. Marsh?" Soon, Ivan disappeared at the turn. Who was he holding just now? Was it Jennifer? Linda''s face changed. How scheming was she! Firstly, she got pregnant with two kids of Ivan''s, broke into his world and left. She got him into a car ident and he lost his memory because of it. Finally, when he was about to marry Catherine and start a new life, she appeared again, haunting him! Linda came back to herself and walked towards Catherine''s ward. In the ward, Catherine was grabbing the quilt tightly and crying while shaking. She felt like she was going to break down. Those family photos haunted her like nightmares. "Ms. Collins!" Linda rushed over and held her. "Are you alright? Do you feel ufortable? I''ll go call the doctor!" "No!" Catherine raised her eyes, which had been bloodshot. Linda was scared by the look in her eyes. Catherine gritted her teeth and said, "Jennifer is back. She has returned to Ivan." She knew it already? Linda sat down on the chair dejectedly and didn''t know what to say. "You have known it already, haven''t you?" Catherine looked upset. Linda raised her eyes. "Do you think I''m a joke to you?" Catherine questioned her. "And here you are,forting me. What is this about? Taking me as a fool? You said he may be having breakfast at home! You said he maye! It''s Saturday and the whole world knows he has been with Jennifer!" Catherine had totally lost it. It was the first time Linda had ever seen her like this. After being yelled at, Linda mumbled, "I also just found out. I saw him running by me with Jennifer in his arms just now." "What?" Catherine widened her eyes and couldn''t believe it. "In here?" The two''s eyes locked and Linda were stunned. Of course it was here. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Catherine came back to her senses and pulled off the needle on the back of her hand. She lifted the quilt and rushed out barefoot before she could even put her shoes on. "Ms. Collins!" Linda went after her, "What are you going to do?" "Where is he? Where is Ivan? I am asking you, where is he?" Catherine couldn''t control herself anymore. She was outraged and jealous. Before Linda answered, she started running and searching one room after another. Looking at her in insanity, Linda felt she was not herself anymore. She was too obsessed with love and could easily end up getting hurt. In another word, which was quiet and warm, the doctor had just finished checking for Jennifer. "Mr. Marsh, she''s fine. She had hypoglycemia and she''s been in a low mood recently, that''s why she passed out. She will wake up after a break. But be careful with her diet recently. She can leave the hospital soon." Ivan sat beside the bed and leaned forward to hold Jennifer''s hand humbly. He put her hand close to his lips and stared at her, feeling sorry for her. Her face was ghastly pale. She spent such a long time back in the photo studio. She must have been exhausted. And she was in a low mood, why was it for? "Mr. Marsh, if there''s nothing else, I need to leave now," the doctor said respectfully. "You should let her have a break." "Okay, thank you." The doctor then was about to leave, but when he opened the door, Catherine happened to be outside and she saw Ivan at a nce. Chapter 306 Trash? Chapter 306 Trash? The doctor was surprised when he saw Catherine here, but he dared not say anything. He just looked at the haggard and enraged look on her face and left. Like an angry beast, Catherine pushed the door open and rushed in. The sound of it rmed Ivan. Ivan turned to look at her and his face turned grim. He was obviously not happy about this. Catherine ignored it and stared coldly at women lying in bed. It was Jennifer! This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. She was closing her eyes, her face pale, looking pitiful. Her hand was being wrapped by Ivan''s palms. It was heartbreaking for Catherine. Catherine walked step and step towards the bed, grabbed Ivan''s arm and shook it hard. She questioned him excitedly. "You are my fianc¨¦! Instead ofing to the hospital to see me, you went to take family photos with another woman? And you sent her to the hospital and stayed with her? Do you even know what position you are in now?" Ivan carefully ced Jennifer''s hand on the bed, stood up and said. "I''m afraid it''s you who don''t know your position." As soon as he finished his work, he grabbed her wrist and walked her out of the ward. He didn''t want her to disturb Jennifer in her rest. Catherine looked back at the woman in the hospital bed. There was jealousy and hatred in her eyes. Jennifer justy there and didn''t need to do anything, but Ivan''s heart had gone to her? Ivan dragged her out of the ward, closed the door gently and there was anger on his face. He released Catherine''s hand and put his hands in his pockets, staring at her coldly. "Catherine Collins, you should know who you are. You''re in no position to snap at me." He had been in the business world for years and had cultivated enoughposure. With a frown, he continued, "Please don''t disturb her. She''s resting." Catherine was hit by his words and felt devastated. In the hospital bed, Jennifer frowned in her sleep and opened her eyes. She slowly looked over at the closed door. She wondered if the fight she had just heard was true or just her illusion. She helped herself up in bed, opened the quilt and got out of the bed. Putting on her shoes, she walked towards the door. "Ivan, we''re getting married," Catherine suddenly changed her attitude and said, enduring everything. "Why did you go take family photos with her? You have been shot by the reporters with her. Now there are discussions about the three of us all over the Inte. Have you ever thought about how I would feel?" What do you want? You want her?" Catherine asked with tears in her eyes. "She had run away with Spencer! Why did she evene back? Does she think you are trash? She can throw you away when she doesn''t want you and take you back when she changes her mind?" In the ward, Jennifer''s hand holding the doorknob stopped and she frowned. Catherine''s words weren''t pleasant to hear. "She doesn''t love you at all! But you almost lost your life for her! When your life was in danger, she left you! Didn''t you see it in the surveince video?" Jennifer opened the door. Catherine was obviously stunned when she saw her here. Jennifer stared at her indifferently and asked, "You showed him the surveince video?" "Yes!" Catherine raised her chin at her. Ivan frowned and looked over at Jennifer. "Don''t you know why I left with Spencer?" Jennifer asked, "You didn''t show him all of the video, did you?" Catherine suddenly felt guilty. Jennifer asked again, "You''ve only shown him the part of the video when I left with Spencer? What about what had happened before that? Were you blind?" Catherine clenched her hands. Seeing that Jennifer didn''t look guilty at all at the mention of what had happened, Ivan was curious about the truth. "Ms. Collins, say something." Jennifer stared at her. "What are you so scared of?" Chapter 307 He Slapped Her Chapter 307 He pped Her Catherine was a bit intimidated by Jennifer. This didn''t look like the Jennifer she knew at all, Jennifer fixed her eyes on Catherine and said withposure. "We were just helping the kids with their homework. I don''t give a shit about your wedding." When Catherine heard this, she was furious. "I have no interest in ying tricks with you," Jennifer stressed, "But I won''t just sit there and listen to your humiliation. I don''t care if I didn''t hear it, but I did hear it and I will justify myself." "You bitch!" Afraid Jennifer would leak more information, Catherine looked at her with threat in her eyes,pletely forgetting that Ivan was still here. She walked up to Jennifer and was about to p her in the face. Ivan quickly held her wrist and stopped her. Then he pped her in the face. Catherine screamed and stumbled. Linda, who got here just in time, held her and supported her. "Ms. Collins!" She looked over, startled, This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. "Mr. Marsh..." Ivan squinted his eyes with a sullen face. Jennifer had been frightened. Her heart skipped a beat. She felt cold all over all of a sudden. Ivan turned around and carried her up in his arms. Jennifer was shocked. Her eyes widened. Ivan carried her back into the ward, kicked the door closed, and separated them from Catherine and Linda. Catherine suddenly found it hard to breathe and she was still in shock. She felt pain in her chest. In the ward. Jennifer looked up at Ivan, who was so close to her at this moment. She could see his features clearly, his sexy lips, deep-set eyes and his Adam''s apple. He looked noble, like a king. She would never get tired of looking at his face. At this moment, Jennifer felt like she was in a dream. Ivan had lost his memory, but he hit Catherine for her? When Ivan smelled the fragrance on Jennifer, he also felt like he was in a dream. At a close distance, Ivan fixed his eyes on Jennifer''s delicate face. Her pink lips were so tempting to him at this moment. But when he thought of the scene in the surveince video, how she left him at that time, he felt heartbroken. What had happened before that? However, no matter what had happened, she shouldn''t have left with another man, should she? He frowned and released her. Standing up with a standoffish look in his eyes, he put his hands into his pockets and looked away from her. "I''m sorry," Jennifer stared at him and said, "I didn''t want to sabotage the rtionship between the two of you." Ivan frowned upon hearing this. He did not like these words. He pursed his lips, turned around and left. Jennifer looked at his back and couldn''t figure out what was on his mind. He just left? Linda helped Catherine back to her ward. Catherine sat in the bed with no light in her eyes. She kept shedding tears. She felt angry, aggrieved, devastated... Catherine felt that her chance at bing the future Mrs. Marsh was getting smaller and smaller. She had to recover first and then go find her mom! She had to get the wedding done sooner! If she kept on waiting, she was afraid that things would be out of control. "Ms. Collins..." Linda felt sorry for her. If it weren''t for Jennifer, Catherine and Ivan would make a cute couple. Everyone in thepany thought they would get married one day. "Jennifer''s back..." Catherine felt heartbroken. "Even after losing his memory, she''s still special to him." What should Linda say? Noforting words would work at this very moment. "Linda... Do you think I would never get his heart no matter how hard I tried?" Chapter 308 Wasnt She Mrs. Marsh? Chapter 308 Wasn''t She Mrs. Marsh? Linda felt sorry for her, and she said gently, "Ms. Collins, perhaps someday, when the disappointment umtes to a certain amount, you would no longer have feelings for him." "No. I would have those feelings for him engraved in me," Catherine looked into space with her tearful eyes and said in a trembling voice. She couldn''t help but feel heartbroken. Ivan took a taxi and left. With a frown, he looked at the scenery outside the window and looked a bit distant. After a long while, he called someone. "I want you to get me a surveince video." He lowered his eyes. He had to find the answers to the questions in his mind. If Jennifer didn''t say those words today, he would never think of checking the full video. He had been blinded by hatred. In the ward. After lying in bed for half an hour, Jennifer became much calmer. Feeling better, she got out of bed. When she opened the door, she saw two strange men in suit guarding there. From the logo on their name te, she knew they were sent by Ivan. "Ms. Brooks." They greeted her respectfully. "You are..." "We are sent here by Mr. Marsh to protect you and to escort you home when you feel better." Jennifer asked, "Where is he?" "He has left," one of the two said. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Jennifer pursed her lips and looked impassive. She then walked out and the two men followed behind her. The three took the elevator downstairs and no one spoke. He left? Was he angry at her? As Jennifer walked out of the hall, a waft of breeze interrupted her thoughts. She sighed. Forget it, she had nothing to do with him anyway! A bodyguard opened the car door for her and invited her in, "Ms. Brooks." He then got into the driver''s seat and started driving. Another man asked, "Ms. Brooks, are we going to Emerald Bay?" It wasn''t appropriate, was it? Where was he now? From the looks in his eyes when he left, it was obvious he was angry. Why was he angry? "I''m going to the seaside. Just keep driving, I''ll lead the way," Jennifer said in a gentle voice. "Yes, ma''am." In a vi by the sea. A fancy Maserati was parked in the yard. Georgia, who was in a long red dress, was sitting on the sofa in the living room. The diamonds on her high heels were shining. Even though she had always lived extravagantly, she seldom wore these shoes. Because she was the leading actress in "Love in Violet Gold Bay", she was treated like a distinguished guest by Tammy. "Ms. rke, have some tea." Tammy had made her tea and brought her some dessert. Georgia looked around the decoration in the house. It was obvious that the house had been expensively decorated. The carpet alone cost a lot. "So, Spencer lives alone in such a big house?" she asked tentatively. Tammy smiled without answering. Georgia was a pretty woman. She sat there in ady''s manner and took the cup of tea from Tammy. "Thank you." A car was parked outside and Jennifer got out of it. She walked towards the house. Through the French Window, Tammy saw her. "I love the tea. It tastes great." Georgia was having the tea and heard the footsteps. She looked over and saw Jennifer entering the living room. "Ms. Brooks," Tammy greeted her. Seeing Georgia, Jennifer was a bit confused at first, then she looked away and walked towards the stairs. Georgia stood up and walked towards her, "Wait!" Jennifer stopped but didn''t look back. Georgia walked over. "Why are you here?" Jennifer turned around and stared at her with cold eyes. Although she had been trying to ignore Georgia, she came here anyway. What did she want? Georgia was a bit intimidated by her cold stare. Jennifer didn''t answer her, but withdrew her gaze and walked upstairs. She was in no mood to deal with her at this moment. Looking at her back, Georgia came up with something. Was it Jennifer who helped Spender into the living room the other night? She lived here! "Tammy," Georgia asked in confusion and walked to the sofa, "Isn''t she Mrs. Marsh? Why does she live here?" Chapter 309 Georgia Made a Move Chapter 309 Georgia Made a Move Tammy didn''t know how to answer her. "So, she and Mr. Marsh are really divorced?" Georgia wanted an answer. Everyone knew that Ivan Marsh was going to marry Catherine Collins, the Vice President of the Marsh Group. Catherine had picked her wedding dress already. The history between Ivan and Jennifer could no longer be found online, it was as if someone had erased them on purpose. It seemed reallyplicated. But all Georgia cared about was why Jennifer lived here and what the rtionship between Spencer and her was. Tammy said, "I don''t know. Did youe here today to see Mr. Lawrence? But shouldn''t he be with you at this moment?" Georgia didn''t answer. At this moment, a ck Volvo drove into the yard. After it was parked, Spencer got out of it. He got a news that Jennifer hade back and felt something off. He rushed towards the living room with worries. However, as soon as he stepped into the room, he found Georgia here. He stopped and fixed his eyes on her. "Why are you here?" Obviously, he didn''t wee her. Before Georgia could say a word, he looked at Tammy. "See Ms. rke out." After that, he walked upstairs with a long face. Georgia stood beside the sofa awkwardly and couldn''t even say anything. Shouldn''t he be shooting the y right now? Why did hee back so early? The shooting couldn''t be finished so soon. "Ms. rke, this way," Tammy bent over and said, indicating her to leave. Staring at the staircase, Georgia wondered, "What''s the rtionship between them?" Tammy didn''t answer her. In the living room on the second floor, Jennifer stood beside the window and watched Georgia leave the house. Her eyes were cold and she was having mixed feelings. Georgia came to her first before she could go to her? Footsteps came from behind and she looked back. "You came back before lunch?" Spencer asked, "Did he do something?" Seeing her haggard face, Spencer was angry. "I''ll go talk to him!" "No!" Jennifer stopped him. "It''s not about him." "Not about him? I can see it from the look on your face! Moreover, you were with him just now!" "It''s because of Catherine Collins." Jennifer didn''t want to get Ivan involved or to make things worse between Ivan and Spencer, so she confessed, "It''s really not about him." "Catherine? Was she at Emerald Bay?" "No. We went to take family photos for the kids'' homework. We stayed in the photo studio for three hours. I passed out when I was walking downstairs because of low blood sugar. It was Ivan who sent me to the hospital." It was not until then that Spencer found she didn''t look good and felt sorry for her. "When I woke up, I heard someone arguing outside, so I got out of bed to open the door. That''s when I heard Catherine ndering us with horrible words. I couldn''t help but retort her, and then..." All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. "Then?" Spencer asked nervously. "Then she was about to hit me. But Ivan stopped her and pped her in the face." Spencer breathed a sigh of relief. "I''m d she didn''t hit you," he said, regardless of feeling jealous, "I will protect you from now on. I will be there for you at every visit to the kids." "No!" Jennifer was distraught. "I think maybe it wasn''t a good time when I went visit the kids." Jennifer said, "From now on, I might just ask the kids out for dinner to see them." Spencer felt sorry for her. She was the one who had suffered aggrievance. She was the one whose husband got stolen. How kind she was to think that she was to be med! The Maserati was driven out of the vi. Catherine was sitting in the passenger seat, she had just read the news that Jennifer and Ivan took the kids to shoot family photos. "What''s with that woman? Can Spencer tolerate this? Is she dating two men at the same time? And the two men acquiesced in it?" She couldn''t figure it out and felt somehow unhappy. Therefore, while driving, she called someone on her phone. "Hey, is this ''Urban Daily''? I have a news for you." Chapter 310 The Truth Chapter 310 The Truth In the Emerald Bay. The beautiful vi stood under the sunlight, and at every corner of the house revealed delicacy. The kids had gone skiing. On the grasnd, Ivan was sitting on the armchair, drinking tea in the breeze and appreciating the cloud and the sky. Marry stood beside him. Looking at his frown, she wanted to say something several times, but stopped on a second thought. "Do you have anything to say?" Ivan wasn''t looking at her, his eyes were still fixed on the sky. Such insight impressed Marry. She bowed respectfully, plucked up her courage, and said, "This morning. when Mrs... Miss Brooks was cooking your noodles, I asked her a question." "Ivan turned to look at her and asked gently, "What did you ask her?" "I asked her why she left with Spencer outside the emergency room." Marry''s voice was tinged with nervousness. Finally, the question that had been bothering Ivan for so long was going to be answered. Ivan looked at her. "What did she say?" "She only said that you were going to get married soon, did it matter to you." After Marry replied, she lowered her head. Hearing this, Ivan frowned and felt pain in his chest. Did it matter to him? How silly she was! Of course it mattered. His eyes darkened and somehow, he felt a bit agitated. After a while, his phone rang and Marry turned around to leave. It should be a work call. She shouldn''t stay here anymore. Ivan picked up his phone and looked at the caller ID. He answered the phone and ced it near his ear. "Mr. Marsh, we have gotten you the surveince video you wanted. It has been sent to you on e-mail." Ivan then hung up the phone. He started to get twitchy. What would the truth be? He was looking forward to it, but at the same time, he was a bit scared. He suppressed the surging emotions in his heart, opened his e-mail and clicked on the surveince video that was as long as 10 minutes. Then, he saw that outside the emergency room stood several people, Jennifer wasn''t one of them, neither was his mother. After a while, Aubree showed up in the video, dragging Jennifer. He felt nervous. "If my son died, I will let you die with him!" Aubree said with hatred in her eyes. "You would not live alone!" It was when Ivan noticed that Jennifer wasn''t wearing any shoes, but was barefoot in a patient''s clothes, looking fragile. "It''s Ivan in there? What happened?" Her voice was filled with fright, as if she had no idea of the car ident. Then, there was a dead silence. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. The light of the emergency room was on and no one answered her. Aubree stared at her with hatred. It seemed that she really wanted to kill Jennifer. After a while, Ivan saw that the door of the emergency room was opened from the inside and Catherine, covered in blood, came out. She was looking into space with no strength that all, she looked like a walking corpse. "How is he? Why are you out here?" Catherine murmured, "The doctors are still trying to save him, but Ivan has lost all consciousness." Ivan sat on the armchair and he had been paying attention to the expression on Jennifer''s face. It was obvious that she was extremely worried. "How... What happened? Why is he in the emergency room?" She was scared. At this time, someone spoke, "Mr. Marsh came to New York to find you. When he saw you crossing the road and was about to get in a taxi, he got anxious and rushed into the traffic regardless of his own safety. He just didn''t want to see you disappear in front of him again." So, that was how the car ident happened? For the first time, Ivan got to know the truth. He could risk his life for her? How important was Jennifer to him? In the surveince video, Ivan saw that. Jennifer was shedding tears and he felt sorry for her. "Why don''t you just go to hell?" Aubree''s sudden scream made Ivan nervous. Then, Aubree made a crazy move... p! Ivan felt pain scorching in his heart, his face livid. Chapter 311 Surveillance Video Chapter 311 Surveince Video Seeing that all Jennifer cared about was him while his mother wasshing out at her, Ivan felt sorry for her. "Mrs. Marsh!" Seeing this, Ivan felt indescribably angry and his eyes turned cold. It seemed that. Catherine was the sane one here. She grabbed Jennifer up from the ground. "Aren''t you Darcie? Aren''t you a well-known doctor? Go in there and save him! Why are you still standing here? The doctor said that he might be a vegetable, or he might die! Jennifer, he''s here because of you! Jennifer, you''re such a monster!" Catherine kept shaking Jennifer and her questions made Ivan fell extremely sorry for Jennifer. The woman he loved was barefoot, wearing a patient''s gown and being dragged back and forth with no one there to help her. S he didn''t resist at all. She looked like a puppet. There were tears in Ivan''s eyes and he could understand the desperation and devastation Jennifer''s was feeling then. She must be so helplessly guilty at that moment. In the next second, Pippa''s words caught Ivan''s attention. Pippa said, "She has just had an operation! Ms. Collins, stop shaking her!" An operation? She had an operation? What was it about? Then, Ivan saw that Jennifer walked into the emergency room. So, she cared about him? Ivan didn''t know if he should be happy about this or not. But at this moment, all his heart was with Jennifer. A whileter, he saw that she was stopped by Rowan. Jennifer had broken down and couldn''t calm down at all. "Let go of me! Let me see him. Let go of me! I beg you!" She shouted in a hoarse voice. Then, Ivan heard her desperate wailing. Soon, the news that Ivan needed blood came. The doctor asked everyone outside the emergency room about their blood type, but no one had the same blood type of his, which was RH negative. It was not until Spencer showed up in the surveince video that Jennifer seemed to have seen hope. "Spencer, you are RH negative, right?" Jennifer rushed over to him and grabbed his arm. However, Spencer frowned and said indifferently, "Why did youe here?" She had just had an operation and she should be in bed, having a rest now. Then, he continued, "I never donate blood." I beg you! Please, save Ivan! He was in a serious car ident and he''s in the emergency room now! He''s there because of me and he can''t hold on anymore! There isn''t enough blood! Spencer, I''m begging you!"This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. The woman he loved was crying desperately. Seeing how helpless Jennifer looked, there were tears in Ivan''s eyes and he felt sad. "Is it worth it?" Spencer asked her, "You have just had a miscarriage of his child. It was a life! It''s only fair that he pays for it with his life!" Miscarriage? Jennifer had a miscarriage of his child? So, that was why she was wearing a patient gown? Holding his phone tightly in his hand, Ivan kept taking deep breaths. However, every breath he took hurt. "Spencer, I am begging you! It was me. I was being careless that I lost the baby... Please, save him!" "Is he worth it?" Spencer still looked indifferent, "Is he worth it for you to beg me?" "He is!" She answered with no hesitation. Her face had been covered with tears and it was obvious that she was heartbroken. "I''m begging you, Spencer! I''m begging you, save him!" Grabbing Spencer''s hand, Jennifer pleaded. Finally, tears fell down from Ivan''s eyes and dropped onto his phone screen. He felt heartbroken seeing this. "Fine! But I have a condition." Spencer finally agreed. "Okay! I will promise you anything! Even if it''s my life!" Jennifer''s words hurt Ivan again. Then, he heard. Spencer''s shameless words. "I want you to be my girlfriend and stop seeing him for the rest of your life. You can think about it carefully before you make the decision." Then he heard Spencer say to Aubree, "Taking things away from Ivan is my life motto. I want everything he loves." That shameless bastard! Ivan clenched his fists and his eyes med with rage. How he wished he could''ve gotten up and rushed out at that moment! If he could, he would never let Spencer do this! Chapter 312 Like A Knight Chapter 312 Like A Knight "What should we do? We''ve got no blood supply! Can we find a RH negative donor? Dr. Watson!" another doctor rushed out in anxiety. "Call the nearby hospitals! Quick!" "I did! They don''t have it either!" "I promise you!" finally, Jennifer said. "I''ll be your girlfriend. I promise!" Ivan''s tears fell and he couldn''t help sobbing anymore. He turned off the video and clenched his phone. This was why exactly she left... But someone edited the video and only showed him a part of it. How sinister! Ivan was determined now. He stood up, walked to his Lamborghini, got into the driver''s seat and started the car. Marry walked out of the house. She was left no time to ask where he was going before the car was driven away at a fast speed. Ivan felt indignant and angry. Staring at the road ahead, his eyes were sharp. He drove towards seaside vi. He wanted to see Jennifer! He had to see her! And apologize to her! This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. He would get her back! At this moment, outside seaside vi. As soon as Spencer left, Jennifer was surrounded by reporters and could hardly move. "Ms. Brooks, is it true that you and Mr. Marsh have divorced?" "Why did you take the family photos?" "Why are you living with Spencer? What is the rtionship between the two of you?" "Will you interfere with the wedding of Ms. Collins and Mr. Marsh''s next month?" "Ms. Brooks, can you tell us where the three of you are now?" "Have you gotten back together with Mr. Marsh?" The reporters kept asking questions and it seemed that they wouldn''t let her go if she didn''t answer them. There were all microphones in front of Jennifer and it was so crowded a reporter almost stepped on her foot. Tammy stood outside the crowd and couldn''t get in at all, she was anxious. "Ms. Brooks has low blood sugar. Stop surrounding her!" The lights were shing and the cameras were shooting. Jennifer was agitated but didn''t want to say a word. "Are you feeling guilty, Ms. Brooks?" "Are these questions hard to answer? Who are you protecting?" "Why are you living here? What''s with you and Spencer?" The Lamborghini was parked not far away, Ivan got out of the car quickly and walked over with a long face. He gave an intimidating aura. Seeing Jennifer besieged, he grabbed the reporters'' shoulders and pushed them away one by one. "Ah!" "Who the hell are you!" Several reporters were thrown to the ground. Jennifer was grabbed by her wrist and held into his arms. Ivan covered her with his suit. Then, he took her out of the crowd. Jennifer looked up, but couldn''t see his face because of the suit on her. But she could tell who he was from the smell on him, and from the sense of security she felt when she was with him. "Mr. Marsh, will you and Ms. Collins'' wedding be held as scheduled?" "Mr. Marsh, have you gotten back together with Ms. Collins?" Ivan ignored them, opened the door of the passenger seat for Jennifer. "Get in," he said in a gentle voice, helping her into the car. Closing the door, he got in the driver''s seat quickly. "Fasten your seat belt." Then, he stared coldly at the reporters who were shooting. Jennifer fastened her seat belt in a fluster, the car was started and Ivan drove away. Jennifer turned to look at him and couldn''t believe he was here. Chapter 313 Apology Chapter 313 Apology Thinking of the fact that Ivan left in the hospital without saying anything, Jennifer had thought that he would never want to see her again. He was angry, but she didn''t know why. Ivan fixed his eyes on the front without saying anything, he drove at a very fast speed. Looking at him holding the steering wheel tightly in his hands, Jennifer asked, "Where are you taking me?" Ivan did not answer. He stepped on the gas and elerated the speed. Holding the seat belt, Jennifer was nervous. There was tension in the car. Ivan had a lot on his mind. How he wanted to elope with her! He could take her anywhere. It was not until Ivan parked the car on the beach that Jennifer was finally relieved. Somehow, she dared not look into his eyes, so she hadn''t turned her head. With his deep eyes, Ivan turned to look at her, held her cheeks and kissed her. Jennifer was startled and opened her eyes wide. Ivan kissed her passionately with his hands holding her face. She couldn''t struggle out of his embrace at all. She could smell him and her mind went nk. This was surreal. Was she in a dream? This must be a dream. She didn''t resist. Her lips were so soft that Ivan became obsessed with them, he couldn''t help but kiss her more passionately. As their bodies were getting hotter and hotter, Jennifer couldn''t help feeling a bit nervous. After the kiss, she blushed. Ivan held her into his arms, "I''m sorry." Jennifer''s heart suddenly skipped a beat. Was he apologizing? Feeling that her body was stiff, he quickly let go of her. She must be scared by him. Holding her shoulders, Ivan fixed his tearful eyes on her belly and felt incredibly sad. His hands slid down andnded on her belly. Seeing his fallen tears, Jennifer could see that he felt apologetic and sad. "It was my fault. I failed to protect our baby," he said with sobs in regret, "I''m sorry." Jennifer was shocked. "How did you know?" She frowned and thought of something. "Have you remembered everything? Have you gotten back your memory?" That was not right, even if he had remembered everything, he shouldn''t have known that she had been pregnant. Only Spencer knew about it. Holding her hands, Ivan said in a hoarse and low voice, "I''ve checked the surveince video." "What surveince video?" Jennifer didn''t understand. Ivan looked up and the two''s eyes met. He told her, "In the hospital in New York, outside the emergency room." Jennifer didn''t quite follow him. Why did he check the surveince video? "They had shown me a video in which I saw everyone standing outside while you left with Spencer. I had been hating you because of it." Jennifer looked at him and listened to his words, rting to him. It seemed she had understood why he was suddenly so distant to her in the hospital. "Butter, I saw the full video and knew why you left with him," Ivan felt stuffy in his chest and said sadly. "In order to save my life, you..." "Stop talking," Jennifer interrupted him and try to keep herself together. So, he didn''t remember her; he had just seen the surveince video. It wouldn''t change the fact that he was getting married. Jennifer''s mind was very clear at this moment. Meanwhile, Catherine''s car was parked in the yard of the Kelsington Bay. After getting off the car, she quickly walked toward the living room. Although her cheeks were still a bit swollen and the hearing of her right ear was worse than that of her left one and she was in anxiety, she had put on some make up and put her hair on her back so that people wouldn''t see the bruises on her face. "Aubree!" This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. After walking into the house and seeing Aubree, Catherine addressed her by her first name. Aubree stood up from the sofa. "Catherine?" She was surprised, why was Catherine here? Catherine walked to her, then bent her knees and knelt down. "Aubree, I beg you, move up the wedding to an earlier date!" Chapter 314 Move Up the Wedding to An Earlier Date Chapter 314 Move Up the Wedding to An Earlier Date Standing near, Pippa stopped with a te of fruits in her hands and disdainfully stared at Catherine, who was kneeling down on the ground. Why was she so annoying? This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. She couldn''t wait any longer? "Aubree, I''m begging you!" Catherine looked up, her hair slipping to the sides, revealing her swollen cheek. "What happened to your face?" Aubree was shocked, bent over and wanted to look at it carefully. Catherine widened her eyes and covered her face with her hands in a fluster. "There was a small ident." She was having a breakdown and she couldn''t keep herself together anymore. "Aubree, just hold wedding earlier. I can''t wait anymore!" When it came to Ivan and Jennifer, she couldn''t calm down at all and would turn into a lunatic. Moreover, she couldn''t control it. Even Catherine hated herself like this. Aubree helped her up. "Why hold wedding earlier? What happened? Tell me." "I saw with my own eyes that Jennifer was seducing Ivan." Catherine stood up with hatred in her eyes. "She forced Ivan and the kids into taking family photos with her. It has been on the news." Aubree was in shock. She hadn''t checked today''s news yet. When she took out her phone and saw the news, the look on her face changed. It had made headlines. Moreover, theizens werementing ill words that she couldn''t even read them. Catherine used. "You don''t know, Aubree. she passed out in Ivan''s arms deliberately and forced Ivan to send her to the hospital. She woke up as soon as they arrived and she humiliated me outside the ward like a shrew! She had plotted to let Ivan p me in the face!" "Really?" Aubree was pissed off. However, Pippa didn''t believe it at all. She thought Aubree trusted Catherine was because she didn''t like Jennifer and she was in favor of Catherine. She had lost her judgment. How could she just listen to only one side of the story? There must be a reason that Jennifer humiliated Catherine. She walked over, put the te of fruit down the table with a loud sound and greeted Catherine. "Ms. Collins." Catherine was in no mood to talk to her. She didn''t even look at Pippa. She held Aubree''s hand, "Aubree, can we just hold wedding in advance? Anyway, it''s going to happen. I don''t want anything to ruin the wedding. Jennifer is such a scheming woman!" "Okay!" Aubree didn''t want Jennifer to ruin the wedding as well and she hated her more. "I will find another lucky date." Pippa was stunned upon hearing this. "It''ll be held in a week," Aubree said, "If Jennifer keeps seducing Ivan after your marriage, she would be disgraced by herself." Since Aubree had agreed, Catherine breathed a sigh of relief and felt much better. Pippa red at Catherine and scolded in her heart, "Did she even know who should feel disgraced?" On the beach. The sea breeze came in through the window and blew past their ears. They could see the sun, the beach, the trees and the ships on the sea. In the Lamborghini, Ivan sat in the driver''s seat while Jennifer sat in the passenger seat. Ivan didn''t regain his memory, he had just seen the surveince video, which had cause him a great shock. "I won''t marry her," he said in a hoarse voice, "Although I don''t remember the past between us anymore, you are special to me. I want to get close to you, to know you again." Hearing his words, Jennifer didn''t know how she should feel. She didn''t know how to answer, so she fell silent. She had promised Aubree and Spencer. "Will you give me a chance?" Ivan asked her, "Don''t go back to him. Stay with me and we can start over." "How are you going to handle everything?" Jennifer looked over at him and asked, "Everyone knows you are getting married with Catherine Collins. They are all waiting to see your wedding!" "I don''t care!" Ivan held her hand tightly and said, "Why did you leave? Did my mom force you to leave me?" "No." Jennifer was still sane, she withdrew her hand from his. "I don''t love you anymore. I am tired and done." She didn''t want to make things worse than it already was. Chapter 315 He Will Handle It Chapter 315 He Will Handle It Seeing the indifferent look on Jennifer''s face, Ivan felt hurt. He didn''t believe in a word she just said. Jennifer turned to look at him and said with nonchnce, "Do you think you own everything in the world? You think you can get everything you want and people have to center their lives around you?" "Don''t you love me?" Ivan stared into her eyes and asked. "I don''t." "Then why did you agree to his condition?" Ivan frowned, "Why did you sacrifice yourself?" Somehow, Jennifer felt a mess. She looked away at the scenery outside. Ivan promised her, "Give me some time and I will clean up the mess. I won''t get you involved." He stared at her like an innocent but stubborn child, "Everyone knows I''m marrying her, but I don''t feel a thing about her and you know that." It seemed like a promise, or an exnation. "I have never kissed her or done anything intimate with her." He had never loved Catherine and he never would. That was how strange things always were. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Even after he had been separated from his true love, he would want her back again after only a nce. "Drive me back to Spencer''s," Jennifer said, feeling a bit tired, "No matter what happens between Spencer and me, I will never get back with you." "Why?" Ivan was somewhat happy, because it meant she hadn''t been in love with Spencer yet. "There is no reason," Jennifer said indifferently, "I''ll avoid meeting with you and I hope you will never Hearing this, Ivan''s heart ached. Was she going to make a clean break with him? He started to reflect on himself. He did fail to handle everything well, but he would correct his mistakes. Although he didn''t want to part with Jennifer, he drove her back to the seaside vi. When he drove here, he drove at a very fast speed. But on the way back to seaside vi, he drove extremely slowly. He wanted more time with her, even in silence. The car stopped. Jennifer unfastened the seat belt and got off. She walked into the house without looking back. Staring at her receding figure, Ivan was a bit at a loss. It was not until she disappeared from his sight that he drove to thepany. In the CEO''s office. Seeing Ivan back, Finnley didn''t know how he should put it. After thinking about it for a long while, he said, "Mr. Marsh, there was a message from your mother." "What did she say?" Ivan said in an indifferent manner, leafing through the documents. Finnley lowered his head. "She said the wedding shall be held earlier. Next Wednesday." Hearing this, Ivan looked calm. "The wedding has been in preparation for half a year. You know who it''s for." Finnley was stunned, but he wasn''t good at lying. "It''s for Ms. Brooks." "I won''t get married unless the bride is her," Ivan said calmly, "Go and call my mom. I won''t clean the mess for her, if she doesn''t care about the humiliation it would do to the Marsh family, she can go on entertaining the press." Finnley was in a dilemma. He wanted him to pass the bad news? Ivan wasn''t even going to talk to Aubree first? At this time, it had gone on trend that Ivan took Jennifer away from the seaside vi. There were pictures of it. A lot of employees were discussing. "Gee, the wedding isn''t going to happen anymore, is it?" "I have a strong hunch that Mr. Marsh won''t marry Ms. Collins." "But Jennifer lives with that actor guy. What is the rtionship between the two of them anyway?" "It''s so messed up." Spencer had also read the news and he was pissed. Ivan went too far this time. He drove fast to the Marsh Group and stopped the car. A whileter, Ivan walked out of thepany building and was walking towards his Lamborghini. Spencer quickly got out of the car, mmed the door and strode towards him. Chapter 316 Fight Chapter 316 Fight Ivan stuffed his hands into his pockets and stopped mid-step, looking down his nose at Spencer. Thetter rushed to him, but a few bodyguards with excellent fighting skills suddenly appeared from nowhere to block his way. "Why did you go to my house, Ivan Marsh? Think the trouble isn''t big enough?" Spence pointed at Ivan. "Who do you think you are to take her away? You have no damn rights." His roar in the corridor attracted the surrounding employees'' attention, and they all looked over. Ivan, exuding indifference, gazed at him intensely with interrogating eyes. "Where were you when she was trapped by the paparazzi?" Spencer couldn''t utter an answer, boiling over with anger. The next second, he raised his fist to throw a punch at Ivan''s bodyguard. The bodyguard reacted quickly and dodged. Spencer became more furious. He entirely concentrated on fighting against the bodyguard, and so did thetter. Ivan gazed at Spencer icily, the scene in the surveince video popped up in his mind. Outside the emergency room, Spencer shamelessly forced Jennie to be his girlfriend. Ivan recalled his expression, ruthless tone, and arrogant words to Aubree. How he wished his bodyguards could teach Spencer a big lesson! Although he didn''t givemands, his bodyguards knew what he wanted. Soon, Spencer was hit several times, which worried the onlookers. "If he''s injured severely, how will he act in ''Love in Violet Gold Bay''?" "My goodness! What''s the rtionship between them? Is this fight for Ms. Brooks?" Spencer was adept at fighting, but he couldn''t win against so many bodyguards simultaneously. Moreover, it was Ivan''s territory. Ivan didn''t have the mood to talk to him, nor did he want to waste his time on Spencer. Therefore, he walked toward his Lamborghini. His driver pulled the rear door for him and bowed politely. "Mr. Marsh, please sit in." While dodging, Spencer fought back against Ivan''s bodyguards. However, he could only watch Ivan get into the car. The car roared away shortly after. Seething with rage, Spencer was distracted. A bodyguard threw a sharp punch at his handsome face. The pain made him flinch. Spencer flew into a rage instantly. Instead of following Ivan to leave, he vented his anger on the bodyguards, using all his strength in every move. In about five minutes, a security guard received Ivan''s call. He walked to the fighting crowd after ending the conversation. "Stop it!" The bodyguards immediately stopped in unison and lined up. Spencer''s face was ck and blue, and he was also injured. He didn''t want to continue fighting beyond his ability, either. Hence, he turned away and sat in his car. When his Volvo pulled up to the seaside vi, Spencer''s eyes were full of hatred. In the house, Tammy watched his car for a long time, but he still hadn''t gotten off. When he finally went into the living room, Tammy panicked. "Mr. Lawrence, what happened? Did you have a fight?" Spencer''s mouth corner was swollen and bleeding. He also looked annoyed. Ignoring her, Spencer stared at the woman standing on the staircase. They locked eyes. Jennifer''s heart performed a somersault. She could tell Spencer was burning with anger. Staring at her coldly, Spencer strode toward the stairs. Then he withdrew his gaze and ignored her. When he approached, Jennifer''s heart gradually tightened, but she kept silent. Spencer bypassed her, heading upstairs. Jennifer could see the bruises on his face. "Spencer!" she turned to follow him. "Who did you fight with?" This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. "Bang!" He mmed his room door, shutting her out. "Spencer?" Jennifer knocked on his door and twisted the doorknob, but he had locked it from the inside. "What happened, Spencer? Who did you fight with?" Suddenly, the door was pulled open. Jennifer was shocked. With a stubborn and icy look, Spencer asked unhappily, "Whom are you worried about?" Jennifer looked into his eyes and answered, "I''m worried about you." "I don''t think so." He furrowed his brows. "You hesitated before you said it." "So you fought with Ivan?" she asked solemnly. "Why?" Spencer could tell she was worried about Ivan, feeling depressed. "Jennifer, the one in a million possibility for you to be my girlfriend is gone, isn''t it?" Chapter 317 Good News Chapter 317 Good News Jennifer was baffled, wondering how to reply to him. "Bang!" Spencer mmed the door shut again, which startled Jennifer. Instead of knocking on it, she stood at the door for a long time. Her heart sank. Behind the door, Spencer was waiting. Jennifer had stopped knocking on his door, but his mind had begun wandering. Was she worried about Ivan Marsh now? What an ungrateful woman! He med Jennifer as she even didn''t ask him about his injury. In fact, Jennifer was worried about Spencer because he was the younger brother of Ivan, who cared about him indeed. Although they got along weirdly, she could tell they both cared about each other. Right then, Tammy came upstairs. Upon hearing her footsteps, Jennifer looked at her. Tammy gently gripped her shoulder and whispered, "Ms. Brooks, why don''t you take a rest? Let me handle this." Tammy could tell Jennifer was worried about Spencer. Jennifer wanted to settle things down more peacefully. The fight could worsen the situation. After losing his memories, Ivan became more short-tempered than before. She was roughly sure that Spencer had a fight against Ivan. After Jennifer left, Tammy knocked on the door. Spencer opened it, a trace of disappointment shing in his eyes. He had thought it was Jennifer again. "Mr. Lawrence, let me put the medicine on your wounds," Tammy said worriedly in an amiable voice. Spencer turned around, and she followed him with a first-aid kit. Without asking why, Tammy put the ointment on his bruises and said, "I can tell Ms. Brooks is worried about you." But she was more worried about Ivan. Spencer didn''t feel delighted at all. He skipped dinner this evening. Instead, he let Tammy bring him some food to his bedroom. Jennifer knew that he didn''t want to see her. She had dinner with Tammy in the dining room downstairs. "How''s he doing?" asked Jennifer. "I put the ice pack and ointment on his wounds. His bruises will fade soon, but he''s in a bad mood." Jennifer felt bothered. She decided not to leave the house in the following days. The paparazzi were keeping an eye on all of them, so she must stay away from trouble. The following early morning. Alfie and Diana picked up a family photo and took it to their kindergarten. "I''m sure we''ll win the first prize," Alfie said confidently. In the car, he pecked on the photo lovingly. "Look! Mommy and Daddy are a perfect match." "s..." Diana cupped her chin while frowning. "Unfortunately, Daddy is going to marry Catherine Collins. Their wedding ising soon. What can we do?" "No matter what, we can''t let them marry," Alfie bit out determinedly, although he hadn''t had an idea yet. "I don''t think Mommy is brave enough," Diana remarked. "It''s all because Daddy has lost his memories." Alfie was like a grownup. "She cannot be sure if Daddy loves her or not. In this case, what can she do with her boldness?" The car headed to the kindergarten. Alfie and Diana discussed their parents'' matter on the way. Although they were too young, they didn''t behave like children, but the parents worried about the two. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. In the seaside vi. After getting up, Jennifer didn''t see Spencer. Tammy said he had left. Seriously, what had he been angry for so long? "How about the bruises on his face?" she asked. "Almost gone." Jennifer had breakfast alone in the dining room, looking calmly. No one could tell what was in her mind, though. The date of her divorce was approaching. She couldn''t help imagining the wedding scene of Ivan and Catherine. Would Catherine move to Emerald Bay? Would the cloakroom be filled with her clothes? Jennifer didn''t think Catherine would treat her children kindly, so she wanted to take the twins away. She worked on a n in which she didn''t want Spencer to be involved. Emerald Bay. Ivan had been sleepless for a whole night. Standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window of his bedroom, he peered out. ¡®Damned memories... What should I do to recall it?'' A minuteter, he picked up his phone and dialed a number. "Get my jet ready. I''m going to New York." Then he changed his clothes and got ready to set off for New York. Suddenly, he received a call from Alfie. "Daddy, our family''s photo has won the highest votes. Our teacher wants you and Mommy to share your experiences of being a happy family," Alfie told him excitedly, "We''re considered the happiest family in the kindergarten because our eyes are filled with love in the photo. Can you share the experiences?" Ivan looked at thending jet calmly and asked, "When do you need me to go there?" "This afternoon. Many parents wille over, and our kindergarten leaders will attend it." "Have you called Mommy yet?" Ivan asked in a low voice. Chapter 318 For Their Son Chapter 318 For Their Son "Not yet, Daddy," Alfie answered sincerely, "You are the first I called. Will youe over?" Ivan was brought back to his senses. "If Mommy goes, I''ll go." "Great!" Alfie was overjoyed as he had the confidence to convince Jennifer. "Wait for my good news, then. I''m calling her now." Then he hung up instantly. Sitting on the sofa, Ivan stared at his phone in a daze. Someone entered the living room. "Morning, Mr. Marsh. The jet is ready. Would you like to depart now?" Ivan loosened his frown and answered in a voice that wasn''t as cold as usual, "Wait for a moment." The man didn''t know what he was waiting for but didn''t urge him. He just stood aside and waited for Ivan''s instruction. In the seaside vi. Meanwhile, Jennifer hadn''t finished breakfast. The table was filled with milk, muffins, pancakes, and oatmeal. Behind her was a vase of fresh lilies, the fragrance of which spread in the air. When she heard her phone ring, she picked it up and checked the caller ID. Instantly, she swiped to answer, "Hello, Alfie?" He asked her for her number yesterday. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been able to call her now. "Good news, Mommy!" her son''s familiar voice sounded out. "What good news?" Jennifer asked calmly. Alfie was always brilliant and naughty. She wondered if it was a stupid thing. "We submitted a family photo to our teacher today and won the first prize as the happiest family in our kindergarten. Our photo was the best among all the pictures." "Have you already arrived at the kindergarten?" Jennifer raised her eyes to check the clock on the wall. "It''s only eight o''clock." "Yes, we have." Alfie asked anxiously, "Shall I start a video call instead?" "The photo won the first prize. So?" Jennifer sipped some milk. "Our photos used to be online. I''m not afraid of thements or discussion from your ssmates and teachers." "No! No onemented on it. All of them envied us. Our teacher wants to invite you and Daddy to share your experiences of having a happy family." Jennifer almost sprayed the milk in her mouth, widening her eyes. "Are you listening, Mommy?" Afraid she would end the call, Alfie emphasized, "I''m not lying. Do you need my teacher to call you in person? Come on..." "I''m listening, sweetheart. It''s really ridiculous. Doesn''t your teacher watch the news? Your father is getting married soon. Why should I share the experiences in your kindergarten?" "Aren''t you upset that Daddy is getting married?" "Alfie..." "Will youe or not?" Alfie changed his wording. "You muste here, Mommy. The opportunity is once in a blue moon. It''ll prove our parents'' love for us. Six years ago, he missed the chance. Will you miss the chance now, Mommy? All our ssmates are looking forward to it." Jennifer refused to ept the moral trial from her son. "Have you called him?" "Not yet," Alfie answered smartly. "If you agree, I''m sure I''ll convince him." Jennifer hesitated, afraid that Ivan would give a negative answer. While she was in silence, Alfie continued, "I''ll take it as a yes. I''ll call him now. He''ll pick you up. Don''t go out this afternoon." Then he ended the call. Jennifer panicked for a second. She was always a good mother who never missed anything in her This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. children''s lives. Whenever they had homework from kindergarten, she tried her best to cooperate. However, she didn''t know what to do this time. Jennifer didn''t call Alfie if Ivan agreed, nor did Ivan call her. She didn''t go out with her phone by her side. One o''clock in the afternoon. Shortly after Jennifer had finished dinner, a Lamborghini was parked outside the seaside vi. A servant entered and reported, "Excuse me, Ms. Brook. Mr. Marsh is here. His car is outside the house." Chapter 319 Making Trouble? Chapter 319 Making Trouble? In fact, Jennifer was prepared after considering it for a while. She had foreseen that Ivan would agree with Alfie. However, she had mixed feelings when she saw the Lamborghini in the yard. After all, her loved man was sitting in the car. She couldn''t keep calm when they met, so she tried her best to repress the fluctuation in her heart. "Tammy, can you call Spencer for me?" Jennifer was considerate. "To help Alfie with his homework, I must go to the kindergarten with Ivan. We''re the children''s parents, which cannot be changed by anyone. I hope he''ll not misunderstand." Jennifer believed that Spencer would feel better if she took the initiative to exin to him. Tammy nodded, watching her leave. Then she picked up her phone. She dialed Spencer''s number and told him what Jennifer had said. Spencer was on the film set. The news made him frown and upset. Jennifer was correct. That was the fact that no one could change. However, Spencer felt reluctant as Ivan and Jennifer would probably tangle with each other in the rest of their life because of the children. Thinking that Ivan looked down on him, sent his bodyguards to beat him up, and left the scene, Spencer had a sudden surge of anger. He had to hire the best makeup artist to help him cover the bruises on his face. "Excuse me, Director, but I have to leave for three hours." Spencer didn''t tell the crew his reason. After putting down the stage prop, he strode away. Georgia, who yed the female protagonist, panicked. "Spencer!" Then she stood in a daze. The director wished Spencer could leave after ying a scene but failed to see him anymore. Outside the seaside vi. Ivan pulled the door of the passenger''s seat open for Jennifer. They exchanged a short nce before Jennifer bent over to sit in. Ivan closed the door for her. He returned to the driver''s seat, fastened his seat belt, and started the engine. The car was pulled away steadily, just like how he felt. He had nned to return to New York for his lost memories earlier. He wanted to check on the scene where the car ident had happened and the ces where he and she used to wander and take photos. However, their son''s phone call made them reencounter. "Why did you fight with Spencer?" she asked softly, but it hammered his heart heavily. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Spencer? Listen to her tone. They had be so intimate now?'' Ivan was upset, stepping on the gas. The car elerated, which shocked Jennifer. "What are you doing?" She gazed at his gloomy side face. "Safetyes first!" "We can die together," Ivan chuckled, "I''ve died once already, anyway." Jennifer was in wordless anger. She withdrew her gaze, peering out of the window. However, she believed that he was a good driver. The topic of his fight with Spencer ended abruptly. Since he was unwilling to answer, she wouldn''t insist on asking. Meanwhile, Catherine received a call from Spencer. She was half-lying against the bedhead in the ward while listening to his voice. She snapped in disbelief, "Why are they so brave? They shot the family photo yesterday, and now they are going to kindergarten together. Wish to appear on the headlines again, huh?" "Where are you? I''ll pick you up." Spencer boiled with rage. "Let''s watch the fun, shall we?" "I..." Catherine felt embarrassed as her cheeks were still swollen. "I need another half an hour. I''m during a checkup in a hospital." She couldn''t wait to go there indeed. "I''ll go pick you up." Spencer ended the call. Catherine was sitting in a daze for a few seconds. Instantly, she said, "Linda, get me a dress and help me put on makeup. Hurry!" Linda did as told while bitching about, "Why is Mr. Marsh going to the kindergarten with Jennifer Brooks? Have they decided to attend all such asions together in the future?" Her words riled Catherine up. "I''ll never let them be together. Ivan must marry me. Our wedding will be held next Wednesday. He won''t escape." Catherine''s eyes glimmered with stubbornness. "I don''t mind who has won his heart as long as he''s with me, and I can see him right after getting up every morning." Chapter 320 Kiss in the Basement Parking Lot Chapter 320 Kiss in the Basement Parking Lot Linda felt that Catherine became an utterly different woman when regarding her love. Is love really poisonous? Can it swallow a person''s soul? Catherine was independent, outstanding, ambitious, and brilliant, an idol of countless women. However, she was bothered by her love, which made Linda feel that she was no longer the woman she used to be. Bright Star Kindergarten. Several buildings with a modern architectural style sparkled under the sunlight. The Lamborghini entered the VIP passage and quietly parked in the basement parking lot. Instead of unbuckling her seat belt, Jennifer sat on the passenger''s seat in silence under the dim light. Ivan turned to stare at her, whose familiar face made him feel peaceful and calm. Jennifer''s skin was perfect and shiny white as she seldom put on makeup. "Don''t beat him," Jennifer muttered when feeling his gaze, "When your memories return, you''ll regret it." Her words furrowed Ivan''s brows slightly. His gaze on her face became cold and solemn. She turned to look into his eyes. "You care about him a lot. What you have between you two is unique, and it''s difficult for you to imagine it now." Their gazes met. Jennifer added, "When I first met him, we were dating in an amusement park. Catherine called you and told you something had happened to him." Ivan didn''t have any impression about it, so he was all his ears. "You instantly took me to the police station. I had never seen you so worried for another person. You two dislike each other, and yet care about each other too." The more Ivan listened to her, the more upset he became. He didn''t have the mood to talk about Spencer. Hence, he parted his lips. "If you want me to show mercy to him, you can shut up now." Jennifer could tell how much he detested Spencer. She was annoyed, wondering if he didn''t listen to her at all. She unbuckled the seat belt and was about to get off the car. However, Ivan seized her wrist and dragged her back to face him. The next second, he pressed the back of her head and captured her tender lips. Jennifer''s eyes widened instantly. Ivan couldn''t help but kiss her. Then he deepened it, savoring her taste. Jennifer struggled by instinct as she was frightened. They were in the basement parking lot, and others could easily see them. She panicked as she refused to appear in the headlines again. However, the more she struggled, the more excited he became. Ivan locked her up in his arms, squeezing her. He was enveloped by her scent, which made him obsessed and calmed him down at the same time. Jennifer struggled hard, hitting him repeatedly. "Hmm... Hmm..." When he finally pulled away and let her go, she exhaled and escaped from the car. Ivan immediately got off the car, curling his lips into a satisfying smile. Suddenly, all the lights in the basement parking lot were switched on. Meanwhile, Ivan propped his arms on her shoulder. They appeared like a loving couple in others'' sight. A group of teachers and the headmaster weed them with a banner in front. They lined up with joyful smiles. Then they apuded. Jennifer realized that they had just witnessed their kiss in the car. Her heart skipped a beat. She felt embarrassed and baffled. Ivan squeezed her to his side, looking gentle. "Wee, Mr. Marsh and Ms. Brooks. Congrattions! You''ve won the most loving family in our kindergarten. We look forward to you sharing your secrets of keeping a happy family." Another apuse sounded. Ivan beamed at them, and Jennifer cast down her eyes. Alfie said they had won the first prize because of the love in their eyes, but she wondered if it was because she and Ivan were good-looking instead. Anyway, their family''s photo got the first ce among several hundred photos. "Mr. Marsh, Ms. Brooks, this way, please." All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Ivan strode forward while holding her. Feeling like acting awkwardly, Jennifer had to wear a smile as she couldn''t disgrace their children. Chapter 321 Marriage Proposal for the Second Time Chapter 321 Marriage Proposal for the Second Time The kindergarten''s yground was massive and had been decorated with holiday ornaments. Countless colorful pinwheels spun in the breeze. Crystal bubbles floated in the air, sparkling under the sunlight. The sky was blue with cotton-like clouds. "Daddy! Mommy!" Alfie and Diana ran toward them, looking overjoyed. Alfie held Ivan''s empty hand, and Diana had Jennifer''s, so their parents were still clinging together. There were several red arches on the yground, such as Wisdom Door, Intelligence Door, and Happiness Door. The benches along the wide aisle were fully packed with the students'' parents. They were all waiting to hear the experience sharing. In fact, they were confused. "Isn''t Mr. Marsh going to marry Catherine Collins soon? Are they acting here for the children''s sake?" "If so, they are indeed good at acting. The two even don''t look awkward when walking so intimately. Who can tell they''re going to divorce soon?" "They are a perfect match, though." "Their children are going to elementary school soon. Why will they divorce?" "Mr. Marsh is indeed handsome. He looks even cuter than on TV." "I agree. He''s gorgeous." Under the parents'' envious gazes, Ivan, Jennifer, and their twins passed through the arches and walked onto the flower-surrounded stage in the center. Another apuse sounded. As the headmaster gave a kick-off speech, the scene quieted down. Instead of speaking many cliches, he had a simple opening. After ncing at the family of four next to him, he said, "We elected the family photo of Alfie and Diana to be the first prize out of several hundred photos. Our children saw things clearly, and 90% of them voted for this photo. Let''s congratte them." The scene was filled with thunderous apuse. Jennifer could feel all the gazes on her. "Now, let''s wee Alfie''s and Diana''s parents to share with us how they got along with the children and how they run a happy family." Then the headmaster passed the microphone to Ivan. To everyone''s expectation, Ivan took over the microphone. He stood upright under the sun, born a man of status. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. "Firstly, I must apologize to my wife," he said mellowly in a maic voice, looking down at Jennifer next to him. Jennifer''s heart tightened slightly. She looked at him tensely, afraid he would do something surprising. "She raised our children and educated them so well. She''s the great woman behind me and has suffered a lot of grievances." Ivan tossed the hair hanging down in front of her cheek lovingly. "I''m sorry, Jennifer. From now on, I''ll be a good father and qualified husband." Jennifer gaped at him, wondering what he was talking about. The next second, Ivan lifted his mouth corner and looked at the audience. "The secret of our happy family is never dying on resolve your conflicts till the next day. No matter how influential the husband is, he must know how topromise with his wife." Then he added, "In my opinion, if there are any conflicts between a couple, the best solution is having sex." The audience apuded, especially the husbands. All the wives blushed, feeling delighted. Jennifer gazed at him calmly, wondering if he had been possessed as he was talking wantonly. She believed Ivan wanted to appear on the headline and drag her into the mere with him. Right then, Spencer and Catherine arrived, standing behind all the parents. They gasped for breath, sweat oozing on their foreheads. As soon as they entered the scene, they saw the family of four standing on the stage. They watched Ivan hold Jennifer while speaking. When he looked at her, his eyes became affectionate. Surprisingly, Ivan knelt to Jennifer on one knee, which raised a mighty uproar on the scene. "Jennifer, this is my second time proposing to you for marriage," said Ivan, "I didn''t get well-prepared, nor did I prepare a ring. However, I have a heart eager to ask you to marry me." Chapter 322 Catherine Was Pissed off Chapter 322 Catherine Was Pissed off Under the bright sun, Jennifer looked at him in a daze. She couldn''t return to her senses for a while. Ivan stared at her intensely and sincerely. Jennifer wondered if it was her dream, as the scene made her feel unreal. She doubted if she had an illusion while staring at his handsome face that was sparkling under the sun. They locked eyes, ignoring everything around them. Ivan''s eyes were fully upied by her, and she was attracted by himpletely. Catherine gaped at the scene on the stage in disbelief. She staggered backward, and Spencer helped her up. She seemed to have no strength, her legs weakening. She couldn''t believe what she had seen. Ivan proposed to Jennifer Brooks in kindergarten. Had his memory recovered?'' Spencer was also shocked, wondering what Ivan was doing. All the parents were discussing. Ivan continued, "I haven''t divorced Jennie yet, nor have we held our wedding ceremony." "I know you must be confused." He nced at the audience. "I''ve been preparing for a grand wedding for several months. It''s for Jennie." "My gosh!" "Mr. Marsh, you mean... you''re not going to marry Catherine Collins?" a parent asked boldly in curiosity, whose question also bothered others. All people on the scene looked at Ivan, holding their breath, all their ears. Instantly, the scene was nketed by silence. Catherine''s heart sank. She gazed at Ivan, who was kneeling on the stage, without blinking. Ivan wasn''t annoyed. Instead, he answered calmly, "You might not understand theplicated situations in the influential families. Has any of you heard I dere I love her?" His words were like sharp daggers, stabbing harshly into Catherine''s heart. She gaped at Ivan and couldn''t believe he had said such mean words in public. Another parent asked, "Will you marry Catherine Collins?" "No, I won''t," Ivan answered without hesitating. Still kneeling, he held Jennifer''s hand while holding the microphone. He emphasized, "I will never marry Catherine Collins." Catherine gritted her teeth, tears welling up in her eyes. Jennifer wore a light-blue dress today. Staring at Ivan on the stage, she still doubted if she was dreaming. Her heart was softened, and she wished she would never wake up if it was a dream... However, she knew that Ivan would never belong to her as soon as they left the stage. They came to the kindergarten to publicly disy affection for their children''s sake. Ivan added in a mellow voice, "If a man cannot even make his own decision on whom to marry, what will be the meaning of his life?" Catherine couldn''t stand there and listen anymore. In tears, she flinched and sat back in Spencer''s car. Sitting on the passenger''s seat, she couldn''t help shedding tears. Her heart tightened fiercely as if it was cracking in silence. Spencer followed her to the car, looking at her. Suddenly, he felt sorry for Catherine. When Spencer was little, Ivan was super busy, and Catherine always helped Spencer whenever he was in trouble. She also kept trying to make him reconcile with Ivan. She helped Ivan in every aspect, not just at work. Spencer could tell she had given out a lot in her rtionship with Ivan. However, she was hurt the most. Last time, Spencer even pped her for Jennifer. Recalling it, he felt apologetic. Spencer pulled out a tissue for her in silence. Catherine was sitting against the backseat like a puppet, tears streaming down her cheeks. She was This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. overwhelmed by the indescribable sorrow. Frowning, Spencer heaved a sigh and drove away. All the parents put Ivan''s action on live broadcast earlier, which Ivan had expected earlier. The videos were spread wildly online, raising an uproar among theizens. Over 80% ofizens supported them being together as they had two children already. Another 20% showed sympathy for Catherine, feeling it was unfair to her. In Kelsington Bay, Aubree watched the news. Covering her chest, she sat on the sofa with difficulty. The pain spread all over her body. "Madam Aubree, what''s wrong?" Pippa happened to see it. She hurriedly put down the tray, rushed over, and helped her up. "Madam Aubree, are you feeling unwell?" Aubree''s phone dropped to the ground, and Pippa darted on it and saw the scene. When she checked on Aubree again, thetter had fallen to the sofa in pain, gasping for breath. Pippa calmly grabbed thendline phone and dialed the emergency number. Chapter 323 Lets Confront It Together Chapter 323 Let''s Confront It Together Meanwhile, the parents were still watching Ivan and Jennifer. Under their expectant gazes, Jennifer couldn''t give him a negative answer. "Jennie, will you marry me?" Ivan asked sincerely, staring at her. Jennifer answered in a dreamy voice, "Yes." As soon as her answer fell from her lips, there was thunderous apuse from the audience. Jennifer nced at them and was brought back to her senses. She kept reminding her that it was just an event in the kindergarten for their children, which wasn''t real. Ivan stood up, hugging her gently. "Thank you, Jennie." Then he exchanged a few words with Alfie and Diana. The children waved at them goodbye. Ivan squeezed her to his side and quickly took her out of the kindergarten. "Are we leaving like this?" Jennifer asked, still in a daze. "Or what?" Ivan chuckled gently, "Do you want to go through the wedding ceremony too?" She blushed, pressing her lips in silence. Ivan''s phone rang. Ivan pulled it out, checked the caller ID, and hung it up. Soon, it rang again. He ignored it. In the basement parking lot, he pulled the passenger''s door open for her gentlemanly. "Get in." They heard his phone''s ringtone again. "Your phone is ringing," Jennifer reminded him. Ivan pulled his phone out, checked the caller ID, and hung it up again. When he started the engine, his phone rang again. Seemingly there was something urgent. He checked the phone records. Kelsington Bay had called him a dozen times, but he didn''t answer. "Why don''t you answer it?" Jennifer asked. "Not in the mood." The Lamborghini was driven out of the parking lot and left the kindergarten. He said, "Jennifer, I meant what I said. You said yes to my proposal, so you must distance yourself from Spencer." Jennifer didn''t answer. Five minutester, Ivan''s phone rang again. "Go ahead and answer it." She looked at him. "They kept calling you. There must be something urgent." Ivan thought his mother must have seen the news online, so she called him to ask what had happened. He didn''t think it was necessary to exin, so he ignored the calls. "I was serious on the stage." While driving, he darted at her. "It''s not acting." Casting down her eyes, Jennifer yed with her fingers. "What do you n to deal with the matter, then?" "Nothing," he answered, "Let''s confront it together. It''s our own lives. We can do whatever we want." His words made her feel secure. He hadn''t recalled anything before, but he seemed to decide to marry her. They heard the ringing tone of his phone again. "Too noisy. Answer it," Jennifer bit out, feeling irritated. "I''ll turn it off." Ivan pulled the phone out. When he checked the caller ID, he saw Jordan''s name. In a hurry, he swiped to answer. Jordan reported, "Hello, Mr. Marsh. Madam Aubree didn''t feel well suddenly and was sent to the hospital. Her life is in danger." Ivan ended the call, his heart tightening. Jennifer could tell his abnormality. "What''s wrong?" Ivan realized that her intuition was correct. He asked gently, "Where are you going next?" "Where are you going?" Jennifer''s hunch told her that something was wrong. "My mother is under rescue in the hospital. Jordan called me just now." Jennifer believed it must be urgent. She said, "Drop me off here. I can go home myself." In that case, he could save time for the hospital. "Won''t you go with me?" Ivan felt depressed. "You said you would marry me. We have children. Aren''t you going with me?" Jennifer was baffled by his logic. "I can''t just drop you off somewhere at random. I''ll be worried." Ivan kept driving. "I''m afraid I don''t have enough time to send you back. After all, my mother is lying in the emergency room." The emergency room? Jennifer was worried. "I''ll go with you, then." Gripping the steering wheel, Ivan held her hand with the other one. "All right." He felt at ease and secure at this moment. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Jennifer stared at his side face, wondering if she was still dreaming. The hospital. Aubree was in an emergency. Pippa and several bodyguards were waiting outside the emergency room. They called Ivan earlier but failed to reach him. They all panicked, wondering what to do. When the elevator door opened, Ivan and Jennifer appeared in their sight, hand-in-hand. Chapter 324 Unreasonable Chapter 324 Unreasonable Pippa wondered if it was her illusion, gaping at them. Ivan refused to answer the calls earlier. It turned out he was with Jennifer. "What happened to her?" Ivan paused his pace, looking at Pippa. "What was wrong? Why was she sent to the emergency room?" He didn''t look worried but as calm as during a business negotiation. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Jennifer stared at his side face but failed to figure out what was in his mind. However, Ivan didn''t let go of her hands, gripping her determinedly. Pippa returned to her senses and bowed at them respectfully. "Good day, Mr. Marsh, Ms. Brooks. Madam Aubree... saw the live broadcast of you in the kindergarten. Then she copsed onto the sofa while covering her chest..." So, she was pissed off? The thought made Jennifer embarrassed with an awkward look. She felt sorry. Ivan stared at Pippa intensely, his brain working rationally. "Ms. Brooks, you are a doctor. Could you go in to check on Madam Aubree as well?" Pippa panicked, trying to grasp every opportunity. Right then, the door of the emergency room was opened. A doctor walked out. Ivan walked to him with Jennifer. Before Ivan spoke, the doctor bowed at him and said politely, "Mr. Marsh, Madam Aubree was in an emergency. We''ve tried our best but cannot guarantee anything." Jennifer pulled her hand from Ivan''s palm, walking into the emergency room without hesitation. Ivan stared at her back, something shing through his eyes. The doctor wanted to stop Jennifer, but Pippa pulled him. "Please let her enter. Probably she can help. She''s also a doctor. Please trust her." The doctor pulled her hands away hurriedly, following Jennifer to enter the emergency room. Ivan watched the scene with his hands stuffed in his trousers pockets, looking careless. Jennifer entered out of kindness, her heart tightening. She knew how much Ivan cared about his mother and the family''s affection. The doctor caught up with her. Before stopping her, Jennifer had already stood in front of the operation table. She frowned as she didn''t see any other doctor here. Only Aubree was lying on the operation table alone, but she looked ruby in anger instead of weak or pale. Seeing Jennifer, she was taken aback. Then she sat up, her eyes going cold. "Madam Aubree..." The doctor stopped mid-step. "Sorry for that." Aubree flicked her hand at him. "It''s alright. Watch the door. Don''t let them enter." "Yes, Madam Aubree." The doctor left. Jennifer roughly figured out what was going on. ¡®She''s pretending, isn''t she? Her behavior doesn''t match her age at all.'' "If my son won''t marry Catherine for one day, I''ll refuse to take medicine one day." Aubree gazed at Jennifer icily. "Nothing will change my mind. You promised to leave here but went back on your word." "Is it because you really like Catherine, or because you just hate me?" Jennifer looked into her eyes and asked calmly, "Or is it only because of your desire to control everything? You don''t care how Ivan feels at all. You treat his marriage like a game." "All mothers in this world want the best for their children." Aubree''s eyes were full of disdain and detest. "The better he treats you, the more I believe you''ll ruin him." Jennifer couldn''t understand as Aubree was way too extreme. "There are many examples in history. I must be alert," Aubree continued bluntly, "He even risked his life for you. You''ll definitely ruin him." Jennifer thought she was hopeless. "I have heart disease," Aubree added, "Although I don''t need to be rescued, my situation will worsen as long as I don''t take medicine. If you are sensible, you should know what to do." "I won''t let your wishe true, Jennifer Brooks." The longer she stared at Jennifer, the more disgusted she felt. Jennifer looked like the person that she hated the most. Jennifer looked at her coldly. "You are just an unreasonable lunatic." Aubree was shocked upon hearing her words. Chapter 325 Stop Fighting! Chapter 325 Stop Fighting! She gaped at Jennifer in anger. "Get out of here! I don''t want to see you again. You are so rude." Jennifer believed Aubree had some mental problem as she tried hard to cure Aubree''s scars, but the mad woman was always hostile to her. Without the mood to talk to Aubree any longer, Jennifer turned away. However, she didn''t promise that she would leave Ivan. Aubree felt uneasy, wondering if she would leave or not. When Jennifer arrived at the door of the emergency room, the bribed doctor looked at her weirdly. She stopped in front of him and said in an even tone, "A doctor is supposed to be kind-hearted. You don''t deserve to be a doctor. If you have the time to cooperate with her to make trouble, why can''t you use this time to rescue more patients?" She opened the door and saw Ivan sitting on a bench. His palms were sped together against his forehead, and he looked anxious. Hearing the sound, he turned around and saw Jennifer. Their gazes met. Jennifer could tell how worried and panicked he was. "Why are you out, Ms. Brooks?" Pippa asked in confusion and anxiety. "How''s Madam Aubree doing? Is it severe? Can''t you save her?" Jennifer looked at her and wished to tell her that Aubree was an excellent actress, but she kept silent. She strode to Ivan, squatted down, and gripped his hand. Looking into his eyes, she felt sorry for him. "How''s my mom doing?" Ivan gripped her hands back, holding them like holding treasures. She answered gently with a sincere look, "I''m a pharmacist, not a doctor." Pippa wondered if it meant she couldn''t do anything to rescue Aubree. Jennifer added, "I gotta go home." She pulled her hands from Ivan''s and stood up. "Let me give you a ride." He stood up. Pippa gaped again. Aubree was still in the emergency room, but Ivan seemed to leave now. She wondered what to do if the patient family needed to sign some documentster. "No, thanks," Jennifer stopped him, "Please stay here with your mother. She''ll look for you." Right then, they heard footsteps in the corridor. Spencer and Catherine arrived in a hurry. Instead of worrying about Aubree, Spencer cared only about Jennifer. Seeing Ivan and Jennifer standing face-to-face intimately outside the emergency room, Spencer seethed with rage. He strode up to prop his arm on Jennifer''s shoulder, dragged her into his arms, and dered that he was Jennifer''s boyfriend to Ivan aggressively. Ivan raised his fist and threw a punch at him immediately. He acted so fast that Spencer failed to dodge. Jennifer was almost knocked over. Ivan grabbed Jennifer''s arm, pulled her into his arms, and wrapped his hand around her waist. Suddenly, Jennifer noticed that Spencer''s nose was bleeding. "Spencer!" Catherine rushed to hand him a tissue. Spencer pushed her hand away, gazing at Ivan wildly in hatred. He fought back. Ivan also boiled with rage. After gently pushing Jennifer away, he started fighting with Spencer. Therefore, the two men were in a fight outside the emergency room. Neither wanted to admit being defeated. They both were trained and angry, so they fought each other in hatred. The atmosphere was filled with pressure and tension. Jennifer only watched them calmly and coldly. With a yful look, Spencer gazed at Ivan arrogantly in a provocation. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Ivan stared at him harshly. He had longed to teach Spencer a lesson for a while. "Stop fighting!" Catherine tried to convince them anxiously and part them. "Spencer, Ivan, stop fighting! We''re in a hospital now!" Chapter 326 Chapter 326 "Isn''t it good?" Spencer snorted, "If he''s injured or dead, we don''t need to call the emergency call." "Stop it!" Catherine snapped, but neither man listened. If she approached closer, they even beat her together. After almost being hit several times, she had to stay away from them. "Spencer!" Seeing Spencer get hurt, she was anxious. "Ivan!" She saw Ivan get injured, her heart in her mouth. Jennifer watched the scene indifferently as if those two men were strangers and doing something irrelevant to her. Catherine looked at her. Anxiously, she tugged Jennifer''s arm. "Why don''t you stop them? Why? Are you heartless? Don''t you care about them?" Jennifer pulled her hands away coldly, walking toward the elevator. Catherine was taken aback and grabbed her to stop. "Jennifer Brooks, you''re such a devil!" Jennifer had to stop. Catherine questioned, "You want to see them get hurt because of you. Then you''ll have a sense of fulfillment, won''t you?" Jennifer shook off her hands again and retorted icily, "You are the demon. You insisted on marrying a man who doesn''t love you." With those words, she strode towards the two fighting men. Anger mes surged in Catherine''s heart, her chest heaving up and down. She had an urge to p Jennifer. Thetter tore the two men apart, standing in between, looking exhausted. The two men''s chests heaved up and down in fury while they stared daggers at each other. "Childish!" Jennifer remarked. Then she turned away without looking back. Spencer followed her. When Ivan was about to follow them, the door of the emergency room was open. The doctor walked out and called, "Excuse me, Mr. Marsh." Ivan had to stop mid-step, watching Jennifer and Spencer walk into the elevator one after another. "Are you alright?" Catherine walked to him, looking at him worriedly. Utterly ignoring her, Ivan walked to the emergency room and stood before the doctor. "Mr. Marsh, Madam Aubree refused to ept any treatment," said the doctor solemnly, "Although she''s not in danger now, she needs medicine to cure her heart disease." "Why did she refuse?" Ivan asked carelessly, still bothered by the scene where Spencer followed Jennifer to leave. He wondered if Spencer would hold her hand or her shoulder. "She..." The doctor''s mouth opened as he was evidently going to say something. But then his eyes shed, and her mouth snapped shut. Soon, two nursing workers pushed the bed out. Two minutester. In a broad, brightly lit VIP ward. Aubree requested only Ivan to stay and others to wait outside. She wanted a private talk with him. Ivan looked down at her, looking solemnly. "Marry Catherine. Then I''ll take the medicine," said Aubree, "Or you can watch me die here." Ivan had studied the details of her heart disease. If she stopped taking medicine, she would be in danger at any time. Staring at his stubborn mother on the bed, he replied with darkened eyes, "Whatever." Then he turned away. "Bang!" When the door of the ward was shut, Aubree''s heart trembled violently. Aubree wondered if she had misheard. How dare he! He even ignored his mother''s life for that woman? Aubree felt that the situation had worsened after he had lost his memories. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Pippa entered shortly after. "Madam Aubree, Mr. Marsh has..." She was too anxious, wondering if they had a fight. "Has he gone?" Aubree asked uneasily. "He walked into the elevator." Pippa could tell that Ivan was in a bad mood from his expression. She guessed that he wouldn''te back to the ward. Chapter 327 Chapter 327 From Pippa''s expression, Aubree could tell that her son had really gone. In disappointment, she muttered, "Ivan has changed. He has be a different man after losing his memories. He only cares about Jennifer Brooks." For her, it was an ominous sign. She knew Jennifer wasn''t simple and had her ambitions, so she believed that Jennifer would ruin her son. No one knew her aim, but Aubree believed it must be the Marsh Group. She checked Jennifer but didn''t find anything useful, so she felt uneasy as well. After adjusting her mood, Catherine pushed the door and entered the emergency room. Ivan left the hospital without looking back,pletely ignoring her. The heartache almost stopped her from breathing. "Mom..." Catherine tried to keep calm and greeted Aubree. "Feeling better?" "Don''t worry, Catherine," Aubree consoled her, "The wedding three dayster will be held as nned. Adjust yourself. Wait to be the bride." Catherine wasn''t expectant at all, although it would be the day she had dreamed about for years. The scene where Ivan asked Jennifer to marry him in kindergarten appeared in her mind. Catherine felt too ashamed to return to the Marsh Group, afraid the employees would mock her. She also dared not to check theizens''ments about the videos. "Catherine, keep the faith." Aubree was worried about her. "We must do it for Ivan''s good. Jennifer Brooks is not a simple woman. She stays by Ivan''s side. Who knows what she aims for?" Pippa was shocked by her words, wondering if the situation was indeed thatplicated. "Her background is too clean," Aubree added, "Andrew failed to find anything after checking her for three months. It''s quite abnormal. She''s probably a special agent." Catherine was mentally struggling. Her love for Ivan had worn her out. So many things had happened, and she was exhausted. Especially today, Ivan asked Jennifer to marry him in kindergarten before many students'' parents. When Ivan''s Lamborghini left the hospital, dark clouds gathered in the sky. Soon, it started drizzling. Ivan headed for the seaside vi, thinking about Jennifer all the way. Gripping the steering wheel, he frowned, looking aloof and noble. His mother had an attending doctor. If she didn''t value her own life, he couldn''t do anything. He had lost Jennifer once, so he was unwilling tolose her again. Although he couldn''t remember their past, he knew how unique Jennifer was to him. He feared that she would leave Arkpool City. The scene where Spencer left with Jennifer kept haunting him, giving him an intense migraine. Ivan stepped on the gas to elerate the car. In the seaside vi. Jennifer squatted in front of a sofa with an opened first-aid kit next to her. Right then, she was a professional doctor dealing with her patient''s wounds. Spencer was sitting on the sofa, his mouth corner bleeding, his right cheek swollen with a bruise. Watching Jennifer skillfully and gently put the ointment on his wound, he didn''t see any expression on her face, so he guessed that she was absentminded. "If Ivan refuses to marry Catherine, I won''t take the medicine. Nothing can change my mind. You promised me to leave." All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. "I have heart disease. Although I don''t need to be rescued, it''ll worsen as long as I don''t take medicine. If you are sensible enough, you know what to do." "I won''t let your wishese true, Jennifer Brooks." Jennifer felt exhausted when recalling Aubree''s warnings. Spencer rested his elbows on his knees, leaning forward to stare at her, wishing to see through her mind. "What''s eating you?" he asked gently. However, Jennifer seemed not to hear his voice. She still put the ointment for him absentmindedly. Spencer could tell that the hope of his chance would be gone soon. She was thinking about Ivan, which he was pretty sure. "Guess, Jennifer." Spencer seized her hands. "Guess if they''ll get married." Jennifer was shocked, raising her head. She noticed the yful smile on his lips. Chapter 328 Chapter 328 Her eyes glinted with a trace of alert. "What does it have to do with you?" "Nothing, but it has something to do with you." The yful smile still didn''t fake off his face, making him look naughty and unruly. "The best way to cure the disappointment in love is to find a new recement. I''m willing to be that one." Jennifer''s eyes be steely. She pulled her hands from his, cast down her eyes, and continued to put the ointment on his wounds. "Want to leave every matter to the time?" Spencer kept hitting her raw nerves. "Time won''t be able to help you." He peered out the window, beaming at the rain that was getting heavier. He was expectant of what would happen in three days. "Mind your own business." Jennifer finished putting the ointment for him and packed the first-aid kit. "Don''t fight again in the future." Standing next to the coffee table, she snapped, "Don''t you think you are too childish? Even if you won, so what? He has lost his memories, but you haven''t. He''s your older brother." "I don''t like him." Spencer looked up at her, leaning against the back of the sofa, crossing his legs. "Whenever I see him, I want to hit him. I can''t help it." "Then practice more. Or you''ll be the one beaten up all the time." Jennifer didn''t have the mood to get involved in the business between the two men. She turned around and went upstairs. "He didn''t have wounds on his face, but I threw two punches on his chest." Spencer felt reluctant. Jennifer panicked, wondering if Ivan had been injured. She was worried. However, she reminded herself to rx as Ivan had nothing to do with her. The rain became a downpour. Her footsteps vanished on the stairs. Spencer felt that the sound of the rain was seemingly the only thing in his world. He put away the smile, a trace of disappointment shing through his eyes. The Lamborghini stopped in the yard. Ivan picked up his phone and dialed Jennifer''s number, his eyes steely. The beeps were heard. Jennifer''s bedroom, second floor. Sitting on the bed edge, Jennifer gazed at the iing call. A sharp pang raised in her heart. Ivan called her three times a row, and she repressed her urge to ignore him. Then she turned off the phone. Jennifer went into the bathroom to fill the bathtub with water. She wanted to take a hot bath to rx and soothe herself. Then her life would have a restart. In the Lamborghini, Ivan pinched his phone and heard the robotic voice, "Sorry, but the subscriber you'' dialed is powered off." Every single word poked his tense nerves. He couldn''t help wondering why Jennifer had switched off her phone and why she had refused to answer his calls. Ivan pushed the door open and got off the car in the rain. There was an umbre in his car, but he didn''t take it. Suddenly, Spencer walked out of the living room and blocked his way on the steps. "Why are you here?" Evidently, he didn''t want to see Ivan. "Where is Jennifer?" Ivan asked coldly, "I want to see her." Spencer curled up his lips. He watched Ivan make phone calls. It seemed Jennifer had refused to answer. Therefore, he asked triumphantly, "What''s it to you? Think you can see her whenever you want?" Ivan noticed the ointment on the bruises on Spencer''s face, which irritated him even more. The downpour wet Ivan shortly after. However, his eagle-sharp eyes still focused on Spencer. Thetter stood under the roof, looking down at Ivan incency, which was pretty rare for Spencer. "She didn''t want to talk to you in the hospital and left with me. I don''t know why youe here." Then Spencer reminded him kindly, "You''ll get married soon. You''d better go back to that woman." Standing in front of the French Window, Tammy watched the scene anxiously. Holding the ck umbre, she dared not pass it to Ivan. She felt so sorry to watch Ivan stand in the rain. "Go home. You''re not wee here." Spencer blocked Ivan''s way, holding his arms across his chest. The rain became heavier, bending down the nts in the yard. Ivan flinched, looking up at the balcony on the second floor. "Jennie!! Jennie! Come down, Jennie!" The thunder rumbled. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. In the storm, Ivan''s voice was covered. However, Ivan didn''t give up. He was determined to meet Jennifer now. Tammy put down the umbre instantly and rushed upstairs. She didn''t make any sounds, so Spencer wasn''t aware of her action. Chapter 329 Chapter 329 Tammy failed to see Jennifer in the living room on the second floor, so she knocked on Jennifer''s bedroom door, her ear clinging to it. "Ms. Brooks?" she called, but Jennifer didn''t respond. Tammy opened the door. "Ms. Brooks?" The room was empty, but she heard the sound of water from the bathroom. Tammy approached and stopped at the door. Then she knocked on it gently. "Excuse me, Ms. Brooks." The water stopped. Jennifer asked, "Yes, Tammy?" "Are you bathing?" Tammy asked uneasily. "Can you please make it quick? Mr. Marsh is here." "I won''t see him. Please let him leave," answered Jennifer determinedly. She had decided to stay away from any businesses from the Marsh family. Tammy answered anxiously, "He''s in the rain. Mr. Lawrence refused to let him enter. Mr. Marsh is unwilling to leave. I''m afraid he''ll get a cold." Jennifer''s fingers gripped the edge of the bathtub. She peered out the window subconsciously. The next second, she jumped to her feet, the water sshing. She pulled the bathrobe to wrap her body up. After getting dried, she put on her clothes as soon as she could. Her heart tightened, making it difficult to put on everything smoothly. When Tammy was about to knock on the door again, Jennifer opened the door without drying her hair. She rushed out of her bedroom and trotted downstairs in slippers. "Slow down, Ms. Brooks." Tammy was worried when seeing the water stain on the floor, following her quickly. Jennifer saw Ivan standing in the storm determinedly through the floor-to-ceiling window in the living room. She grabbed the big, ck umbre and rushed out. After pushing Spencer away, she ran toward Ivan without caring if Spencer fell to the ground. Jennifer looked at him, feeling sorry. Ivan waspletely soaked in the rain. The rain water dripped from his hair to his straight nose bridge, and his hair bang clung to his forehead. For a moment, Ivan was shocked as he saw her hair wet and wrapped in a towel, and he also saw her wear slippers. He could tell how much she cared about him as she rushed to him hurriedly. His heart filled with joy. His expression eased to a smile. Finally, he had seen Jennifer. "Jennie..." "What''s wrong?" Jennifer panicked. A doctor''s intuition told her that something was wrong with him. "Ivan!" The big, ck umbre dropped from his hand. In the downpour, Jennifer helped him up, but he had fainted. Spencer rushed over to help Jennifer and Ivan after seeing the scene. He said, "Jennifer, go back. I''ll carry him." Jennifer didn''t listen, worriedly looking at Ivan. "Don''t scare me, Ivan. Wake up!" "Get into the house!" Spencer roared. "You think I''ll hit him after he''s fainted?" He carried Ivan on his This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. back as he spoke and rushed into the living room. Jennifer returned to her senses and followed them. Tammy hurriedly passed two shower towels to them. Then she draped one on Jennifer''s shoulders. "Ms. Brooks, you should get changed and dry your hair. Or you''ll get a cold." However, Jennifer rushed to the cough where Ivan was put on. She dried him with a towel. When she covered his forehead with her hand, Jennifer muttered, "He''s having a fever..." The high temperature made her withdraw her hand immediately. Chapter 330 Chapter 330 Then she said to Tammy, "Tammy, can you get me some singer soap? The more, the better. He needs to bathe in it. Or you can put the sliced ginger into the bath water. Hurry. We don''t have much time." "Okay, Ms. Brooks." Tammy turned away without asking Spencer. Spencer didn''t expect Ivan to be so fragile. "How''s he doing? Is it severe?" Jennifer could tell he cared about Ivan. She darted at him and shook her head. "It''s not severe. Carry him to my room. Come on!" She sounded like a typical doctor now. To her room? Spencer was unwilling "Hurry up!" Jennifer gazed at him. "Probably you had injured him back in the hospital, or he wouldn''t have fainted because of the rain." Spencer still didn''t move, looking evidently reluctant. Jennifer gazed at him sharply. Although he was unwilling, he had to help her. Spencer carried Ivan to the second floor. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Tammy put the sliced ginger into the bathtub and filled it with hot water. Spencer helped Ivan take a ginger bath. Jennifer waited for them outside the door. "You can''t take revenge on him now." "Why don''t youe in and help him?" Spencer retorted, "I didn''t expect you to care about him so much. He''s going to marry another woman soon." "Stop stimting me. You know what?" Jennifer asked, "If anything happened him in your house, you can''t escape the me." Spencer was wordless. Ten minutester, he helped Ivan walk out. Ivan seemed to have some consciousness. After he was put onto Jennifer''s bed, he furrowed his brows and muttered unconsciously, "Jennie, is it you? Don''t leave me... I have a lot of words to say to you." He was on fever, so his throat dried out. Jennifer sat on the bed edge while pasting a fever-cooling pack on his forehead. Spencer poured a ss of water for him and helped Jennifer feed Ivan with the antipyretic. "He''s a grownup, isn''t he? Why is he still so childish?" This was also the first time that Spencer had seen Ivan so lonely and helpless. His mother was in the hospital, but he stubbornly stood in the storm. "Let him rest. His fever would be brought down in half an hour approximately." Jennifer tucked Ivan in the quilt, stood up, and said to Spencer, "Thank you for your help, Spencer." Spencer didn''t reply. He turned around, wondering if he had been bewitched. Jennifer watched his receding figure. After Spencer gently closed the door, she felt sorry for him. However, she chose to stay by Ivan''s side. Sitting on the bed edge, she waited for his body temperature to be normal. After 30 minutes, she could tell his fever was gone. Ivan also fell asleep, sleeping soundly. Jennifer could tell how exhausted he had been in the past few days. She stood up and tiptoed out of the room. Then she sat in front of the window of her study, opening a book to read at random. Spencer sat on the steps, holding a bottle of whisky. From time to time, he gulped some liquor down, feeling bothered. After getting along with Jennifer for a while, he had a crush on her. She also promised to be his girlfriend and offered him a tiny possibility. However, he knew Jennifer still loved Ivan deeply. Ivan disliked Catherine; no matter how much she had given, Ivan wouldn''t like her. Instead, he detested her more. Spencer gulped some liquor again. He also didn''t wish Jennifer to detest him. He hesitantly wondered if he should let Ivan and Jennifer be together. What''s love? Just watching her be happy is enough? However, it was a high-minded thought, and Spencer didn''t think he could do it. Hence, he wondered if he should help and bring them together as they truly loved each other. For Jennifer, Spencer started trying to forget his hatred. However, he hadn''t realized it and still behaved stubbornly. Chapter 331 Chapter 331 "Mr. Lawrence." Tammy came up and reminded him concernedly, "The floor is cold, and please don''t drink too much." "Leave me," Spencer said lightly, "I want some peace." Only the sound of rain could give him a moment of peace. Tammy went downstairs, worrying both about Ivan and Spencer. More than a decade ago, Ivan sent Tammy to take care of Spencer. Spencer didn''t know about it until now. Otherwise, he wouldn''t agree. Others may not know, but Tammy knew Ivan cared about Spencer. When Tammy came to take care of Spencer, Ivan would call every night to ask about Spencer''s situation, mainly asking about his mood and mental state. So, Ivan knew Spencer very well, including his temperament. Family was important to Ivan. There weren''t many people left in the world sharing the same bloodline with him. The heavy rain was still pouring outside the window, mixed with wind and thunder. God seemed to be sad. After a long while. Footstepse from behind, Spencer nced back with the liquor bottle in his hand and saw the still handsome Ivan. There was no trace of morbidity in Ivan. He was tall, his back straight. He carried some prestige. Spencer closed his eyes, raised his head, and took a sip of whisky. Ivan went down, walked up to Spencer, and sat down too on the cold steps, which was very out of character for him. Even Spencer found it incredible. After a while. Spencer raised his head and drank a mouthful of whisky. "Actually, there is nothing between me and her." Heughed at himself. "Look, we live in two rooms." Ivan was also a little shocked. He deliberately observed the rooms just now. It was a bedroom that belonged only to women, without the slightest masculine scent. He believed in his own insight. "If you still love her." Spencer turned his eyes, endured the pain in his heart, and said to him, "Please break up with Catherine. It hurts everyone, including yourself." "I''m not with Catherine," Ivan said. "I never was." "But now the whole world knows you''re going to marry her," Spencer reminded in a deep voice, then raised his head and took a drag from the bottle. "I don''t know if you remember this, but I want to tell you that Jennifer deserves to be loved." Ivan didn''t speak, his eyes darkened. "Do you know what she took with her before your ident?" Spencer wanted to tell him. Ivan didn''t know. He turned to Spencer and listened carefully to him. "A cup that you''ve used." All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. "A keychain of a mini-doll that looks like you, which you gave to her. That thing is worth no more than twenty dors, but she treats it like a treasure." "A jade pendant may have nothing to do with you. There is also a photo album full of photos you took in New York. She would browse through it from time to time." Photo album? Were there two of them? Spencer''s words fell on Ivan''s heart, making him dazed and sad. "These four things have been kept in a bag that had almost been stolen that day," Spencer recalled the scene that day, still frightened. "She fought with the thief for this bag, and thus lost her unborn child." Ivan''s heart was tightly bound by his blood vessels, tighter and tighter. He was about to be suffocated. His heart was broken. She left while she was pregnant... The surveince mentioned the child, but he didn''t expect this to be the reason for the miscarriage. Chapter 332 Chapter 332 When Jennifer was at her most vulnerable moment, he didn''t apany her. Ivan med himself. "She had an abortion in the hospital but she didn''t even have time to feel sorry for herself because she heard that you had a car ident." Not knowing why, Spencer suddenly wanted to tell Ivan everything. He wanted Ivan to change his mind and stop the wedding. He also wanted Ivan to be condemned. So, he continued, "Outside the rescue room, she was dragged by your mother without even wearing shoes. If it weren''t because of your mother, she wouldn''t have left. She was very weak after the operation. To save you, she agreed to my request. Then I offered you my blood." Ivan frowned, and the guilt in his heart was spreading endlessly. "Thank you." His eyes were moist and his voice was horsed. "Don''t thank me, you should thank her." Spencer frowned. "After she left with me, she didn''t speak for a few months. From time to time, she searched for news about you, but there was no report about the car ident." "She''d love to know if you''re alive. But because of the promise, she never went to you." Ivan''s heart ached. How much pain should she have had during those days? "You won''t understand her feelings," Spencer said, "You may even hate her a little bit, hate her for leaving you when you were still in danger." That was true. Ivan used to hate Jennifer. He regretted it as hell. When he saw theplete surveince video, the only thing left in his heart was sadness and his longing for her. "She''s very emotionally unstable." Spencer told him, "I asked Tammy to be there for her at all times, and she finally moved on, for Alfie and Diana." Ivan''s heart shook fiercely. Pain swept in like a tide. "If you can''t protect her 100 percent." Spencer rolled his eyes, "Stay away from her." Ivan also turned his eyes. The brothers looked at each other. "If..." He withdrew his gaze, looked up, and took another drag of whisky, forcing himself utter, "If you can do it, I''ll let go and give her back to you." When he said the word let go, Spencer''s heart was bleeding. "I like her, seriously." Spencer had never liked a girl so much in his life. He couldn''t smile whenever he saw Jennifer. That feeling was particrly precious to him. He might never find it on someone else again. Ivan had no memory of Spencer. Finnley told him that Spencer was his half-brother. The stories of the Marsh family were outrageous. Ivan remembered nothing. But they truly existed. Ivan wondered how he had previously felt about this kind of thing. In the study, Jennifer put down her book and went back to the room to see Ivan, only to find that it was empty. Her chest shrunk. She hurried toward the stairs, and before she could take a step, she saw two figures sitting on the stairs Hearing the footsteps, Ivan and Spencer also looked around. Jennifer was relieved that he hadn''t left Ivan got up and walked toward her, took her by the wrist, and led her into the room. The door was locked from the inside. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Jennifer red at Ivan with her bright eyes. "How do you feel? Has the fever subsided? Did you guys fight?" Ivan put his arm around her waist and kissed her on the lips without hesitation. Jennifer instinctively struggled and forced him away, "Let go... What are you doing?" Seeing her resist and get angry, he felt sad. She risked her life to protect that bag. She lost her child and was forcibly pulled to the operating room after the miscarriage operation... How desperate should she be that day? Just looking at her, remembering what Spencer said, Ivan lost control of his tears, which deeply touched her heart. What happened to him? Jennifer''s body stiffened. Ivan leaned over slightly, pressed his face to her face, and hugged her He mourned with a trembling voice, "I''m sorry, Jennifer, it''s all my bad, I failed to protect you, please forgive me, let''s start over, okay?" Chapter 333 Chapter 333 Jennifer''s bright eyes were tinged with horror and disbelief. In his arms, she couldn''t move. But what he had just said fell heavily on her heart. "Ivan, you''ve lost your memory." She whispered, "If your memory were restored, you wouldn''t be standing here now." "So where should I be?" He closed his eyes and greedily smelled the faint scent of her body. "In the hospital." She replied, "You should be in the hospital, you care about your family. You risked your life to save your mother in the fire." "I care about you too." He said, "I risked my life to rush into the traffic." Her heart was cracked. It hurt so much... Jennifer was speechless and apologetic for the car ident. "The thought of you leaving Spencer makes my heart broken. I wanted toe and have a look." He confessed like a child. She was touched. But Jennifer was well aware that Aubree was mentally sick and dramatic. If Ivan didn''t marry Catherine this time, what will happen? Everyone would be in trouble. The wedding was in three days... "So, what did you see?" She asked him, "Do you believe that there is nothing between me and Spencer?" "Yes." Without hesitation, Ivan hugged her tightly. This surprised Jennifer. "He told me everything." Ivan also trusted his own judgment, "I believe in you, and I believe that you still love me. But you have too many worries. You are not brave." Not brave? Jennifer was at a loss. How was she supposed to be brave? Ivan was not an ordinary man. As the helmsman of the Marsh Group, he carried the hope of tens of millions of people. Behind him was his mother, and in front of him were Jennifer and their children. Jennifer worried most about the safety of the children at the moment. "Can I discuss one thing with you?" She calmed down and took the opportunity tomunicate with him. Ivan let go of her and held her shoulders, his eyes affectionate, "Sure." "Bring Alfie and Diana to me." She stared at him, expecting his answer. Ivan smiled, "You''re going back to Emerald Bay. Why will theye here?" "I..." "I''m not going to marry Catherine." Ivan made it clear, "I don''t watch the news, so public opinion can''t affect me. As for my mother... I think in this world, everyone is an individual. I won''t hurt you or sacrifice This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. my life for her." "She will refuse treatment." Jennifer knew Aubree was pretending. "It''s her life and her choice." Ivan had made up his mind, "I can''t let her threaten me with this thing all the time, can I?" Jennifer had a bit of a headache. She shook off his hand and took two steps back. "What am I supposed to do? You''ll hate me once you remember everything." "Do you love me?" Ivan''s gaze locked on her panicked little face, "I want an answer." "It''s not a matter of love." She said, "It''s marriage, so there''s much more to think about." "Answer my question." His cold mour eyes drooped down at her, "Answer me." Jennifer couldn''t lie to herself. "Yes." Ivan smiled, which was breathtakingly beautiful. Chapter 334 Chapter 334 He took her hand again, fingers intertwined. "Follow me." He pulled open the door and take her to the stairwell. Spencer was still sitting on the stairs drinking, looking sad. Hearing the footsteps, Spencer felt so sad that even alcohol couldn''t paralyze him anymore. Spencer calmed his mind, got up, and turned around, his eyes falling on the hands of the two of them holding together. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Jennifer instinctively wanted to break free. She didn''t want to provoke Spencer, but Ivan held her tighter. Spencer pursed his lips, "Come down." Then he went downstairs. Ivan put his arm around Jennifer''s shoulder and walked down with her. Downstairs in the living room. Spencer said to Jennifer, "Go with him. You guys are young, be brave, and go love him. Don''t live the rest of your life in regrets." As he finished speaking, he poured the whisky into his throat. Jennifer was shocked. She never expected him to say such a thing. Didn''t Spencer want to take away everything that Ivan had? "It''s raining less heavily, Tammy, take the umbre and send them out." Spencer looked at the middle- aged woman not far away, slightly drunk, "Pack up your things another day." "Spencer..." Jennifer was touched and could feel his sadness. "Leave before I change my mind." Spencer looked at them, his eyes suddenly cold, and the smile on the corner of his lips turned a little colder, "Tammy, now!" His tone startled Jennifer. Ivan put his arm around her shoulders, giving her enough security. Tammy picked up arge ck umbre and open it in the living room doorway. Ivan didn''t say many thanks, he had mixed feelings about Spencer. Putting his arm around Jennifer''s shoulders, he turned and took her away. Jennifer looked back and saw Spencer gulping down the whisky again. Tammy went out with the umbre. "Don''t let him drink too much." Jennifer took Spencer as a young brother. "Don''t worry. I''ll remind him." Ivan opened the car door. Jennifer turned to look at him and saw the determination in his eyes. The moment Jennifer got into the car; she knew she was going to be with him in the future no matter what was waiting for them. Ivan closed the car door for her. He also got into the car and quickly started the engine. They drove away from Spencer''s vi and onto a new journey. Jennifer looked out the car window and nced at the vi where she had stayed for onest time. Her feelings wereplicated. She didn''t say goodbye to Tammy properly, nor did she thank Spencer. Under the storm, the Lamborghini was heading towards Emerald Bay. "I''ll treat you well," Ivan promised, "I will not let you be sad, nor will I let you leave again." Jennifer could feel his determinization. She was touched. But there were a lot of problems in front of them. They should solve them one by one. Jennifer worried that Ivan would regret his decision today once he remembered everything. After being together under the same roof for so long, Jennifer knew how hard it was to deal with Aubree. Along the way, Ivan didn''t speak. The car eventually stopped at Emerald Bay. Jordan came to the yard and opened the cab door, "Mr. Marsh, wee home." Seeing Jennifer, Jordan was pleasantly surprised. Ivan got out of the car and went around the car to open the car door for Jennifer, helped out carefully" "Hello, Ms. Brooks!" Jordan saluted respectfully with a smile on his face. "Hello, Jordan," Jennifer said lightly. They hadn''t seen each other for quite a while. But the amicable feelings didn''t change. Ivan put his arm around Jennifer''s shoulders and led her toward the living room. They looked like a couple deeply in love with each other. Jordan was slightly confused by this intimacy. The wedding of Ivan and Catherine was in three days... Who would he choose? Chapter 335 Chapter 335 In the familiar living room, the lights were shining, dazzling Jennifer''s eyes. Marry immediately put down the rag in her hand when she saw Jennifer. She was first stunned, and then smiled, "Ms. Brooks! It''s such a ¡­ What would you like to eat? I''ll do it now!" "Call her Mrs. Marsh." Before Jennifer could speak, Ivan looked at Marry and Jordan, "Get everything she needs, fill the closet. She''ll stay here from now on." Mrs. Marsh? Marry, though not knowing what was happening, was very pleased, "Okay! I''ll arrange it!" Jordan was also heartily pleased. "Thank you, Marry, thank you, Jordan." Jennifer was very touched and grateful for their love. At this time, the children heard the conversation downstairs and ran down. "Mommy!" Alfie and Diana blinked their shining eyes and rushed downstairs to hug Jennifer! "I''m not dreaming! You''re really back!" "Mommy, are you still leaving?" Diana grabbed her hand and looked up at her, "Stay here from now on!" Don''t leave us!" "Daddy! We don''t want a stepmother! We want Jennifer!" "Mommy, can you help daddy find his memory back? He doesn''t remember you!" "Daddy does." Jennifer stroked the children''s little heads, smiled, and said, "Be good kids." "Mommy, are you nning to stay and fight Catherine?" Alfie asked bluntly. He was happy at this thought. "I''m the first to support you!" Jennifer nced awkwardly at Ivan, and Ivan''s thin lips flicked, "I support you too." She said to the children, "I have something to discuss with your daddy, so go y for a while." "Okay!" "Get it!" This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. The kids were happy, as long as Jennifer stayed, they would do whatever she asked. After the child left, Jennifer looked at Ivan. "Let''s go upstairs." Ivan nced at Marry, then kept up with Jennifer. Soon, Marry sent some coffee to the study and left. Ivan and Jennifer sit face to face on the sofa. They hadn''t stared at each other like that in a long time. "Speak, I want to hear what you think." Jennifer looked expressionless. Ivan was actually nning to have a serious conversation with her. He was organizing hisnguage, "This is the second time I fall in love with you, I won''t let you leave me." His deep eyes looked serious. "It doesn''t matter whether I can remember the past. My feelings for you remain unchanged." "But your wedding is in three days, what are your ns?" She spoke in a calm tone, taking a sip of the coffee, "Everybody is talking about your ground wedding, what are you going to do with that?" "I won''t cancel the wedding or make any statement of it." He had his own ns, "The bride must be you. There is no need to care about Catherine. If she is audacious enough, she can show up in a wedding dress and make her farce. But it won''t have anything to do with us. Jennifer stared at Ivan in amazement. "I know her. With a big blow, she wouldn''t give up." Seeing the affection in his eyes, Jennifer had a suffocating feeling. "What if your mother firmly disagrees? What if she threatens you with her life?" "It''s her life and her choice," Ivan said without hesitation. "I don''t like having others tell me what to do. I do as I wish." Jennifer''s love was Ivan''s biggest confidence. Chapter 336 Chapter 336 "You might change your attitude toward your mother once you remember everything." Jennifer worried, "You care about her and your family." "I said I care about you too much and don''t want to lose you again." Ivan''s voice was low, "I''m going fire Catherine." He said, "I''ll give her enough money and send her abroad so she''ll stay away from me." "That''s not the point." Jennifer shook her head, "I know you don''t love her." "I never put her in my eyes either. I''m just worried about your mother." She was sensible, "After that fire, she became paranoid, and your rtionship has worsened... because of me." "So, after you get married, you need to help us ease our rtionship." Ivan looked at her gently, and half-jokingly and half-seriously said, "I believe you can do it." Jennifer slowly spoke, "Then send the children away first. To be honest, I''m most worried about their safety now. If they are safe, nothing can threaten me." Hearing this, Ivan felt happy. She was thinking about the future. She didn''t hesitate. She became brave. "So, what are your ideas?" Ivan took a sip of coffee and looked at her with a smile. "We can send them to a friend of mine abroad whom I trust." "Okay." Ivan believed her, "And our wedding will be held as nned." In fact, Jennifer was nervous. No one knew what public opinion would be like. "Wait a minute, I asked Finnley to send the wedding dress over, it was tailored to your size half a year ago, and if there is something that needs to be changed, we still have time." Jennifer drank the coffee in silence. Maybe young people should be brave once. "Jennifer." Ivan took her hand and told her particrly firmly, "No matter how far we are from each other, you only need to take one step, and I''ll walk the rest of the way." Jennifer smiled gently like a mother. Alfie and Diana can understand and support their parents'' decision. They were happy as long as Jennifer and Ivan stayed together and got married. "Alfie, Diana, no matter what happens, we love you the most." "We know." Alfie took Diana''s hand, "We''ll take it as a trip abroad! We are excited about visiting Auntie Madeleine." "Yeah, I haven''t seen her in so long. I miss her." The helicopter soon came. Ivan and Jennifer sent the children up and watched the helicopter fly away, finally relieved. Aubree couldn''t hurt the children anymore. After they got married, everything would be settled. Aubree will slowly ept this fact. Late afternoon. Jennifer was cooking. Ivan was helping out in the kitchen wearing an apron. They looked like a normal couple. Jordan and Marry were very happy to see that. Emerald Bay finally felt like home. After losing his memory, Ivan still liked the meals she cooked. That was fate. It was said cooking was a very attractive behavior of a woman. But Ivan didn''t need to watch Jennifer This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. cook be attracted. He was already all hers. Looking at the two portions of home-cooked food on the table, Marry and Jordan looked at each other with smiles on their faces They left the dining room to not disturb Ivan and Jennifer. In the simple yet luxurious living room. Marry told Jordan, "Mr. Marsh still loves Ms. Brooks very much after losing his memory." "This is love." Jordan also expected them to have the wedding soon and set everything down. He believed everything was going to be better. Chapter 337 Chapter 337 In the bright dining room. Jennifer put some food onto Ivan''s te, and looked at him softly, "Have a try and see if you like them." With Jennifer by his side, everything was delicious to Ivan. "Okay." He picked up the fork, graciously sent some food into his mouth, chewed it carefully, and said, "It''s delicious." Jennifer smiled and sat across from him, the dinner was calm and warm. By the sea, the huge vi was empty. Spencer was still sitting on the stairs drinking alcohol. Next to him were empty bottles. The air was filled with the strong smell of alcohol. The more he drank, the clearer Jennifer became in his mind She was his first love. Even if she had given birth to another man''s children and was in love with someone else. The few months of staying with Jennifer were the most precious memory for Spencer. "Mr. Lawrence." Tammy reported softly, "Ms. Brooks'' stuff is packed." In fact, Jennifer wouldn''tck anything. Ivan must have prepared everything for her such as skin care products and other daily necessities. Spencer looked up and saw the bag in Tammy''s hand. He felt lost. "Are the four things in the bag?" "Yes." Tammy confirmed again, "Photo album, keychain, mug, jade pendant." "Find someone to send them over." Spencer knew that those were Jennifer''s most precious things. She had lost a child for them. He picked up the bottle and took a sip. Tammy had not yet moved. Tammy saw that his eyes were red and swollen, and she couldn''t help but feel pain, "Will you personally deliver them over tomorrow? So, you''ll see her again." "No," Spencer repelled, thinking of some scenes, only to feel a sudden pain in his heart. "I''m afraid I will change my mind about letting her leave. I''ll see her after they get married." There was a sense of helplessness in his voice. Then he smiled again, "Things would be much easier for me by then." "Well, I''ll send them now then." Tammy felt sad too. About twenty minutester. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Tammy arrived at Emerald Bay. The luxurious living room that was brightly lit made her overwhelmed. Ivan stood tall and looked at her. "Mr. Marsh, this is Ms. Brooks'' stuff. Please hand them over to her." Taking the bag from her hand, Ivan said, "Thank you." Ivan didn''t remember that he had sent Tammy to take care of Spencer. But Tammy''s eyes looked emotional as if she wanted to say something. Ivan tried his best to look rxed. "Do you have something to say?" His voice was gentle male. This made Tammy feel less distant, and she bravely raised her eyes, "Mr. Marsh, please cherish Ms. Brooks." That was it? Ivan met her gaze and nodded. "I will." Tammy also told him, "Mr. Lawrence loves her, but he quit and gave her to you." Ivan was silent, did he need Spencer to quit? Ivan wanted to correct Tammy, but Tammy saluted respectfully, then left. Upstairs, Jennifer was packing up her stuff. Aubree had thrown out all her stuff left in Emerald Bay. In the afternoon Ivan made a list and sent someone to make the purchase. The maids sorted out most of the items. Jennifer took care of the small items herself so she could find them easily when she needed them. Ivan knocked on the door softly. Jennifer looked back and saw Ivaning in with a bag. "Spencer came?" "It was Tammy." Ivan put the bag on the table, "I''ll call Finnley and talk about the wedding. I''ll be in the study." "Oh, okay, go ahead." Ivan turned and walked outside. He didn''t like hearing Jennifer call Spencer by his first name. It sounded intimate. But he didn''t want to ask for too much. Chapter 338 Chapter 338 In the study next door, the books on the shelves were well-sorted, all of which are limited editions that were not avable in general bookstores. And most of them were about financial management and world economics. Ivan sat down on the couch in front of the window and looked out. Night had fallen The rain stopped. The bright moon was hanging in the sky. He called Finnley. "Busy?" "How dare I be busy when you need my service, Mr. Marsh?" Finnley spoke in a rxed tone, "What can I do for you?" "Let''s check the wedding venue tomorrow." Ivan''s voice was low and calm, "The wedding is going on as scheduled, but the bride will be someone else." "Ms. Brooks?" Finnley guessed. "How do you think?" Ivan really wanted to knock Finnley on the head. Yet soon, he asked solemnly, "Do you have pictures of me with her? How many do we need? If there aren''t enough, we can go take some tomorrow." "Are you sure you are going to marry Ms. Brooks?" Finnley didn''t understand what happened. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. "Whom otherwise? Catherine?" "Nope." Finnley smiled and said, "You''ve been silent. I thought you''dpromised." "Let''s get back to the point." Ivan took a sip of his coffee. "There are pictures, the ones you took in the castle when you endorsed the ring for Miss Alice Edison, I have copies of HD quality here. You can take a look tomorrow." "Okay." Ivan thought, "Don''t tell anyone about this, change the photos the night before the wedding. Tomorrow we are only taking a look and see if there could be something new." Ivan didn''t care about the venue until the bride was changed. "Okay, I got this. The nning team does not dare to neglect the details of your wedding." Finnley said, "I''ve checked the venue four times and I didn''t find any ws. But if you want to do it yourself, I''ll go with you." Ivan paid attention to every detail because Jennifer was the bride. "I n to dismiss Catherine from thepany after the wedding. To save her face, prepare a resignation letter for her and tell everyone that she leaves thepany voluntarily." "Me?" This seemed to be a tricky task for Finnley. "Whom otherwise?" Ivan said coldly, "I don''t want to see her." Finnley had no confidence in handling this matter. What if Catherine refused to cooperate? In the study, Ivan was still talking to Finnley. Jennifer was tidying stuff in the bedroom. Marry and Jordan were at the top of the building. They just set it in a warm and romantic way. nts had been changed, some of which were blooming. When the wind blew, the aroma was very pleasant to smell. Coffee and snacks were also prepared, as well as a bottle of red wine and two sses to set the mood. Even the tablecloth had been deliberately changed to a fresh style. The railings were wrapped with little bulbs. In the end, Jordan sprinkled rose petals on the roof. After the check, they quietly retreated. At the bedroom door, Ivan leaned on the door frame with his hands around his chest, looking affectionately at the back of the girl inside, "Are you done?" Jennifer, who was sitting at the table looking through the photo album, looked back, she closed the album, watched him walk towards her, and stood up. "Let me take you somewhere." Ivan took her hand and led her out of the bedroom She didn''t ask where they were going, because they were going upstairs. Arriving at the top of the building, Jennifer was surprised. It was so romantic. Red wine, snacks, coffee, roses... Before she could react, Ivan gently tugged at her shoulders, lifted her little face, and couldn''t help but kiss her tender pink lips. Under the bright moonlight, Jennifer instinctively grabbed his waist and kissed him back. Ivan''s body temperature rose. Hot blood swelled into his brain. Countless fragments of his lost memory appeared. He met her for the first time seven yearster, in that poor vige, in front of the bamboo house. She came to Emerald Bay for the first time and signed an agreement for their children. The first time they held hands, the first time they kissed... Chapter 339 Chapter 339 He kissed her repeatedly with deep affection. Memories came to his mind like a movie. Promised the children to go to the yground with her. Their first date. The first time he ate cotton candy... He took her to the police station and saw Spencer for the first time She took out design works to help him survive the crisis but didn''t ask for anything in return. She worked tirelessly to heal Aubree''s burns and his stomach¡­ He crushed the stomach medicine... Endorsing for Mr. Edison''s daughter in New York... Taking her out for a night walk in the city, visiting the night market, taking pictures... She left the letter without saying goodbye, he went crazy looking for it and left everything in the Through the monitoring, he finally saw her and saw hope. At the moment when she crossed the road and was about to get into the car, he rushed into the traffic This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. despite the danger, just to keep her and prevent her from disappearing from sight again Even the moment of the car ident, he remembered. The harsh sound of braking, a sudden white light, and a violent impact. He fell in blood and muttered her name in despair... wishing she could stay. Ivan remembered everything. He no longer felt empty. He held the back of her head and kissed her even deeper in the night wind. Jennifer felt that her lips were about to be numbed by his kiss. And she was getting dizzy. The kisssted ten minutes... The phone rang, Jennifer forcibly pushed him away, "Answer the phone first." She blushed and finally caught her breath. Ivan looked deeply at her. The phone was still ringing. "Pick it up." Jennifer reminded. He took out his phone and looked at it, it was from Aubree. Ivan did not hesitate this time, in front of Jennifer, he answered the call. "Ivan, if the wedding is not held as scheduled, you will never see me in your life." Aubree''s threatening voice came over, "The doctor said I''m going to die if I don''t take the drug." Ivan''s memory was restored, and he was confused even more. He put one hand in his pocket and said in a gentle voice, "You can rest assured, the wedding will be held as scheduled, and I''ll go to the venue tomorrow to see if there is anything that needs to be changed." Hearing this, Aubree was first shocked, and then relieved. "Take good care of yourself." Ivan smiled meaningfully. "We wouldn''t want to miss your blessing." "I''m so pleased to hear that." Aubree breathed a sigh of relief, and she smiled happily, "I am so happy that you understand. I wish you the best." Ivan hung up the phone first. Holding the phone, his smile turned cold. Jennifer felt a little uneasy upon seeing Ivan''s expression. Ivan looked at her gently. "Don''t worry about anything. Just stay by my side. I have good news for you." "What''s the good news?" There was a little uneasiness in her heart. He took her hand, "Don''t be so nervous. I won''t do anything to them." "What''s the good news then?" "My memory is back!" Ivan said, "I remember everything." Jennifer was taken by surprise, and after a few seconds, a bright smile bloomed on her face, "Great!". She reached out to Ivan''s neck and hugged him! At this time, Jennifer felt very close to Ivan. The distance between them was gone. Chapter 340 Chapter 340 Ivan picked her up and circled a few times. The bright moonlight poured down and wrapped them up. Hearing theughter, Marry, who was at the door of the living room, looked at Jordan with joy, Jordan also smiled. Everyone was happy. In a hospital ward. Aubree was also very happy, she put the phone away, took Catherine''s hand, smiled, and said to her, "Do you know what Ivan just told me?" Must be good news! Catherine couldn''t wait, "What did he say?" Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. "He asked us to rest assured and told me the wedding will take ce as scheduled!" Aubree''s happiness was beyond words. Her face was full of joy, "He will check the wedding venue tomorrow. He understands, and he cares now." Catherine was so happy that she couldn''t speak. "He also said that he wants my blessing," Aubree added with a smile. "Did he really say that?" Catherine couldn''t believe it. He was willing to marry her! "Of course!" The smile on Aubree''s face was enough to confirm all this. "I was surprised too." They were finally relieved. Catherine''s tense nerves rxed a lot, "Great, he finally epts me. I am to be his wife and stay with him forever! Mom, I''ll promise I''ll take good care of him." "So, Catherine, no need toe to the hospital these two days. I''ll get discharged now!" Aubree lifted the quilt and said in a good mood, "Take some rest and get ready to be the bride! The wedding would be a tiring asion. When you guys get back to the bedroom, it should be close to morning. Catherine, who hadn''t even kissed anyone, felt shy hearing the word bedroom. Although she was tough, yet still a girl. At night, on the lovingly furnished romantic rooftop of Emerald Bay. Ivan and Jennifer sat in the chair, enjoying the snacks and the red wine while chatting. She asked him a lot of questions, and he answered them one by one. "You passed! You remember everything." Jennifer held her ss and asked seriously, "Are you sure you want to marry me?" "Silly girl, don''t ask this question again!" Ivan took a sip of red wine, feeling great. "I remember everything now and I am more certain that I want to marry you." He said, "I want to spend the rest of my life with you, regardless about whether I can remember the past." Facing his gaze, the girl smiled, "Then no matter what happens after that, let''s face it together!" "I''ve been waiting for this for a long time, be brave. Never retreat again. " He clinked his ss with hers, "Thank you for your bravery, happy cooperation for the rest of your life." Catherine had just driven out of the hospital in high spirits. The smile on her face never ceased. Even the air was sweet for her. She kept imagining the wedding. The wedding dress had been delivered. She hadn''t tried it yet. But she believed she would be stunning in it. As long as she could marry Ivan, she would work harder to make him fall in love with her. And the fact that Spencer loved Jennifer was also a good thing. Catherine believed that Spencer wouldn''t let go of Jennifer even just to piss Ivan off. Catherine saw the dawn of the future in an instant. Chapter 341 The Clown Chapter 341 The Clown As she drove, she called Linda, "Linda, go to my house now! I''ll go back right away." "Any good news?" Hear Catherine in a good mood, Linda was happy as her friend. Catharine rarely got so happy. "I''ll try on a wedding dress tonight,e and help." "Okay!" Linda arrived first. Catherine saw her as soon as she got out of the car "Here! Ms. Collins!" Linda handed her a cup of drink, "Why do youe back today? Aren''t you supposed to be in the hospital with your mother-inw? Are you back just to try the wedding dress?" "My mother-inw is discharged from the hospital." In a good mood, Catherine took a sip of the milk tea and casually put her hand on Linda''s shoulder. "Let''s go!" The wedding dress is tooplicated, I can''t dress it by myself. I don''t want the diamonds to fall off." "The wedding dress has been delivered?" Linda was looking forward to seeing it, "Did you take any pictures? Show me!" "Nope." Catherine pulled her into the elevator, "You''ll see it very soon." At the top floor of Emerald Bay. Moonlight and night wind was working at the same time. "I''m sorry." Jennifer sincerely apologized, "I used to think that without me, you would definitely marry Catherine, so I chose to leave." Ivan smiled, "I wouldn''t have married her even without the children and you." His attitude was very clear, "She is just one of the children sponsored by my mother, the most outstanding one. Although she is now the vice president of the group and never made any mistakes in her work, this is only an assessment of her workability, not the standard of being my wife." "What is the standard of being your wife?" She was curious. "You." He said, "You''re the only standard." Ivan said, "There are actually a lot of people in thepany with equal ability as her. Because she is the vice president, people pay more attention to her, and she likes me." "So, without me or not, you won''t be with her anyway." Jennifer got it. "Of course not." He cut it off, "Before I knew you, I thought I would never get married." "Jennifer, it was you who changed me and made my life moreplete." He shook her hand and said affectionately, "I am just an ordinary person, and deep down I still long to meet a suitable soul and form This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. a family with her." She understood him now. "I won''t run away again." Jennifer raised the ss to him, then drank the red wine in the ss, "By the way, did your mother have a heart attack?" He should remember that too now. "I don''t think so." Ivan didn''t remember that Aubree had heart disease. "Otherwise, why didn''t I know?" Aubree was pretending. Things were easier now. The same night, at Catherine''s home. With Linda''s help, she put on her wedding dress. Before that, she had even taken a shower. Under the illumination of the light, the wedding dress was shining as if she was wearing diamonds. The design of the shoulder and small V-shaped cor outlined her neck perfectly without exposing too much skin. The lightweight and special shape made her more agile. Standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling mirror, Catherine waspletely amazed by her beauty, "I look more elegant now." "Ms. Collins, you are always elegant." Linda took a few steps back and looked at Catherine. "It''s so beautiful. You''ll walk to the man you love the most in this gorgeous wedding dress. Perfect!" The man that she loved the most¡­ Ivan''s handsome figure showed up in Catherine''s mind. That was exactly her feelings. In this world, Ivan was indeed the man that Catherine loved the most. "Linda, bring me my wedding shoes, please. I want to try them on!" Catherine suddenly remembered her shoes. She extended her finger. "They are in that box!" Chapter 342 Happy Bride Chapter 342 Happy Bride Linda''s eyes lit up as she looked in the direction Catherine pointed at. "Even the shoebox is so beautiful!" She went over and opened the box." The handmade shoes with diamonds inside almost hurt her eyes. "Wow! That''s beautiful. How much are they?" "600,000," Catherine replied with a smile. "Mr. Marsh is so rich!" Linda died of envy, "You could buy a house with that money! Look, he is very nice to you." Catherine was smiling on the surface, but sad on the inside. She paid for the wedding dress that was custom-made. It was nearly 1.6 million. The wedding shoes were also designed by herself, costing 500,000. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. She had spent basically all her savings over the years on this once-in-a-lifetime wedding. Ivan hadn''t said anything about the gift... He never talked about the wedding with her. Catherine felt sad. She was a woman, after all. However, as long as Ivan was willing to marry her, she didn''t mind her suffering. She couldn''t wait for her wedding day. Emerald Bay. The moon was bright and the night was charming. In the brightly lit living room, Jennifer also tried on her wedding dress, she was as beautiful as an angel. Ivan carefully helped her with the details, such as tying the belt and the hem of the dress. His eyes were full of affection. Marry and Jordan was watching with great joy. The servants were gathered in a circle, all with blessing smiles on their faces. Since Jennifer came back, Ivan became much gentler. Emerald Bay felt like home. "This wedding dress is perfect." Ivan''s voice was gentle, "It''s your style." "Who is the designer?" Jennifer looked at herself in the mirror with a smile. "This designer understands me very well. This wedding dress seems simple, but it is more beautiful than those fancy ones." Ivan stood in front of her, blocking the person in the mirror, and held out his finger to himself, "The designer is here." "You?" She was shocked. He put on a proud smile. "Yes." Jennifer pushed him aside and looked at herself in the mirror again, admiring the wedding dress. The fabrics were carefully selected. Every stitch and every thread were filled with romance and affection. It was indeed her style. "Would you like to hear my design philosophy, Mrs. Marsh?" Ivan wrapped his hands around his chest. He looked very gentle tonight. "Will I get a reward if you like the exnation?" "Tell me then. I''ll assess it from Emma''s point of view." As a designer, she would indeed understand. Ivan spoke while admiring the wedding dress, "The meticulous work is a representative of unshakeable love." Jennifer looked at him with a smile and listened patiently. "The dazzling white ink represents my burning heart for you." He held her hand, and spoke in a confessing tone, "The overall design represents happiness." The wedding dress fit her body curve. Jennifer''s wedding dress was more eye-catching than Catherine''s wedding dress with countless diamonds. She looked like a delicate lily. A car light shone into the living room. Everyone looked around and saw a car parked in the courtyard. "Is it Edward?" Jennifer lifted the hem of her dress and turned around with a smile of joy on her face. Ivan grabbed her by the shoulders and said softly, "I''ll take a look." She couldn''t move freely wearing the wedding dress. Seeing that his aura was so gentle, and there was always a smile on his face, Jennifer also felt very happy. Even the air was filled with the smell of happiness. The servants also felt that Emerald Bay was getting more and more homely. Ivan seemed to be a human with flesh and blood, no longer cold. Everyone believed that life would turn better. Chapter 343 Mr. Marsh Is Cute While Being Jealous Chapter 343 Mr. Marsh Is Cute While Being Jealous "Master!" It was Edward''s voice. He excitedly followed Ivan into the living room. Intimidated by the luxurious d¨¦cor, he suddenly lost for words. Jennifer smiled, "Edward." He looked like a big boy now after a few months of departure. The big boy looked back at her, "Master, you''re so pretty!" Looking her up and down, he took a step toward her, "How beautiful! " Edward stared at Jennifer with amazement. Ivan''s gaze fell on Edward and somewhat felt ufortable. "Thank you foring to my wedding." Jennifer was also happy. "Is everything okay in the vige?" "Very good, Robert and others will alsoe! Mr. Marsh has arranged a car to pick them up!" Edward said Jennifer was surprised at Ivan''s consideration. She saw him nodding and knew that it was true. Edward said to her, "But people are busy on the farm recently. Susan and David are looking forward to the day of your wedding. They wille downtown for the first time in their life to attend your wedding!" Jennifer was happy. She looked gratefully at Ivan. "Thank you." "They are your family, your strongest backing." Ivan was thoughtful, "Those who have witnessed Alfie and Diana grow must be invited to witness your happiness." Jennifer felt warm, and more in love with Ivan. Edward was amazed by Jennifer''s beauty. Ivan found that he couldn''t take his eyes off her. Just as Edward reached for Jennifer''s neck, Ivan quickly stepped forward and grabbed Edward''s two hands. "You''re not a child anymore, you''re almost 20, so you have to keep your distance from my wife!" "Master..." Edward furrowed his brows, aggrieved, "I haven''t hugged you for a long time!" He snatched you away, can''t I hug you? When I sprained my feet while picking herbs, you carried me home!" The people around, as well as Jennifer, couldn''t help butugh. She had watched Edward grow up. Only Ivan''s face was dark. "It hurts, Mr. Marsh, let me go!" Edward still looked like a child. He looked back, "Forgive me! I am sorry!" "Have you learned your lesson?" Ivan said a little jealously, "Don''t hug her again, although she is your Master." "Okay, okay, okay." The boy nodded. It really hurt. Ivan added, "Don''t stare at her for more than five seconds." This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. "Okay, Master..." "Stop." Jennifer reached out, "Let him go. He''s just a kid." "Kids need to be taught. Kids will grow up. He is a boy." Ivan''s words made sense. "I won''t hug her again!" Edward nced at him warily. Ivan let go of his hand, in fact, he did not use much strength. After releasing his hand, Ivan asked Edward, "Would you like to eat something?" "I''ve eaten. I''m not hungry." "Would you like to have a drink?" "No thanks." Even Jennifer thought Ivan was cute at this point. "Marry has prepared a room for you. Let her show you and tell her if you need anything." "Thank you." Edward saluted, "Just don''t hit me again!" He was as happy as a kid. Ivan stood with his hands in his hands, silent. Jennifer looked like an angel in the wedding dress. "Is there anything that needs to be modified? Does it fit?" Ivan asked "Very good, perfect." Ivan took the camera from Jordan and took a few pictures of Jennifer. Jennifer was very cooperative in making poses and smiling. Not long after, the kids called. They were very ustomed to being abroad, and they wished Daddy and Mommy a happy wedding. Chapter 344 A Sweet Morning Chapter 344 A Sweet Morning Jennifer told the children that Ivan''s memory was restored and the children were happy. "When we settle things over here, we''ll take you guys back." Jennifer promised, "It won''t take long, be patient." "Mommy, we are happy at Auntie Madeleine''s ce!" said Alfie joyfully, "We like the farm. We''ll be careful. Don''t worry." "I''m d to hear that." Diana spoke too with her cute voice, "Daddy, Mommy, we like Auntie Madeleine''s ce. We''d like to stay for longer. Don''te too soon." "Say thanks to Auntie Madeleine for me! Call us if there is anything. And don''t tell anyone where you are!" "Don''t worry. We got it! Daddy, Mommy, we love you!" "We love you too." Times passed in a blink, and soon the day of the wedding arrived. Arkpool City was like a little girl who had just woken up, beautiful and quiet. The air was fresh in the morning. The weather was nice today. A grand wedding was about to take ce here. The boss of the Marsh Group was finally getting married. Several fancy cars were parked in Emerald Bay early in the morning. Makeup artists, stylists, groomsmen, and bridesmaids had all arrived. Early in the morning, Ivan sent ten cars to pick up people from Sunshine Vige. Edward made the list of guests, all of whom were people close to Jennifer. People that had taken care of Jennifer and the children during thest seven years. In the huge courtyard, magnificent wedding cars were parked there, each one romantic and unique. Mya, who was wearing a bridesmaid dress, also came. She looked cute when she dressed normally. "Hasn''t Jennifer gotten up yet on such an important day?" Mya asked Ivan, "What did you dost night? Did you stay upte?" Her words shocked the people around! How old was the little girl? She was so blunt. Ivan''s eyes darkened, and he confessed, "We chatted untilte, making ns for the future." "Where are Alfie and Diana then?" Mya looked around. "Haven''t they gotten up yet? I''m going to wake them up!" Then she turned around. "They''re not here." Ivan looked up. The girl''s footsteps stagnated, and she turned her eyes in surprise, "What? Where did they go?" Ivan was not going to answer. "Then... I''m going to wake Jennifer up." "No." Ivan calmly took a sip of tea, "Let her wake up naturally." "Mr. Marsh, today is your wedding! It''s not good to miss the right time!" Ivan said softly, "There is no right time, only the right person." Wow! This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. What a public disy of affection! Mya gave him a thumbs-up and sat down on the couch. Upstairs. "Mrs. Marsh, are you up?" Marry patiently knocked on the master bedroom door and pressed her ear to the door, "Mrs. Marsh? Still sleeping?" Jennifer put her hands out of the bed, stretching out. Then she opened her eyes and took a look at the phone, it was almost eight o''clock. Was the wedding today? And where was Ivan? Where did he go? Why didn''t he wake her up? At this time, there was a knock on the door again, "Mrs. Marsh, are you up?" It was Marry''s cautious voice. "Come in!" Jennifer was suddenly awake. Marry entered the door in and saw Jennifer hurry out of bed,ining, "Where is Mr. Marsh? Why didn''t he wake me up? Is he gone?" "He didn''t leave. He is waiting for you downstairs." Marry''s face was full of smiles. "He said you have to rest well. You can sleep until you wake up naturally." "He''s¡­" Jennifer put on her slippers, "Didn''t he know what day is it today? He turned off my rm clock." Chapter 345 Two Brides Chapter 345 Two Brides Marry told her, "The bridesmaids and the makeup artist have arrived, yet Mr. Marsh didn''t give any instructions. Everyone was waiting downstairs, so I secretly came up to remind you. It''s not that Mr. Marsh had asked me to wake you up." "Thank you, Marry!" Before Jennifer rushed into the bathroom, she pulled open the curtains and saw the beautifully decorated red wedding cars in the yard. "I''ll get down in a second!" She nced back hastily, then rushed into the bathroom. "Be careful, don''t fall!" Marry worried, "No rush! Everyone will be waiting for you!" Soon, the sound of water came out of the bathroom. At Marry''smand, the white wedding dress was pushed in. In the living room downstairs, Ivan sat on the sofa drinking tea, smiling. Mya was sitting across from him, enjoying the pastries while ncing up at him from time to time. Sitting together with Ivan was something that other bridesmaids envied yet dared not do. How can this man be so handsome? It was unfair! By the time Mya went upstairs, Jennifer had finished her shower. She helped Jennifer change into the beautiful wedding dress, saying, "Ivan is so sweet to you. On such an important day, he allows you to sleep until you wake up naturally. He is drinking tea downstairs, not impatient at all. And he doesn''t care about the time." Jennifer was so embarrassed that she didn''t know what to say. "I see, you are not only married to money but also to love." "Really?" Jennifer''s skin was fair, and her eyes were as beautiful. "Then I wish you one day you could too." "There is only one Ivan in the world, and you snatched him away." "You like him?" "Not really! He can be my dad at this age!" Mya couldn''t help but praise, "Just like Jude Law." After putting on the wedding dress, Jennifer went downstairs with Mya. "Duh-dun! Herees the bride!" Mya smiled cutely, "Where is the apuse?" Their presence stunned everyone. Time seemed to stand still. People held their breath. The design of the dress outlined the curve of her waist, making her even more stunning. Ivan looked at her affectionately and got up to take her hand. The light veils were the expectation of love and the hope of happiness. There was warm apuse in the living room, and everyone had a smile of blessing on their faces. In another apartment. Catherine had also changed into her wedding dress. Linda stayed there with herst night. She was so excited that she couldn''t sleep all night. Her mind was full of fantasies and expectations for the wedding She was finally marrying Ivan. She hired a very famous makeup artist in Arkpool City at a high price. At that moment, her makeup was done. The stylist was doing her hair. Looking at her immacte image in the mirror, Catherine smiled happily. She''ll get married before getting into a rtionship, but she believed she could get used to it. Her phone rang. "Give me my phone!" She excitedly reached out her hand to Linda. Linda quickly took the phone from the table and handed it to her. Catherine held her breath and asked, "What''s up? What''s going on over there?" "The red wedding cars are parked in Emerald Bay. They are decorated with flowers and balloons, Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. looking romantic," the person reported honestly. The news excited Catherine, "So when will they set off?" Chapter 346 A Heavy Blow Chapter 346 A Heavy Blow "I don''t know." The person in the driver''s seat looked around carefully. "There is no movement yet, but there are some cars. The bridesmaids and bridesmaids have arrived." "It''s okay, I can wait." Catherine couldn''t contain her inner excitement, as long as the wedding took ce as scheduled, she was willing to wait. "Call me when they leave, and I''ll be ready." "Okay, Ms. Collins." By the end of the call, Catherine''s heart was pounding. She was inexplicably nervous that she was going to live in Emerald Bay tonight and sleep in the same bed with Ivan. It felt so unreal. She had been looking forward to this moment for more than ten years. Finally¡­ At Kelsington Bay. Aubree also got up and put on a dress. The pattern was exquisite, and the style was elegant. This would be her first public appearance since the fire. The rumors would be self-defeating. An hourter. At Emerald Bay, the sun was shining. Rowan and Finnley had also arrived. As groomsmen, they were all in white shirts, each looking handsome. In Rowan''s eyes, Jennifer was more like an angel today in the wedding dress. He admired her and respected her. Finnley''s eyes were fixed on Mya, who looked very different in the dress today. Ivan took Jennifer''s hand and walked out of the living room under people''s escort. The Lamborghini door opened, he carefully escorted her into the car, and Mya helped her tidy up her dress. There were eight bridesmaids, while the other seven were allpany employees, picked by Finnley. The scene was grand. Beautiful bride... Handsome groom... Magnificent and romantic wedding cars... It looked like a fairy tale. In a ck car outside the courtyard, the man saw this scene and couldn''t believe his eyes! Why was there another bride? He panicked, couldn''t even hold the mobile phone when she called Catherine and started the car. If he didn''t leave, he would be discovered. In the apartment. The phone rang and Catherine stood up excitedly and told Linda, "It''s time to go! Ivan ising to pick me up!" "I see!" Linda did the final packing. She answered the phone, "Okay, I know! We''re ready!" "Ms. Collins!" The person was afraid that Catherine would hang up the phone, so he said, "There are some changes." Catherine''s heart ttered. She subdued her panic, asking, "What happened?" The person was silent, not knowing how to convey this cruel fact. "What changed?" Catherine''s heart trembled with fright, "Isn''t heing?" "The wedding car has departed, with a bride in the car." The other person said they are going to the wedding venue, not to your ce." "What do you mean?" Catherine thought that Ivan must have been crazy. "Who?! Tell me! Who is it?" Before getting the answer, Catherine calmed down, her face turned pale. "Is it Jennifer? It''s her, right? It must be Jennifer!" "I didn''t see her face clearly from a distance, but I saw a woman in a wedding dress and groups of bridesmaids and groomsmen." All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Catherine felt devasted. She subdued her panic and subconsciously looked at Linda. The phone fell on the floor, and so did she. Tears fell off her cheeks. "Ms. Collins!" Linda went to help her. She felt sorry for Catherine. That was too much to undertake. But Catherine was a strong person. When she couldn''t get something, she wanted it even more. If she couldn''t get Ivan, Jennifer wouldn''t either! "Linda, help me up." Catherine held back her tears. Chapter 347 Rushing Towards Happiness Chapter 347 Rushing Towards Happiness Linda quickly lifted her up and helped tidy the wedding dress Catherine suppressed the heartache, and smiled, "Let''s go there too." A gritty light burst from her eyes. "What?" Linda was shocked. Her mind went nk for a few seconds. Catherine held back her tears. Thinking of how the wedding cars were driving to the wedding venue, she tried to calm down. She decided to take it as a PR crisis. "Ms. Collins...I don''t think this is a good idea..." Linda was very upset, thinking that since Ivan had done this, nothing would change his mind, and going there would only embarrass themselves. "Go." Catherine gritted her teeth and lifted her dress, walking toward the door, "I know he won''t marry me, and I don''t expect him to marry me." "Then why are we going there?" Linda was anxious, "Wake up!" "To send our blessings. I''ve loved him for so many years, I have to say goodbye, right?" Linda didn''t believe it, "Then change your wedding dress before that." "Why would I? I''m going to make his wedding an unforgotten one!" Catherine raised her voice, there was already light of hatred in her eyes. She wanted to destroy Jennifer with her own hands. Why did Ivan fall in love with Jennifer even after losing his memory? Why couldn''t he see her, who had stayed by his side for so many years? "Are you going?" Catherine stood in the doorway and rolled her eyes, "Or shall I go alone?" "Ms. Collins, calm down..." "I am calm." With that, Catherine lifted the hem of her dress and took a step out. Linda had to keep up. The pink Lamborghini, which was full of lollipops was heading towards the destination. "I didn''t think you would do this." Jennifer found that he didn''t care much about his luxury car. He smiled, "There are a lot of kids in Sunshine Vige, and these are all for them." The Lamborghini was followed by a long line of wedding cars. Sitting in them were people from Sunshine Vige. There were old people, as well as Alfie and Diana''s friends. Everyone wore their best clothes. "Why am I so excited that the head of the vige is getting married?" A middle-aged woman couldn''t help but say, "It''s like I''m going to get married myself!" David teased, "You weren''t so excited when you got married!" "Right, right, right! I wasn''t so excited. I didn''t think much on the day I got married. "This car is so spacious andfortable! What is this called? Just now my son told me, I forgot again, look at my fish memory!" "It''s called Volvo. It costs millions of dors. This is probably our only time to sit in such a car." "No, if you miss the feeling, just tell Jennifer!" "Oh my God, this wedding is so grand. Am I in a dream? Jennifer is so lucky to marry such a rich man!" This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. "Yeah! Her husband is the president of the Marsh Group. He has both money and power. He is the like a king of Arkpool City." "I''ve always felt that Alfie and Diana are extraordinary, much more intelligent than other kids. It turns out to be gic!" In the cars, people were chatting lively. Jennifer was easy to get along with, and people all felt rxed. At the main wedding car in front. Jennifer sat next to Ivan. He held her hand, sharing their warmth. They were getting closer and closer to happiness... Chapter 348 New Bride? Chapter 348 New Bride? On this beautiful morning, a Lincoln departed from Kelsington Bay. Aubree and Pippa also rushed to the venue. Aubree sat by the window, looking dignified and elegant, and the red dress on her body was very beautiful. This was the first time she had shown up in public ever after the fire. She was attending her son''s wedding, which made her very excited. Pippa, who was sitting next to her, was also dressed up carefully. Compared to Aubree, who was happy, Pippa was sullen. The bride was Catherine, a woman that Ivan didn''t love. It would be a lifelong regret if people in love couldn''t get married. What was the point of such a wedding? The red Bentley was also heading towards the venue, Catherine was driving in aplicated wedding dress. She held the steering wheel with both hands, there was no expression on her pale face. Her heart was full of anger, yet she couldn''t care less about her pain. "Ms. Collins..." Linda, who was sitting beside Catherine, looked at her from time to time. She had a lot to say but didn''t know how to. Catherine was driving smoothly, "Save it, I have a headache." She was thinking about what was going to happen. Ivan lost his memory, but still chose Jennifer! What made that woman so special? "Ms. Collins, there must be a lot of reporters." In contrast, Linda was more afraid, "The groom is Mr. Marsh, who was already at the center of attention. If two brides show up¡­" She didn''t dare to think further. Catherine smiled coldly, "Isn''t it bad to make the scene grander?" Love really made people lose their minds. Thinking that Ivan would lead Jennifer''s hand down the red carpet, Catherine felt anxious. The one whom she had been longing for was now going to be someone else''s husband. Catherine lost herst hope and decided to ruin everyone. The venue was on thergewn of a seven-star hotel. Flowers were delivered by air early in the morning... Light yarn and fabric were swinging in the wind... There were beautiful wedding photos everywhere. Warm and romantic candlestick... Colorful bubbles were floating in the air... Ribbons wrapped around tables and chairs, balloons printed with love words... Every detail was meticulous and perfectly matched. Partners of the Marsh Group, rtives of the Marsh family, ssmates of Ivan... Celebrities from the business world, politicians¡­ Everyone that had been invited came. The invited media have also arrived, they have checked the equipment, and started to film. They had been waiting for this day. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. "Oh, look! The bride on the posters is not Catherine Collins! "Someone finally noticed it. Everyone looked at the wedding posters. "It''s Jennifer Brooks! The mother of the children!" "Wow! What a match!" Some people also wondered, "What about the news before?" Didn''t it say that Mr. Marsh was going to marry Ms. Collins?" "What a surprise! Rich families are just mysterious." "We don''t have to care, anyway, it is our honor to be invited. It makes no diffidence who the bride is. Now we should check the equipment again, the wedding cars should being soon." "I think it''s a wise chose for Mr. Marsh to marry the children''s mother." "Yes, Ms. Collins is helpful at work. But she isn''t necessarily a good wife. Life and work should be separated." After that. A motorcade led by a limited-edition Lamborghini slowly drove into the venue. Countless photographers pointed the camera at them. Under the glow, the car door opened. The reporters stood in the designated area and quickly started shooting! Ivan got out of the car and appeared in everyone''s sight like a holy prince, and his deep eyes carried a touch of tenderness. He was always the focus of the audience wherever he went. The gentleman bent down and stretched out his hand. In the expectant eyes of everyone, Ivan led his bride out of the car. Chapter 349 Love Me, Love My People Chapter 349 Love Me, Love My People Jennifer, dressed in a white wedding dress, appeared like an angel. She smiled slightly, her eyes shining. Her mere presence stunned everyone. "Not Ms. Collins." "Strange, it''s not Ms. Collins." "Mr. Marsh has good taste, this girl is so beautiful. What a perfect!" "Did you see that? Mr. Marsh looked at her with love in his eyes." "Yes, Mr. Marsh loves her." At this time, the vigers also got off the cars. Everyone was excited to see such a beautiful venue for the first time. Even a woman in their forties and fifties could not suppress the joy in their heart and jump up like kids. "That''s pretty! It''s like a movie!" "It must cost a lot of money, right? There are so many reports!" An old man put his hands on his waist, looked around, and professionally estimated, "At least a hundred thousand, otherwise it won''t work." "No less than a hundred thousand!" David also chimed in. "It''s so beautiful! This flower is so beautiful! Mom!" A little girl of five or six years old smelled the lily on the side. The woman quickly picked up her daughter, "Don''t pick it up now. After the wedding, Jennifer will give it to you!" Everyone from the vige was happy, paying no attention to the reporters that were shooting photos of them. They were honest and confident. Jennifer smiled sweetly. She let go of Ivan''s hand and walked toward the vigers. Ivan followed her. "Guys, tell the waiters if you want anything." Jennifer was very happy to see them there. "Feel at home and help yourselves." The ten waiters standing next to them saluted respectfully, "Please tell us if you need anything." The vigers were both surprised and delighted. They had never experienced such treatments. "Don''t worry about us, chief!" David said, "We will help ourselves. You can go to the red carpet!" I wish you all the best!" Ivan''s face was mild as he said, "Thank you for your blessings, feel at home here." "Mr. Marsh, you''re so nice!" The vigers gave them a thumbs up, "We''ll hand Jennifer to you! You must take good care of her!" Chief? The reporters were shocked. So, the rumors were real? Jennifer was from a poor vige. Even if these vigers were wearing new clothes that didn''t match this grand wedding, they looked happy and confident. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. There were good vibes around them. That''s a transmission of positive energy. "I will!" In front of dozens of vigers, Ivan put his right fist on his chest and solemnly promised, "You are wee to supervise, my love for Jennifer will never end." In the bright sun, he put his arm around Jennifer''s shoulders and kissed her forehead deeply. People apuded. The vigers also took out their phones, trying to capture this beautiful moment. Ivan was not against this behavior. He kept smiling, letting people take pictures. The reporter saw respect in Ivan''s eyes. Jennifer loved those vigers, so Ivan did too. "Take care of them." Ivan said to the waiters standing in a row, "They are important guests!" "Yes, Mr. Marsh." "Jennifer and I are going to the red carpet now, excuse us." Ivan greeted politely to the vigers. "Help yourself." This surprised everyone present, including the guests and reporters around them, as well as Aubree, who had just stepped out of the Lincoln. Chapter 350 I Do! Chapter 350 I Do! Aubree''s eyes widened in horror. She saw that the woman in the wedding dress next to her son was Jennifer! And Ivan, such a noble person, was greeting a group of vigers¡­ Aubree saw the vigers disperse happily. They enjoyed the food and drink without hiding their joy. They were so real. Then she heard the wedding song. It was so romantic. She saw Ivan put his arm around Jennifer''s shoulders, and the two of them stepped onto the red carpet paved with rose petals. Somehow, Pippa smiled unconsciously looking at their backs. Her long-depressed mood suddenly lit up. When she turned around and saw Aubree''s expression, she quickly controlled her smile. Aubree''s face couldn''t be more unpleasant. Hundreds of reporters were doing broadcasts of the wedding. There were also a lot of overseas media, all of which are partners of the Marsh Group. So, Aubree had to control herself. The guests were all looking at them enviously. This was probably what love looked like. They kept responsibilities in their heart, and love in their eyes. At the end of the red carpet was arge stage surrounded by flowers, and on the background was a proposal photo that Ivan and Jennifer took when endorsed for Alice''s ring. The priest was standing there waiting for them. Jennifer felt like she was in a dream. His memory was restored, which reassured her a lot. Ivan clenched her hand, and everything around became ethereal, only she was real. The bridesmaids were also a beautiful scenery to watch. They were all beautiful people. Mya was very envious of Jennifer. They were finally together. They must be happy in the future! "Be careful." When going up the steps, Ivan carefully reminded her and put his arm around her waist. He was very protective. The reports were verypetent. They captured every detail. Jennifer felt warm. After getting on stage, she saw the blessed smiles on the faces of the guests. When she withdrew her gaze, she caught a glimpse of Aubree, who was standing not far away. Their eyes meet, and Jennifer could see the coldness in Aubree''s eyes Jennifer quickly looked away, trying to ignore Aubree. Catherine didn''te, and it was the best ending. She didn''t know the red Bentley was speeding up to the venue. Ivan stood face to face with Jennifer, holding her hand and listening to the priest''s guide. When the priest began, everybody stopped talking. The venue became solemn and sacred. After the introduction, the priest came to Ivan and asked, "Mr. Marsh, do you take Ms. Brooks for your love, honor,fort, and cherish her from this day forward, forsaking all others, keeping only unto her for as long as you both shall live??" Red Bentley stopped, and Catherine, dressed in a wedding dress, quickly got out of the car. She saw the two people who were taking the oath on the stage at the end of the red carpet. "I do..." Ivan''s maic voice came into Catherine''s ear, which put her in a momentary trance. She stared at them coldly, her blood condensed. Linda walked around her and grabbed her arm, "Ms. Collins, let''s go!" It wasn''t a good idea to mess around on such a grand asion. Catherine stood still, staring coldly at the scene. No one knew what she was thinking. Maybe she was picturing herself standing at Jennifer''s ce. "Ms. Brooks, do you take Mr. Marsh for yourwful wedded husband, to live together after God''s ordinance, in the holy estate of matrimony? Will you love, honor,fort, and cherish him from this day forward, forsaking all others, keeping only unto him for as long as you both shall live?" "Of course, I do." Jennifer replied, "I, Jennifer Brooks, take Ivan Marsh to be my wedded husband, till This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. death do us part." "Now, then, please exchange your wedding rings in front of God," the priest said. Catherine''s heart stung a little, and she took a deep breath, unable to restrain herself any longer. Chapter 351 Catherine Appears in a Wedding Dress Chapter 351 Catherine Appears in a Wedding Dress It was probably the happiest moment of Jennifer''s life, and the guests all looked forward to it. Alfie and Diana were not here, so the wedding didn''t have a flower girl or a ring bearer. Instead, Mya, who was in a beautiful dress, and Finnley, who was in a suit, made an appearance and opened the ring box for Ivan. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Ivan took the ring and got down on one knee, putting the ring on Jennifer''s ring finger, which meant a lifetimemitment. The priest said, "The ring is both a binding of your vows and a symbol of your love." Jennifer took another ring from the box and put it on Ivan''s finger. The hall resounded with apuse, which reminded Catherine of what was going on. The priest said, "Ivan Marsh and Jennifer Brooks, you have exchanged rings, and I now pronounce you husband and wife!" The priest''s words caused even more thunderous apuse! "God has bound you together, and no one can tear you apart for any reason!" The priest was impassioned. "Whoever tries to get in the way will not end well!" Hearing this, Catherine frowned, and then she took a step towards the stage! She also wore a white wedding dress and was carefully dressed as a bride. "Now the groom may kiss the bride," the priest said. All the guests in the audience stood up and once again gave tumultuous apuse! The more enthusiastic the apuse was, the sadder Catherine was. Ivan gently held up Jennifer''s face, gazed at her with great affection, and slowly kissed her. In response, Jennifer closed her eyes happily. Under the light, they kissed each other, which was a fine sight for everyone at present. Catherine stepped onto the red carpet alone in her wedding dress. She took two sses of red wine from the tray in a waiter''s hand and walked quickly towards the stage with cold eyes! "Look! Who is she?" Some vigers said in surprise, "How can she attend a wedding in such a dress? That''s too impolite and inconsiderate." The other guests and the reporters also noticed Catherine! In an instant, everyone turned their eyes to her and the reporters all directed their cameras at her! On the stage, Ivan and Jennifer stopped. They looked through the bustle of guests at Catherine, who was walking towards them in her wedding dress. With two sses of red wine in her hands and a smile on her face, Catherine walked along with a spring in her step. Finding that Catherine had only Ivan in her eyes, Jennifer slowly turned her eyes and saw Ivan''s long face. Half of the reporters followed Catherine while the other half aimed the cameras at Jennifer and Ivan "How can there be two brides?" "My goodness, Miss Collins is here!" "What''s going on here?" There was an outbreak of muttering at this. Some admired Catherine''s courage, while others thought she was foolish. Catherine walked onto the stage, as cool as a cucumber. She fixed her eyes on Ivan and stood in front of him. "Congrattions." Then she handed over a ss to him, "A toast to your long and happy marriage." With cold eyes, Ivan didn''t reach out to pick it up. Jennifer was a little embarrassed. With cameras clicking all around her ears, she smiled and wanted to leave them alone on the stage. However, Ivan put his arm around her shoulder and looked at her with deep affection, which gave her great confidence. What Ivan did almost killed Catherine, but she still had a smile on her lips. "What? Everyone''s blessings are received, so you can''t turn down mine." With a wider smile, Catherine continued, "Don''t worry about the wine. I didn''t spike it." Catherine''s words reminded Ivan of what happened seven years ago, so he was soon overwhelmed by disgust. Jennifer didn''t want to embarrass too many people, so she tugged at the corner of Ivan''s coat as a reminder. If Ivan didn''t drink the wine, he would be regarded as unforgiving. Chapter 352 Reaps What She Sows Chapter 352 Reaps What She Sows "Mr. Marsh, I''m here to give my blessing today." Catherine said, "I don''t think it''s that difficult for you to drink the wine. Come on. It''s rather awkward." Ivan had no idea what Catherine intended to do. Staring at her smile, Ivan weighed up what was going on and nodded. After all, the wedding was broadcast live. Thus, he took the ss from Catherine. Catherine gave a wider smile and clinked the sses. "I hope you will always be happy." Ivan looked at her, raised his head, and drank the wine. Just as he was drinking, Catherine''s eyes turned ruthless. And then she threw the red wine in her ss at Jennifer''s face! Jennifer instinctively turned sideways. However, the wedding dress was too big, so it was stained by the wine. Moreover, even Ivan''s suit and Catherine''s dress were stained. Ivan threw away his ss and grabbed Catherine''s wrist. A loud p echoed through the hall. Ivan pped Catherine! Catherine was hit with a spin. With a scream, she fell to the ground! The wine ss in her hand shattered and cut into her palm! She hissed in pain as blood gushed out. The hall was soon filled with the sound of shutters clicking! Numerous cameras were aimed at her. Ivan took out a handkerchief from his suit pocket and wiped the wine for Jennifer. "Is it serious?" Jennifer shook her head. "I''m fine." She didn''t want to make a big deal out of it, but it was Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. counterproductive. What a memorable wedding! Mya also hurriedly brought wipes over and nervously wiped for Jennifer. Catherine raised her eyes, only to see Ivan''s cold gaze. He looked as if he was going to kill her. Both of them have strong hatred in their eyes! Catherine did hate Ivan! "Catherine, are you mental?" Mya could not stand it. "Whatever happens, Ivan will never marry you!" Catherine red at Mya, burning with rage. Catherine still remembered what Mya didst time! "You are really shameless!" Mya jeered, "Nobody invited you, but youe in a wedding dress! You have no shame! Do you know you''re humiliating yourself?" Most of the guests were of a higher social ss in Arkpool City, so they wouldn''t talk loudly about this. Nheless, Jennifer''s rtives were different. They rushed directly to Catherine, pointed at her, and began to curse! "Who are you? How dare youe in a wedding dress! What a shameless woman you are!" "You must think very highly of yourself." "Look at yourself. You must always dream about marrying into the purple. How funny!" "It''s really vicious of you toe in a wedding dress! You''re incorrigible! Look at the reporters. They are all photographing you, so you''d better leave right now!" "Yeah, just get out of here! What a bummer." The reporters did not miss this great chance. They held their cameras around the stage and recorded the whole process. This wedding was still broadcasting live, but Ivan did not call it off. He cared about nothing but Jennifer. Lying face down on the ground, Catherine was overwhelmed with shame. The pain in her palm instantly made her awake. She wondered why she was here. She felt as if she had just been overtaken by a demon. Linda could see that Catherine was in a trance. Despite Ivan''s cold face, Linda pushed through the crowd and walked onto the stage. Linda warily bent down to help Catherine up. "Go with me, Miss Collins." Linda did not dare to look at Jennifer or Ivan. The mood in the hall was subdued, which sent a chill down Linda''s spine. Chapter 353 Driven Out Chapter 353 Driven Out Ivan watched Linda help Catherine up, with awful coldness on the corners of his lips. "Catherine, you are dismissed. I don''t want to see you anymore. Finnley will do the paperwork with you Finnley was shocked and realized Catherine had reached Ivan''s limit. Given Aubree''s attitude, Ivan had asked Finnley to make up a resignation for Catherine, iming that Catherine took the initiative to resign. But now, Ivan changed his mind. Catherine didn''t deserve this at all. With Linda''s help, Catherine stood firm, deep in thought. She red at Jennifer and said with disgust, "I should be Ivan''s bride and this wedding is held for me. You take my spot. Shame on you." Jennifer did not want to argue with her. As cool as a cucumber, she looked elegant and graceful. Linda tried to pull Catherine away, but Catherine looked at Ivan and pointed at him indignantly. "I was still in the dark until this morning. You''re really despicable!" She gritted her teeth and tried not to cry. Her palm dripped with blood, and the white wedding dress had been stained red. Ivan said to Linda. "Take her to the hospital to be bandaged, you''d better find her a psychiatrist." "You''re the one with mental problems!" Catherine looked at Ivan in shock and growled. Ivan took the microphone from the priest. Under everyone''s astonished gaze, he said calmly, "Catherine, I''ve given you many chances and told you countless times that I don''t like you at all." He said, "I''ve never loved you, let alone been in a rtionship with you." He continued, "But you kept haunting me! In front of everyone here today, I repeat, I will never love you!" Ivan''s words stabbed into Catherine''s heart like sharp knives! She was humiliated in public. The clicks of cameras were incessant. The vigers echoed with apuse, which irritated Catherine. "What unruly people!" "So are you! You are not wee here at all! Hurry up and get out!" "Go away!" "Let''s go, Miss Collins." Linda even wanted to huddle up in a ball somewhere. Catherine made such a scene but gained nothing. Ivan got impatient and made a gesture. Two bodyguards appeared from nowhere and directly took Catherine out! It was pretty gruffly that Linda was almost pushed down. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. It was rare to see a woman driven out in a wedding dress. Dozens of reporters chased out, but Ivan did not stop them. He didn''t care what would happen at all. Instead, he only cared if the bride was Jennifer. Catherine''s wedding dress was stepped on and soiled as she was forcibly dragged away. When she was pped, her hair was ruffled, so she looked dejected. Linda jogged all the way behind the bodyguards and kept panting. The media didn''t miss the opportunity. After Catherine got into the car, she was still photographed. Aubree watched all this with a long face! She thought Catherine was insane. Anyway, this was a global broadcast! Aubree felt sorry for Catherine when Jennifer took Ivan away from Catherine. However, Catherine should have known that whatever she did would be in vain. Thinking of this, Aubree was annoyed and disappointed. She turned around and got into the car. Pippa hurriedly followed Aubree. Pippa thought what happened just now was really a big show. Unfortunately, she was too far away from the vigers, so she didn''t hear what they said. ording to their looks, they must have taught Catherine a lesson. Chapter 354 They Can Never Get Back Chapter 354 They Can Never Get Back At the wedding, the vigers were still pping, excited that Catherine was driven away. "This shameless woman even dares toe in a wedding dress!" David, who was still angry, reminded Ivan, "Mr. Marsh, you''ve promised you will love Miss Brooks for the rest of your life! As a man, you can''t go back on your word!" "David is right! Mr. Marsh!" Another person added, "You must refuse all women who try to seduce you!" "We all stand with Jennifer!" "Well, Mr. Marsh has done what he said just now. He pped that woman." Hearing what the vigers said and considering the reporters here, Jennifer got embarrassed. "Well, it was just an ident." Ivan put his arm around her shoulder and looked at her with great affection. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. With a smile on his lips, he looked at the vigers. "Please rest assured that I will love Jennifer wholeheartedly and will refuse any other woman in the future." "Mr. Marsh! We believe in you!" Someone screamed. Once again, the whole hall erupted in apuse. Blushed, Jennifer felt very shy. Linda was driving to the hospital. Despite her anxiety, she did not dare to drive too fast. Wearing a wedding dress, Catherine sat on the passenger side, the wedding dress looked dirty and messy. With bleeding hands on her legs, the white wedding dress was stained with blood. Thinking of Ivan''s attitude and what he said, Catherine was in great sorrow. She felt she was such a clown. Ivan was always so cruel. When the car passed by the Marsh Group''s building, Catherine turned her head and looked toward them. It was andmark building in Arkpool City, the ce where she worked, but she could never go back. Tears welled up in her eyes. With a bitter smile, she cried her eyes out. She remembered when Ivan, wearing his suit, sat in the office and talked to her. The more she thought about it, the louder she cried. She did love Ivan! Linda could feel Catherine was on the verge of copse. She carefully looked at Catherine. "Miss Collins, try to hold it. We will arrive soon. I dare not race." "I''m done with Ivan. It''s over between us." Catherine sobered up and said sadly, "I love him so much, but he hates me. He said he didn''t want to see me anymore." Linda sighed. She said, "Miss Collins, you''re not born for him." "What do you mean?" Catherine did not dare to recall anything. She was overwhelmed with despair. "Mr. Marsh doesn''t like you." Linda said, "But they say one man''s trash is another man''s treasure." Really? Catherine felt that she had always been a strong and lonely sapling in the storm. No one would treasure her. And she didn''t care about anyone other than Ivan. "No one was born for nothing." Linda continued, "This is what you should know." Catherine leaned down, crying. Linda added, "I believe as long as you can disentangle yourself from Mr. Marsh, you will meet your Mr. Right in the future." Hearing this, Catherine looked up at Linda, surprised at Linda''s perspective. Chapter 355 I Guess Youre Sad Chapter 355 I Guess You''re Sad In a vi near the sea, someone was in a low mood on the gazebo entwined with green vines. Spencer stood against the handrail, with the wind blowing his hair and cor. Not far away was the beach as well as a row of coconut trees. Spencer wore a long face today. The director called in the morning and asked why Spencer didn''te. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Spencer asked for leave on the phone, saying that he didn''t feel good today. The director had no choice but to agree. After all, Spencer was almost the most popr actor with a lot of fans. Spencer propped his hands on the rail and leaned slightly over to look at the clouds in the sky. When Ivan was in aa, Jennifer was also staring at the clouds in the sky in a daze. After she left, the vi became very deserted. A Maserati stopped outside the courtyard. Georgia rolled down the window and looked at Spencer on the second floor. Georgia turned off the car and got out with two bottles of Lafite. The side door was left open, so she walked into the courtyard and headed toward the living room, looking at Spencer. ording to his frown, he must be in a low mood. As Georgia got closer, Spencer saw her in the courtyard. He narrowed his eyes, wondering why she came. Before Spencer could stop her, Georgia sped up and walked into the living room. In the living room, Tammy happened to walk out of the tea room and see Georgia. Before Tammy could say something, Georgia quickly went upstairs. "Miss rke!" Tammy quickly walked to the stairway! "Spencer is on the gazebo in a bad mood. I''ming to have a drink with him!" Georgia said as she got upstairs. Tammy knew that Spencer was on the gazebo. Having seen the bottles in Georgia''s hand, she didn''t say anything. Tammy thought it would be better for Spencer to talk with someone. After all, Spencer had spent the whole morning watching the clouds. Ivan and Jennifer were to get married today. Spencer got up at five o''clock and then kept watching the clouds without even having breakfast. Hearing the footsteps, Spencer turned around and sat down in the rattan chair next to the coffee table. Hey therezily and crossed his legs. Wearing a long red dress, Georgia walked before him, sat down, and put the wine on the coffee table. "Did the director ask you toe here?" Spencer looked at her nonchntly. "Of course not." Georgia was smiling. "I''m here because I wanted to." With a cold face, Spencer stared at the wine bottles, knowing they must cost a lot. "I watched the wedding live. It was grand and romantic." Georgia opened the cap and poured some into a tall ss. "I guess you''re sad. I woke up early to wait for the shooting but you weren''t there. I have nothing to do at home, so I''m here to see you." "I''m not sad." Spencer''s tone was calm. "You''re overthinking it." "I hope you are telling the truth." Georgia elegantly lifted her ss. Every detail of the wedding was perfect and romantic. Once Catherine left, the hall returned to normal and everything went well. Handsome young waiters walked between the guests, and the live violin rendition made everyone feel at ease. Ivan put his arm around Jennifer''s shoulder and toasted the guests one by one. His voice was gentle and melodious. "Thank you all for attending our wedding." "It is our pleasure. We do wish Mr. and Mrs. Marsh a long and happy life." The guests raise their sses. "Thanks." Ivan clinked with them and took a sip of wine. He looked around the crowd, not finding Aubree and her driver. Chapter 356 Ivans Generosity Chapter 356 Ivan''s Generosity Ivan wondered whether Aubree left with Catherine. Ivan was curious about what Aubree was thinking. Aubree didn''t strongly object to the wedding, and neither did she do anything paranoid today. Thinking of this, Ivan was relieved and full of gratitude to his mother. If it were Aubree who made a fuss about the wedding today, Ivan would not have been able to drive her out. Now that Aubree ept the wedding, Ivan was confident that he could repair the rtionship. After Ivan took Jennifer to toast the guests one by one, he let go of her shoulder and returned to the stage. Under Jennifer''s puzzled gaze, Ivan picked up the silver microphone and said, "Finnley." Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Hearing this, everyone turned to the stage, and then looked toward Finnley, who was not far away. Finnley held a ss of wine and looked at Ivan. "I''m here, Mr. Marsh!" Ivan looked at Finnley and announced calmly, "From tomorrow, all employees of ourpany will be on leave for five days, and those who can''t leave their positions will be given ten times the daily sry during the said period." The crowd was amazed! "My goodness!" Most of the bridesmaids and groomsmen were the Marsh group''s employees. They were all over the moon. With a faint smile, Ivan continued, "Besides, all employees could get one hundred thousand. This is the gift from Mrs. Marsh." Jennifer''s eyes widened open. She thought she had heard wrong. "My goodness!" "Hooray! One hundred thousand!" Thunderous apuse rang out across the hall as everyone looked toward Jennifer gratefully. "Mr. Marsh is so generous! He is such a nice boss." "So is Mrs. Marsh!" "It''s of great honor to work for the Marsh Group! All the employees rejoiced. Jennifer calmed down. Ivan was looking at her with great affection. In response, Jennifer smiled at him with love and admiration for him. Ivan had a slender figure with a good temperament. Instead of being cold, he looked very approachable today. He didn''t seem to be finished with his speech. He added, "Also, all shopping malls and hotels under the Marsh Group will offer a 10% discount for one week from today." "It''s so perfect! Awesome!" "Let''s go shopping tomorrow! I''ve wanted a handbag for a long time!" "I want to buy skincare products!" The girls screamed in waves, with a burst of hand-pping! Hearing what Ivan said, people could hardly stop pping. Gradually, the wedding reached its climax. Mya rushed onto the stage, stood in front of Ivan, and looked at him with great depression. Ivan remembered her and considered her a friend. The others quieted down and all looked at them curiously. Ivan was a bit puzzled. "What''s wrong?" Mya took another microphone, which attracted the attention of everyone off the stage. "Mr. Marsh." She blinked her beautiful eyes and asked in a serious tone, "Can I be a member of your Ivan paused for a moment and heaved a sigh of relief. "Of course." The guests were all surprised. They wondered what was going on. Ivan turned to Jennifer. "Catherine is dismissed, and Jennifer will take over the position, so you can be her assistant. Do you like it?" Jennifer''s eyes widened, full of consternation. She became the focus again. Ivan never told her about this, and he looked so serious. Mya replied happily, "Of course I do!" Chapter 357 Ivan Has a Good Sense of Proportion Chapter 357 Ivan Has a Good Sense of Proportion "Finnley will do the handovers with you when he is avable. You can talk to him about the sry," Ivan said seriously. Finnley was lost for words. Although Mya was quitedylike today, he knew her well. Thus, he didn''t think Mya could be reliable at work. He didn''t understand Ivan''s decision. On the stage surrounded by flowers, Mya snapped her fingers happily. "Thank you!" Then she bowed deeply towards Ivan. "From now on, I''m a member of the Marsh Group, so I''m going to enjoy what you offer to your employees!" Ivanughed and thought, she didn''tck that money at all. "I mean it!" Mya looked at him. Ivan nodded. "Okay." Jennifer stood not far away. She raised her head and drank the wine to drown the shock. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. The news that Jennifer was the new vice president of the Marsh Group quickly went viral and received muchment. Ivan stepped off the stage and walked toward her. Jennifer looked him in the eye, elegant and beautiful like a lily under the moon. Her shadow was stretched by the sunlight on the ground. The reporters, amazed by her beauty, all fixed their cameras on her. Ivan gently put his arm around her shoulder. Jennifer remained calm. "You didn''t even ask me if I agreed." "I''ll talk with you about it when we are back." With a gentle kiss on her forehead, Ivan reached out to adjust her hair. Jennifer thought to herself, "You''ve announced it in public. It''s a done deal now. "Actually, I made the decision so long ago." Ivan said, "I was going to discuss it with you, but what Catherine did irritate me." "I hope you will consult with me before announcing anything in the future." Jennifer looked Ivan in the eye with a serious look. "Okay." Ivan nodded solemnly. "I swear I will." Good humor reigned in the hall and everyone was happy, saying that a good marriage could really change a man. Ivan always wore a smile when he was with Jennifer, which was rare in the past. "Mr. Marsh, can we take a picture with you?" Two vige women came over and asked bravely. Ivan said without any hesitation, "Of course." He seemed happy to do so. "Miss Brooks, would you please move aside for a few seconds?" Then they stood left and right next to Ivan and took out their smartphones for selfies. Ivan had no objection to this at all. Instead, he even posed for photographs. It was scarce to see such a handsome man, so both men and women were eager to take pictures with him. Ivan treated all the vigers as Jennifer''s family, so he refused none of them. The vigers also pulled Jennifer to join them. They lined up and felt very satisfied. Seeing this, the other guests at the wedding were very jealous. "Mr. Marsh doesn''t refuse them. Why? I remember he hates having his picture taken." "Yes, he hates it when peoplee near him. But look at them. They''re holding his arm!" "I really envy them. I want to take a photo with Mr. Marsh." "So do I. Let''s go together." "Okay." Two fashionably dressed celebrities encouraged each other and began to walk toward Ivan. Ivan was still surrounded by the vigers, who kept taking selfies. After they finished, they left with satisfaction. "Mr. Marsh, can we take a photo with you?" A celebrity asked expectantly. Ivan said with a gentle look, "Sorry, I''m a little tired." With that, he put his arm around Jennifer''s shoulder and took her away. Chapter 358 The Wedding Goes On Chapter 358 The Wedding Goes On Jennifer asked in a whisper, "Why don''t you take photos with them? They are our guests." "As a married man, I should be disciplined and keep my distance from other women." Ivan said, "No one knows what these photos will be used for. If they have any ulterior motives and give them to the media, it will cause trouble for us." Hearing this, Jennifer understood what Ivan meant. He was so thoughtful. "Given they are our guests, I didn''t give them the cold shoulder. That''s enough" Under the sunlight, Jennifer outshone any precious jewels in the world. Her bright eyes looked as attractive as the starlight when she smiled. Wherever she went, she remained the focus in the whole hall. On the contrary, Georgia was not that popr in Spencer''s vi. Georgia sat on the gazebo, picked up the bottle, and poured wine into her ss, saying in a rxed tone, "The best way to forget a woman is to have a new lover. It''s useless to leave it to time. Time won''t heal your trauma." Spencer''s expression was calm and indifferent. He faced the wind, raised his head, and took a sip of the wine in his ss, not wanting to talk about this. "Why not date me?" Georgia leaned back in her chair and looked at Spencer boldly, with a smile on her lips, "I like you!" Spencer was not surprised. He was confident of his own charm. He didn''t appreciate being liked by a superstar. Instead, he examined the wine in his ss. "Your wine tastes good." Spencer changed the subject without even looking at Georgia. Georgia was a little stunned at Spencer''s deaf ears. Spencer put down his ss and get up. "I''m a little tired and want to take a nap." After saying that, he took a step inside, "Tammy, see Miss rke off for me." With a long face, Georgia watched Spencer''s back until he disappeared from her view. Georgia thought she shouldn''t have talked about this. Otherwise, Spencer would have spent a little longer with her. Tammy stood not far away and watched Georgia, just waiting for her to get up and leave. Georgia picked up her ss, raised her head, and drank the wine in one sip. Then she got up and This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. walked out in a terrible mood. As a yboy who was good at flirting with women, Spencer was actually stuck with Jennifer, a married woman with two kids. Georgia really can''t understand what love on earth was. Ivan and Jennifer''s wedding was trending on the Inte home and abroad. Almost everyone around the world was talking about the wedding, so the Inte quickly went down. All the programmers had to work overtime. After all, given Ivan''s power and status, his wedding deserved such attention. Moreover, Catherine attended the wedding in a wedding dress, which was another trending topic. Knowing what Ivan gave to his employees, the others were very jealous. As what happened at the wedding was posted on the Inte one by one, more and more people It was a general idea that Jennifer beat Catherine in both appearance and temperament. What was more, everyone could tell that Ivan did love Jennifer. The sunset was enchanting in the evening. Ivan prepared the dinner on a luxury cruise ship that could carry more than one thousand people. The vigers joined the dinner as well. Although they looked out of ce on the ship, they were all bursting with confidence and got great hospitality. Ivan took them extremely seriously. As the night fell, the sky was lit by twinkling stars. The railings around the deck were decorated with lights, which made the ship shine all the way on the sea. Chapter 359 Aubree Is Unhappy Chapter 359 Aubree Is Unhappy Everyone attending the dinner was extremely excited. The brilliant moon, shining on the sea, gilded the waves. However, they were outshone by the cruise ship sailing on the sea. How romantic and joyful! By contrast, in Kelsington Bay, the vi, with only one light in the living room on, looked rather deserted. After Aubree returned, she watched the whole wedding live on the sofa. She was also surprised by what was going on on TV. The deck was decorated with shing lights, countless roses, and balloons. Nice violin tones echoed throughout the sea, which were yed by famous Italian artists with a pay of over one million per minute. Jennifer, in a red evening dress, could even outshine the moonlight when she smiled. On TV, Ivan tenderly adjusted the hair that floated to her cheeks and couldn''t help kissing her forehead. Then the whole deck erupted in apuse, with blessed smiles on everyone''s faces. Aubree''s face darkened, wondering why Ivan loved Jennifer that much. Pippa could see the hatred in Aubree''s cold eyes. "Madam..." Pippa said softly. "I didn''t expect this girl could win Ivan''s heart again," Aubree said as she looked away from the TV. She leaned forward and picked up her cup, saying in a nonchnt tone, "She is really somebody." Before Pippa wanted to say something to defend Jennifer, what happened on the TV attracted Aubree''s attention. "This is so yummy! What''s it called?" A viger said in a shrill voice. "It doesn''t matter. Just enjoy it! The more, the better! Miss Brooks does a great job!" "Without her, we couldn''t have such a dinner. We should all thank her!" "You are right! She finds a perfect husband! Mr. Marsh is a good man. He''s said he will treat us as Miss Brooks'' family!" "If so, whatever happens, we needn''t do anything about it. Mr. Marsh will help us with it!" "Can''t agree more. As the president of the Brooks'' Marsh Group, he is of great power!" Hearing this, as Ivan''s mother, Aubree was naturally unhappy. She didn''t like these vigers at all! She thought they were rude, vulgar, and long-tongued. They not only ate all over their mouths but also wiped with their hands! Once they were photographed and posted on the Inte, Ivan would be theughingstock. It was beneath Ivan''s dignity to take photos with them. After Jennifer appeared, Ivan kept acting crazy! That was extremely condescending! Aubree was afraid Ivan would do something stranger!This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. "Madam!" Pippa, pondering for a while, said, "Do you think Mr. Marsh has changed?" "Of course." Aubree rolled her eyes. "He is even willing to take photos with these vigers! I can''t believe it! In the past, he hated having his photos taken and hated it when people came near him!" Aubree felt as if Ivan was taken away from her. Pippa bowed respectfully and said, "Madam, that''s not what I meant." Aubree was a little shocked. She stared at Pippa. "Then what do you mean?" Aubree picked up the remote and turned off the TV. "Just go ahead." Aubree was disgusted by what she saw on TV, so she didn''t want to watch it anymore. With a smile on her lips, Pippa looked Aubree in the eye. "I think Mr. Marsh bes much more approachable after he meets Miss Brooks." Chapter 360 Ivan and Jennifer Return Chapter 360 Ivan and Jennifer Return Approachable? Aubree rarely heard this word, but she disagreed with Pippa. Pippa said, "In the past, Mr. Marsh was towering over anyone else. The mood around him was always subdued, so no one dared to approach him. He cared nothing but business. Madam, don''t you think he used to be like a highly intelligent but cold robot?" Aubree turned to stare at Pippa with wrinkled brows. "Do you really like that?" Pippa said calmly, "But since Miss Brooks broke into his life, Mr. Marsh has changed a lot." When Aubree heard this, she had mixed feelings in her heart. "Madam, you cannot deny what you see." Pippa continued, "Since Miss Brooks appeared, Mr. Marsh has smiled more than before." After Pippa finished her words, she found that Aubree was in deep thought. Although Aubree didn''t ept Jennifer, she couldn''t deny what Jennifer did for Ivan. "Madam, Mr. Marsh is a human, not a robot." Pippa asked in a low voice, "They have had a hard time getting married, so why not bless them?" Hearing this, Aubree felt a little bit conflicted about Jennifer. However, she still couldn''t ept Jennifer. As Ivan''s mother, Aubree didn''t even have a say in his marriage, which greatly disgraced her in the Marsh family. What if Jennifer took the whole control of the Marsh family? Aubree didn''t find anything about Jennifer''s background. She got along well with those vigers but was Rowan''s master. This was too bizarre. "Madam..." "Well, stop yourself right there." Aubree looked at Pippa unhappily and got up to go upstairs. Looking at Aubree''s back, Pippa still hoped Aubree could gradually understand and ept Jennifer. Anyway, it was over between Ivan and Catherine. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. In fact, after attending the wedding, Aubree realized that Ivan didn''t like Catherine at all, so she began to wonder whether she had been too paranoid. Nheless, Aubree found it hard to like Jennifer, who didn''t have a clear identity. Thus, Aubree thought, even if Ivan was bewitched, she must stay awake, in case the Marsh Group was taken away. It was 10:00 pm. Pippa was ready for bed. After finishing the housework, she decided to go upstairs. Suddenly, a headlight shone in. Pippa stopped, turned around, and saw a car driving into the yard. Who could it be at thiste hour? Pippa walked out of the living room in confusion and saw that it was a Lamborghini. As the driver''s door opened, Ivan got out of the car. Then the passenger''s door opened, and Jennifer got out as well. Closing the car door, Ivan and Jennifer walked towards the living room, hand in hand. Pippa froze, realizing the dinner should be over. "Good night, Pippa. You''re still awake." Jennifer''s voice was quiet. "Good night, Mr. Marsh." Pippa recovered from the shock and hurriedly greeted, "Good night, Mrs. Marsh!" Then Pippa made way for them, "I''m just getting ready for bed." "Is my mom asleep?" Ivan entered the living room with his arm around Jennifer''s shoulder, not seeing Aubree. "Yes, shall I wake her up?" Pippa asked. Ivan said, "No. We will stay here today, so just make a room for us." Pippa was shocked! She couldn''t believe what she heard for a while! "What''s wrong? Is there a problem?" Ivan looked over at Pippa. Pippa calmed down and said with joy, "Okay, I''ll do it right away!" With that, Pippa ran upstairs excitedly! Chapter 361 Stay Overnight Chapter 361 Stay Overnight Pippa went upstairs, leaving Ivan and Jennifer alone in the living room. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. The lighting on the roof gilded the furniture. Ivan held Jennifer''s shoulders, gazing at her with deep affection. He leaned down and gently pressed his forehead against hers. "I''m sorry for what happened today." "Don''t say that. We''ve sworn to face everything together." Jennifer was determined. "Whatever happens in the future, and whatever your mother''s attitude is, I won''t leave you anymore." Hearing this, Ivan felt at ease. With a warm feeling in his heart, he couldn''t help but take her into his arms. "Thank you, darling." Jennifer reached out and wrapped her arms around Ivan''s waist, gently pressing her cheek against his warm chest. Listening to his heartbeat, she also felt at ease. Pippa went upstairs and quickly tidied up a bedroom. She was over the moon. "Mr. and Mrs. Marsh!" At the corner of the stairs, Pippa poked half her head. "The room is ready!" Pippa rejoiced at seeing them embracing each other. Happiness was indeed contagious. Ivan let go of Jennifer, took her hand, looked deep into her eyes, then sped her hand in his and led her upstairs. Pippa stood on the stairs, waiting for them with great satisfaction. "It''s gettingte, Pippa. Get some rest." Ivan walked to Pippa and said in a gentle voice, "Don''t tell my mother about our arrival. We''ll tell her tomorrow, and don''t forget to prepare our breakfast." "Yes, Mr. Marsh!" Pippa was very excited. With a smile, Pippa watched Ivan and Jennifer get upstairs until they disappeared into the corner. Only then did Pippa turn around. Just as she was about to go back to her bedroom, the door to a room not far away opened and Aubree appeared in the doorway. Pippa stopped at once and looked Aubree in the eye, trying to calm her voice. "Madam, what can I do for you?" Aubree saw the Lamborghini parked downstairs. She didn''t say anything, just looking at Pippa with a cold gaze. Aubree wondered why Pippa didn''t inform her of Ivan''s arrival. Aubree was a little annoyed. "Mr. Marsh and Miss Brooks are here now." Pippa walked towards Aubree and said with a smile on her lips, "They will spend tonight here. Given that you were asleep, they didn''t ask me to wake you up. They specially told me to prepare their breakfast tomorrow." Aubree was a bit surprised. "They will stay here tonight?" This waspletely out of her expectation. She couldn''t even remember thest time Ivan spent the night here. With a nod, Pippa reached out and pointed to the door of Ivan''s room. From where she stood, Ivan really changed a lot. "Good night, Madam Aubree." Pippa took a bow and then waved her hand. "You''d better get an early rest." Turning away happily, Pippa hoped that Aubree could be moved as well. Pippa was a kind girl who had watched many romantic films, so she wanted nothing but a happy ending between Ivan and Jennifer. Pippa got up early the next morning. She figured out what to make for breakfast when she washed up. Humming to herself, she came downstairs, only to be startled by Aubree, who was sitting on the sofa! Madam Aubree? Pippa paused in her steps and then quickly walked to Aubree. "Madam Aubree, why are you up so early?" "Insomnia." Aubree was wearing a long purple dress today, looking elegant and graceful. Pippa got closer to her. "You stayed up all night ... or did you just get up?" Pippa asked as she stared carefully at Aubree. Aubree looked up at her and remained silent, which meant she wasn''t going to answer. "Then I''ll go and make breakfast." Despite a good mood, Pippa put up a serious look. "Is there anything you want to eat?" "Whatever." Aubree did not want to eat anything. Instead, she was waiting for Ivan and Jennifer to get up. Aubree was curious about what they would say. Chapter 362 Fend for Herself Chapter 362 Fend for Herself Half an hourter, Ivan and Jennifer got up. Upstairs in their bedroom, Ivan sped Jennifer''s hand in his and said to her, "Thank you for being willing to face it with me." Jennifer smiled. "It''s not a big deal. I am not in conflict with your mother. She has misconceptions about me, but I will prove it with my deeds." Hearing the footsteps on the stairs, Aubree straightened her back at attention and continued sipping her tea gracefully. Getting downstairs, Ivan and Jennifer directly walked to Aubree. Aubree put down the cup in her hand and looked up at Ivan, who was wrapping his arm around Jennifer''s shoulder. "Good morning, Mom," Ivan spoke in a warm voice. "Good morning, Auntie Aubree." Aubree watched as Ivan took Jennifer to sit down on the opposite couch, without saying anything. "Did you visit Catherine in the hospital?" Aubree deliberately mentioned this and secretly observed Jennifer''s look, saying, "Her hand had a deep cut, so it must have had many stitches." "It seems you didn''t visit her either. You are just estimating." Ivan looked Aubree in the eye. "Then I don''t have to do that." Aubree was stunned. Lost for words, she looked away. Then the living room fell into silence for a few seconds. Jennifer sat quietly and said in a calm tone, "Auntie Aubree, I''m very sorry for breaking my promise to you." Hearing this, Aubree raised her head and looked at Jennifer with freezing-cold eyes. With a guilty look, Jennifer continued, "I want to follow my heart, so I won''t leave Ivan anymore." "Where are Alfie and Diana?" Aubree asked, "Howe they didn''t attend the wedding?" Jennifer wondered whether Aubree was praying for the whereabouts of the children. She replied, "They are not in Arkpool City now." Aubree pursed her lips with a wicked glint in her eyes, understanding what Jennifer meant. No wonder Jennifer was able to sit across the table and talk about her decision without any worries. Aubree''s lips curled in a wry smile. Anyway, she wouldn''t force Ivan to marry Catherine by holding the children hostage. After all, they were her grandson and granddaughter. And having gotten along with the children, who boasted great IQ and EQ, Aubree did like them. "When will theye back?" Aubree asked. Jennifer answered calmly, "They won''t return for the time being, so you do not need to look for them. Whatever you do with that will be in vain." Words failed Aubree. "Well." Aubree tried to calm down. "You are determined to marry Ivan, and even the wedding has been held. Then I won''t say anything about it." That meant Aubree would be neutral about their marriage. Ivan grabbed Jennifer''s hand. "Thank you, Mom." "But I got one condition." Aubree fixed her eyes on Jennifer. "Please go ahead." "I''ve asked Andrew to look into your background, but he didn''t find anything," Aubree said what she was worried about. "I know nothing about your past, so I have no idea whether you would cause trouble for my family." "Mom, she won''t," Ivan couldn''t help but say. "Very good." Aubree said, "So please answer a few questions in front of Ivan and me." Jennifer looked very calm. "To tell you the truth, even I do not know who my parents were. I''m an orphan." "Do you mean you fend for yourself all the time?" Jennifer didn''t believe it. "Do you have adoptive parents?" "No, I was raised by a kind master." Jennifer said truthfully, "He left a letter a few years ago, and I don''t know where he is now. I learned my medical skills from him." "Auntie Aubree." Jennifer got up early in the morning without eating anything, so she didn''t want to spend too much time on this. "I just want to say that no matter who I am, I do love Ivan, and I won''t do Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. anything against him." Chapter 363 Try to Get Along with Aubree Chapter 363 Try to Get Along with Aubree "But you can''t work as the vice president of the group." Aubree refused to make any concession on this. She was still full of distrust for Jennifer. Before Jennifer could say anything, Ivan said, "Mom, I''ve made a decision, and I believe that Jennifer is qualified to take on this position." Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. "No, I say no." Aubree''s face changed as her tone got colder. "I can''t believe what she said. An orphan? Without adoptive parents? How ridiculous!" "I believe her!" Ivan said in a firm tone. Jennifer was touched, but she remained calm. "She said she wouldn''t do anything against you, but everyone is hoggish. A person without a clear background always has a secret. She is such a medical genius. Why is she willing to marry you?" Aubree always felt that Jennifer had an ulterior motive. "You are overwhelmed by love." Jennifer could do nothing but prove herself through action. She was not interested in being the vice president at all. "Mom." Ivan was annoyed. he believed in his judgment. "Catherine can''t do the job anymore. Her obsession with me will affect her work." Aubree had thought carefully about this and could only agree on this. Ovee with envy, Catherine made a scene and embarrassed everyone yesterday. She was no longer the girl who had always defended the Marsh family''s interests above all else. Hence, Aubree was a little disappointed in Catherine. "Then pick another candidate, but not Jennifer." Aubree put up a long face. "She should serve you and the children at home and stop drawing attention to herself." ording to Aubree, she acquiesced to the marriage. Just when Ivan was to say something, Jennifer held his hand tightly and said softly, "Auntie Aubree, I understand you. You are doing it for the good of the Marsh family." She smiled and said without condescension, "But I will prove by my actions that I have no ulterior motive. I get close to Ivan only because I love him and I want to spend the rest of my life with him." "Love is not everything." Aubree sneered. "You don''t have to be that high-minded. I''m just weighing the pros and cons. You are lucky that my son happens to like you." Jennifer was tired of such a conversation. "Madam Aubree! Mr. Marsh and Miss Brooks! The breakfast is ready!" Pippa said in a crispy voice. It timely saved Jennifer from the conversation. Ivan stood up holding Jennifer. Aubree also got up, and everyone walked towards the dining room in silence. Seeing this, Pippa thought she should do something to lighten the mood. Today was a great day, when most of the employees had five days off. Everyone was paid one hundred thousand, and all Ivan''s malls offered discounts, so they were all crowded! Ivan and Jennifer''s marriage was almost celebrated by the whole city. ordingly, people all offered their blessings to Ivan and Jennifer! They do hope that Ivan could offer such discounts every year on their anniversary. "Although I''m not married to Mr. Marsh, I''m enjoying the discounts he offers, so I''m considered half his woman, right?" "Then it is the same with me!" "You guys are so funny. Mr. Marsh even doesn''t know he has so many women!" "Deprived of the opportunity to marry him, we deserve thepensation!" "I really envy Jennifer that she can see such a handsome man at the first sight every morning when she wakes up." Catherine was in a VIP ward of a hospital. She felt like she had been jinxedtely,ing to the hospital so frequently. She had a total of ten stitches in the palm of her hand. As the anesthetic wore off, her hand hurt at times and got a little swollen. However, the news she had read made her feel worse. Just a moment ago, she forcibly took the phone from Linda and saw the news online. She read that all the employees got one hundred thousand and had five days off. Besides, all the malls offer a 10% discount! This was unprecedented since the establishment of the Marsh Group! Overwhelmed by jealousy, Catherine almost freaked out. Chapter 364 Catherine Doesnt Compromise Chapter 364 Catherine Doesn''t Compromise Staring at the phone screen, for a moment, Catherine felt that the whole world had be colorless. She had expected Ivan''s noting. But to her sadness, Aubree didn''te as well. Did it mean that Aubreepromised? Would she approve of Jennifer? Thinking of this, Catherine couldn''t help trembling. Seeing this, Linda got nervous. Linda hurriedly took the phone from Catherine. "Miss Collins, however good Mr. Marsh is, you will meet a better one in the future. All you need do is pull yourself together!" "No, I won''t find a better one." Catherine sneered. "I will not fall in love with anyone else. I''m all dead inside." The tears trickling down Catherine''s cheeks made Linda overwhelmed. "I love him..." Catherine cried and said, "I love him more than anyone else. I live for him every single day!" Linda didn''t know how tofort Catherine; crying might make her feel better. In Kelsington Bay, the sun was shining and the birds are singing. Jennifer was still having breakfast in the dining hall. Jennifer made a bowl of noodles for Ivan, and he had already finished them. This reduced Aubree''s inner conflict against Jennifer by one more point. "Now that you are a doctor, why not make a kind of stomach medicine for him?" Aubree said, "Then you don''t have to cook yourself either." "I will." Jennifer looked into Aubree''s eyes and replied softly, "That will be what I''ll be doing next." Ivan didn''t take what Jennifer had previously made for him, so Jennifer just needed to make the same medicine for him. "Mom." Ivan said in a gentle voice, "My memory has recovered." Ivan wanted to share this good news with Aubree. Something shed in Aubree''s eyes as she stared at him, "Since when?" Aubree was afraid that Ivan was lying as Jennifer asked. "Before the wedding. And I remembered everything," Ivan said seriously. Aubree took a deep breath, awed by the twist of fate. Everything was back to normal. "I got only one condition. She can''t work as the vice president." Aubree didn''tpromise on this at all. Ivan didn''tpromise on what he was determined to do, either. Aubree wouldn''t and couldn''t intervene in the business at all. Therefore, Ivan didn''t say anything. Jennifer knew what he meant. Now that the talk had reached a deadlock, they''d better put it aside for the time being.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Besides, Jennifer was also resistant to being the vice president. She did not want to interfere with thepany''s affairs so that she could minimize the scandal online. Jennifer was not short of money, and she did not care about glory or fame. "Mom." Ivan stood up, "I''m going to take Jennifer on a trip around as a honeymoon, so we won''t have dinner at home tonight." With that, he took Jennifer''s hand. Jennifer also stood up. Ivan wrapped his arm around her shoulder. "Let''s go." "Goodbye, Madam Aubree." Jennifer was still polite to Aubree. As Aubree watched them leave, she was a little lost in thought. Pippa leaned against the door of the living room, watching them get into the car with a smile until the car drove away. She did admire Ivan''s love for Jennifer. Ivan loved Jennifer so much that he was willing to change for her. "Where are we going?" Jennifer sat in the passenger seat and turned to ask Ivan. "Go to the surrounding towns by train, and try to be ordinary again with you." Ivan missed it when Jennifer took him on a train trip. He clearly remembered anything that had happened during that period. Chapter 365 Sign it Chapter 365 Sign it Sunlight washed over Ivan''s face through the window. Jennifer gazed at him with a smile. She did appreciate his perfect and attractive features. A man was in his prime when he was 38 years old, which was totally proved by Ivan. He was mature and sessful in his career. "Do you have a problem with that? Do you not want to go?" Ivan asked after Jennifer had been silent for a few seconds. "Why not?" Jennifer smiled and said, "I''d love to do anything and go everywhere with you." Jennifer''s words gave him a warm feeling in his heart. Ivan''s car was heading to the train station. "Let''s go in the opposite direction, buy a ticket for a random stop, and just wait for the surprise. Do you like it?" Ivan said, "I didn''t do any research, and I''m happy to go anywhere with you." "It is the same with me." Jennifer felt as if she was the happiest in the world. At this moment, a white Maybach stopped understairs the hospital. Finnley got out with a stack of files, walking towards the hospital lobby. He was so handsome that he could always distinguish himself. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. After knowing how Catherine was going, Finnley went to her ward. Walking out of the elevator, Finnley stopped at a door and knocked on it. Linda turned her eyes and saw Finnley open the door. Finnley looked her in the eye and stepped inside. Linda hurriedly stood up and instinctively gave way for him. After all, Finnley was here on behalf of Ivan. Linda was lost for words for a while, and even forgot to say hello. As she stared at the files in Finnley''s hands, her mind went nk. Catherine sat leaning against the bed with a pale face. She had just copsed, and her eyes were still red and swollen. Seeing Finnley, she knew it was not good news. "I''ll make it short." Finnley put the files on Catherine''s quilt and said straightforwardly, "Mr. Marsh has had a new pick for the vice president." Catherine had expected it. Ivan wouldn''t backtrack on what he announced at the wedding. Finnley continued, "Although Mr. Marsh has not been in love with you, he is willing topensate you for your moral damage. Fill out a figure yourself. Mr. Marsh has already signed it." Catherine stared at thispensation agreement. Everything was written, only the column of Finnley bent down and handed over a pen, reminding her, "If you make a scene again, you won''t get a penny, so just think about it and sign the agreement." Finnley''s words stuck into Catherine''s heart like a thorn! She stared straight ahead and said in a cold voice, "I want to see him." Catherine''s mournful tone was mixed with distress. "Mr. Marsh is on his honeymoon with Miss Brooks." Finnley said truthfully, "He''s not avable to see you." What Finnley said almost killed Catherine! She was nearly dead inside! "Just sign it." As Catherine''s acquaintance, Finnley urged, "You can at least get a sum of money." Then he handed over a ne ticket, "It''s to Ottawa at 3 p.m." Catherine raised her eyes firmly, "I''m not leaving!" She was burning with rage. "What does he mean?!" Finnley was slightly stunned, not expecting she was so emotional. With tears in her eyes, Catherine cried out, "I''m not leaving! I''m not going to Ottawa! He has no right to interfere in my life." "He''s the president of the Marsh Group! He can fire me at will! But he has no right to drive me out of Arkpool City!" Ovee with hatred, Catherine sneered, "I would never leave!" Chapter 366 On the Train Chapter 366 On the Train Before Finnley opened this door, he had imagined what might happen. It was up to her whether she would leave or not. He was just telling her what Mr. Marsh had said. Catherine and then she suddenly tore the air ticket apart. Before Finnley could do anything, she also tore the indemnity agreement apart, her face so sinister that it looked as if she were going to kill Finnley. Then she threw the scraps into the air, which then fell on their hair, their shoulder, and finally onto the ground. The whole world copsed before her mind''s eyes. Finally, she put a forced smile on her face, "Just go. I don''t want to see you again." Finnley and Linda both felt a bit surprised. They thought she would cry loudly. But now she looked quite sober and calm, "Both of you, leave me alone." Linda remained silent. Before Finnley left, he still chose to remind her again, "You can''t get into the building. Mr. Marsh had told the guards not to let you in. For your own sake, don''t piss him off." Then he left. After he left, Catherine looked at Linda and said with a twisted smile on face, "You should go with him. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Don''t stay with me, or Ivan will get you fired too." She knew it better than anyone else how bad Linda needed this job. "I won''t leave," Linda shook her head, "It''s still holiday now. I''ll stay with you." For Linda, Catherine was her real friend. As the vice president of thepany, Catherine had given her a lot of help when Linda started her career years ago. Catherine wasn''t the kind of manager who liked to bully neers. She treated Linda quite well. And Linda was quite grateful to her. On the train towards Kingyo Town, Jennifer was sitting beside the window with her eyes fixed on the scenery beyond the window. Ivan was sitting beside her. They were dressed inly, but after a while they were still recognized by someone else. "Aren''t you Mr. and Mrs. Marsh?" Their wedding had been in the headlines for several days and they didn''t do anything to hide their identities. Ivan and Jennifer looked upwards and saw a group of people with a in smile on their faces, "It''s Mr. and Mrs. Marsh! What a coincidence! How fortunate we are!" "You look so good together!" "Best wishes to you, Mr. and Mrs. Marsh!" "My daughter worked for the Marsh Group. Ivan stood up to kindly remind them, "Please get back to your own seat. It''s too dangerous to stand here." Jennifer also stood up and said, "Thank you for your wishes! Thank you so much!" "Why are you riding a train not your private ne, Mr. Marsh?" "Maybe because it''s more romantic!" Jennifer said worriedly, "Please get a seat! It''s too dangerous to remain standing on a moving train!" Ivan also continued, "Please get back to your seat! It''s also my fortune to travel together with you! But for your safety, please get back to your seat first. Thank you so much!" The group of people finally got back to their own seats reluctantly and soon they arrived at their destination. Ivan got off the train with Jennifer''s hand in his. With no luggage, they immersed themselves in their two''s own world. Jennifer just followed her lover without asking where to go. Then Ivan led her to an ice rink, where the melodious music and the light projected onto the ice together created a fascinating world. Young couple were here and there dancing on the ice hand-in- hand. The passion and vigor in the room evoked their memories as teenagers. "I didn''t know you can skate," Jennifer stared at him surprisedly. It wasn''t the kind of sport that a CEO of apany would like to y. Chapter 367 My First Time Chapter 367 My First Time "Actually, I''ve never skated before, but I''m interested in it," Ivan looked the dancing figures on the ice with passion in his eyes, "It''s so good to be so young." Jennifer was worried about him," But it will hurt if you fall over yourself." "You mean I''m too old to skate?" Ivan stroked her head affectionately. Jennifer shook her head with a faint smile on face. "Let''s put on the ice skates," Ivan said instantly, "Trust me. We can do this." It had been years since Jennifer skatedst time. The disco ball, whose light was a little dim though, projected dots of light on the ice who were dancing together with the couples on the ice. The background music, sometimes even deafening, belonged to the memory of thest generation and it didn''t matter whether it was melodious or not. Finally, she also put on the ice skates and told Ivan, "I was a good skater when I was young. I can teach you how to skate. Just wait a second!" Her man didn''t say anything but took her hand smiling and stood onto the ice. His move was quite stable and powerful. He was so skilled on the ice! "Liar!" Jennifer was surprised a bit by how skillful he was on the ice. "No, I didn''t lie to you," Ivan looked back at her, "It was indeed my first time. But I''ve learned how to skate by watching how they moved around." "So confident you are," Jennifer knew what a quick learner he was. It didn''t matter whether it was his first time or not. She just felt sofort with him staying with her. It would be shocking if people noticed that the president of the Marsh Group was dancing on the ice with his wife in a small town. "Just slow down!" Jennifer took his arm tightly and almost fell down on him. They quickly immersed themselves into the world of youth. Ivan was the oldest one on the ice. But he didn''t look old anyway. He was so handsome, so charming. They''ve been dancing on the ice for about two hours and Ivan was happy that Jennifer would like this sport. He felt as if he were the agile boy again. Ice rinks were quite popr back in the 80s or 90s and it was a good ce for young couples to have a All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. date. All kinds of physical touch between innocent young couples could be justified as they danced with seemingly endless energy on the ice. Ivan gave her a bottle of water and sat down with her to have a rest. The teenagers on the ice were constantly showing off their skills in front of their femalepanions. "It''s so good to be young," Jennifer looked at them, whose life was just about to begin, "I hope they will get married with their right girl when they grow up." Ivan stroked her head affectionately again, "It won''t be easy." After they came out of the ice rink, Ivan led her to a small tavern, the decoration of which showed great ancient beauty. And it was quite good to have a little river beyond the window. Compared with the ice skate, the little river looked tranquil and lovely. "I think you may have a try to be the vice president of mypany," Ivan suggested again, "It''s better to be busy than idle." She looked upwards at him. Then he quickly exined, "I didn''t mean I want you to get a job." She smiled and stared at him quietly. Then Ivan continued, "You are so young. It would be boring to stay at home day after day. I trust you." "Sorry, Mr. Marsh. I''m not interested in that job," Jennifer had a sip of wine and then she emphasized, "I don''t want to work in yourpany." "That''s an invitation, okay?" Ivan said calmly while the sun shone through the window, "I want to Suddenly, Jennifer''s phone rang. There was an email. "Wait a second," she took out her phone and saw the name on the screen. Being stunned for a few seconds, she frowned. Chapter 368 StaRise Chapter 368 StaRise It was Spencer. Now, at the shooting site of "Love in Violet Gold Bay" in Arkpool City. Now it was during a interval and all staff and cast were present. The director said confidently, "If we could get StaRise to dub for the leadingdy, our series will definitely be a hit." N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. "But how could we find her?" someone said disappointedly. Another one continued for him, "And it is said StaRise is rich. She doesn''t need money." "Is she a female or a male?" "No idea. Can''t find it online. She could dub for both male and female characters." "I know she was picky about the script. And it also depends on whether she is avable or not and whether she was willing to take the job or not. The producer asked, "You don''t know her?" All the present shook their head, "No. She''s really hard to find." Someone said, "She dubbed for a TV series called ''Cross Swords'' and then disappeared. The director of that series tried to contact her to dub for season two and he failed. Now no one knows how to contact her." "Then what shall we do?" Spencer, who had been silent for a while, said, "I''ve found her email address on Facebook. I''ve emailed her. I don''t know whether I could make it or not." "Her email address? Really? You sure about that?" "Not sure." "If we could get StaRise to dub for us, the series will be a hit," the director was looking forward to his cooperation with StaRise, "We sent some lines of the leadingdy. If she agreed The producer said, "If it is her address, we must keep invite her until she was willing to cooperate with us." Spencer was confident in his charm. Now he was so famous. StaRise must know who he was. His intuition told him that StaRise must be a woman. ¡­ In the small town. Jennifer read the email, in which Spencer asked whether she was StaRise or not. And then he introduced the series to her and asked whether she was willing to dub for the series or not. "What happened?" Ivan looked at her, "Who sent the email?" Jennifer could still remember how considerate Spencer was when she was with him. But now he had lost hisst chance to get married with her. She didn''t even say goodbye to him. Now in reflection, Jennifer felt so sorry for Spencer. Now she decided to do him a favor. She gave her phone to Ivan and said, "He found me." Ivan took the phone and saw Spencer''s name. But he didn''t know what had happened and said, "What is that? He sent the email to invite StaRise to dub for his series and why did he send it to your address?" Jennifer looked at him and didn''t say anything. "You''re StaRise?" Ivan was shocked but he still asked calmly. "Have you heard of her?" Jennifer had a sip of wine, "You can Google her. the mysterious dubber." "I''ve heard her voice before," Ivan was shocked. StaRise was the woman stilling before him? "So, you are StaRise?" "Yeah." "How many surprises are you still hiding from me?" Ivan said surprisedly, "Someone would spend his whole life to be excellent in one field. But you¡­ you are so good in so many fields. How did you make it?" Jennifer said, "Be the best or nothing." What a woman! "Now Spencer is inviting me, no, StaRise, to take the job," Jennifer asked Ivan, "Should StaRise agreed or not?" Ivan knew she respected his wish. And he also knew what she wanted. Now she was already his wife. There was no need to worry. So, he said instantly, "It''s up to you. Take the job if you want." Chapter 369 Imposter? Chapter 369 Imposter? "I thought I owe him," Jennifer said, "He saved your life and I couldn''t give him anything. I know just taking the job couldn''t repay what he has done for me. But I still want to do him a favor." For her, Spencer was like her younger brother, just like how Catherine treated Spencer. And Ivan also knew his own attitude towards Spencer after his memory recovered. Spencer, his younger brother, was so important to him and he had always kept an eye on Spencer. But Spencer didn''t really appreciate that. That''s why the rtionship between them seemed a little bit weird. After all, Spencer was one of the few families of Ivan. And what happened between their parents was not Spencer''s fault. He was also a victim. "Then take the job," Ivan had a sip of wine and sad sincerely, "Don''t think too much." "Thank you, Ivan," she felt quite happy. Ivan was afraid that she felt guilty towards him so he quickly changed the topic and said jokingly, "So, how many secrets are you still hiding from my, my dear?" "That''s not a secret. I''m just interested in dubbing. But I''ll not keep any secrets that may hurt you," Jennifer said in a warm voice. "I love you," Ivan said affectionately, "I love you so much. Our marriage¡­ gives me so much." Jennifer said, "You couldn''t find my past because I am an orphan." Ivan felt so sorry for her. How did she grow up? What would she do when she missed her parents? It was so cruel to abandon such a perfect girl. Ivan put down the ss and took her hand, "You''ll never be alone anymore. You have me, Alfie and Diana, Marry, Jordan and my mom. We''ll be happy ever after." She smiled and nodded. Actually, it had surprised her so much after she knew that Aubree wasn''t against their marriage anymore. Things would be better. "Then I would send an email back to ept his invitation," Jennifer took her fingers out of his palm and wrote an email back to Spencer. On the shooting site. Spencer received the email and he was stunned for a few seconds. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. "StaRise sent an email back to me!" he said loudly, "She epted!" Silence. No one believed it would be so easy. The producer asked, "You sure she is StaRise?" "StaRise won''t ept the invitation that easily. She is very picky!" someone said doubtfully, "Maybe it''s an imposter." Then Spencer''s phone rang again. He quickly checked the email and said excitedly, "She sent a clip to us! Come here!" The director and the producer quickly came over to him. So did all the cast. Spencer listened to the clip she sent to him. It was a clear voice and it was a conversation between a couple. "It''s her! StaRise!" The director said confidently, "It''s her voice. I''ve heard that voice before. She used that voice to dub for herst TV show." Gradually, the producer also knew it must be StaRise herself. Everyone began to smile surprisedly. "She epted?" someone still couldn''t believe and asked expectantly, "Without even checking the script?" Spencer nodded. The director was also shocked, and said calmly, "Be quick to meet her! Let her see our script!" Chapter 370 Georgias Sense of Crisis Chapter 370 Georgia''s Sense of Crisis Spencer wrote another email to invite StaRise to meet offline. Then he heard the crowd discussing beside him. "StaRise must be charmed by Mr. Lawrance!" "Yeah. Now Mr. Lawrance is so famous. Maybe StaRise is also a fan of his." The director said quickly, "I still feel nervous. Be quick to meet her offline." Not far from here, Georgia was sitting on her deck chair and her assistant was applying sunscreen scream for her. She was also listening to their discussion. When she looked at the handsome face, her heart also began to beat fast. He was writing an email. And that made him look even more charming. Was StaRise a female? This name sounded like a girl''s name. But someone in the industry once said that StaRise might be a male. Indeed, a mysterious person. Now StaRise was the most famous dubber. But she epted Spencer''s invitation without even checking the script. It must be due to Spencer himself. Jennifer had got married with Ivan and she was no obstacle for Georgia anymore. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. If StaRise was a pretty girl and Spencer fell in love with her, Georgia would fail again. In the tavern in the small town. Ivan was sitting in front of Jennifer. He took another sip of wine with his eyes fixed on her pretty face. Jennifer stared at her phone and then at her husband, "He invites me to meet offline. When will we get back to Arkpool?" "Maybe tomorrow afternoon," said Ivan, "You can ask him to meet on the morning tomorrow afternoon. I still have something to show you tomorrow." "Okay." Then she began to write another email. Ivan looked at her and felt quite sofortable. "What if I had met you earlier?" She looked at him and was stunned a bit, "But it''s still notte now." Then they both smiled and looked into each other''s eyes affectionately. On the shooting site. All the present felt relieved as StaRise had agreed to meet Spencer offline. But Georgia began to feel nervous. Why was StaRise so eager to meet Spencer? "Then it''s on you, Spencer," the director patted his shoulder, "Though she has epted, we still need her to sign the contract." "Don''t bother. I''ll let her sign." "You can give her whatever she wants," the director said smilingly, "We just need her help." "I know." The director turned to the crowd, "Now let''s continue!" The lifestyle in small town was quite different from that in the city. As the couple came out of the tavern with each other''s hand in hand and walked on the te-paved They had a buffet at the town together. Ivan didn''t eat too much. But he still had a taste under her persuasion. For him, it was a unique taste. They drank each other''s juice. They rode a small boat together on the small river this afternoon. They walked down the road while chatting with a bottle of coke in hand in the evening. They soon got tired and spent a night at the town. The next day Ivan took Jennifer to the schools and university he had studied in. They took a few photos of the schools and he told her about the stories when he was young. Young couples passed them. Ivan and Jennifer were sitting on the yground, listening to the same song together. "Did you date with any girl when you were in school?" Jennifer turned to him curiously in the breeze. Chapter 371 Protect You Chapter 371 Protect You Ivan''s face looked a bit serious, "No." "How is that possible? You''re so handsome," she didn''t trust him and looked up at the sky, "Then did you fall in love with someone?" She just wanted to know him more." "No, I didn''t," Ivan didn''t lie to her, "I was not interested in girls then." "Did any girl fall in love with you? Did any girl tell you she loved you?" "I won''t deny this one. But I was cold then. They just took a few photos of me from afar." "No one wrote a letter to you? They just took photos of you? It sounds a bit strange." She was so curious. "They were afraid of me," Ivan said in a low and cold voice, "They said whoever sent a letter to e will be expelled." Jennifer knew the reason, "Because of your mother?" "Maybe," Ivan said, "I have no idea. In her eyes I must get married with Catherine." "Then¡­ Catherine is one of your ssmates?" "Yeah," Ivan said, "But she was only my friend. We talk with each other like friends." "There must be a lot of girls jealous of her," Jennifer could imagine how popr Ivan was, "At least Catherine could talk with you." "Now they''re jealous of you," Ivan said with a faint smile on his face and held her hand in his tightly, "Now I''m jealous of you too." N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Jennifer leaned on his back and looked up at the alure sky. A happy smile emerged on her face. Ivan suggested again, "Come to mypany after you finish that dubbing job, will you?" But Jennifer was still not sure whether she would take the position as the vice president of the Marsh Group yet. "We can talk about itter," she didn''t decline his invitation directly, "Now we have to improve your rtionship with your mother first." "Don''t bother," Ivan promised, "I won''t let her hurt you anymore. And I won''t let her meet you alone." "I''m not scared of her." "But I''m worried about you," he said, "I want to protect you." "I think she haspromised a lot. Now she isn''t against our marriage anymore," Jennifer was in fact quite grateful to Aubree. "My mother is a bit paranoid," Ivan frowned, "I apologize for that." But Jennifer didn''t care. She understood why his mother had done so, "We should understand your mother. It isn''t her fault. Ivan didn''t say anything. As they got back to Emerald Bay, Jennifer made a sumptuous dinner for him. Ivan only loved the food cooked by his wife. After dinner, as Jennifer was taking a shower, Ivan put the train tickets to his drawer. Now he had four in total. These tickets witnessed their love. Next day morning. Jennifer received an email from Spencer. He reminded her of today''s meeting. And Jennifer didn''t forget it. She had set an rm for this meeting. After she sent an email back to Spencer, she got downstairs to have breakfast with Ivan. "Mr. Marsh, I cooked those spaghetti in Mrs. Marsh''s way. Would you like to have a taste?" Marry tried to cook the breakfast for Jennifer so that she didn''t have to be that busy. Ivan and Jennifer sat before the table. Ivan held the knife and fork in hand and had a taste of the spaghetti. Jennifer looked at him and said, "You don''t have to eat so much. I could find out how to cure your stomach." Chapter 372 Im StaRise Chapter 372 I''m StaRise Ivan looked at Marry, "Thank you. It''s delicious." "Thank you, Mr. Marsh," Marry said happily. Ivan didn''t feel nausea but he knew he couldn''t eat anymore due to his stomach problem. "Maybe you should inject some glucose for yourself," Jennifer said, "I will cook for you this noon and send some food to you." "Don''t bother. I''ll get back for dinner in the evening," Ivan stood up and got his suit." Jennifer was still having her breakfast, "I won''t be bothered. After all I can stay with you this noon." Ivan smiled and said, "Okay. I''ll wait for you." Twenty minutester in the yard before their vi. The driver opened the door of Lamborghini for Mr. Marsh, "Please, Mr. Marsh." Before he got onto the car, he said to Jennifer, "Be careful for the meeting. Call me if you need." "Don''t bother. It''s just a contract," Jennifer smiled and said softly, "I''ll let you know after we finish." Ivan stroked her head and got onto the car. Jennifer waved at him and the car disappeared from her sight. She also had to set off. They''ve agreed to meet at an outdoor caf¨¦. Jennifer took a deep breath and got on to a car next to her. The driver would send her to the caf¨¦ as Ivan asked him. Ivan didn''t want Jennifer to get out alone. Jennifer looked at the scenery beyond the window and wondered what would happen when Spencer knew she was StaRise. Would he turn away instantly as he thought she was joking? Back then when she lived in the sea view vi aftering back from New York with Spencer, Spencer would send her a bundle of lily flower to her every day. Jennifer felt sorry for Spencer and she also knew a little about him. Like Ivan, he also looked cold but was in fact quite kind and friendly. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. They actually cared about each other. But they didn''t want to admit that. Jennifer hoped one day they could be really brothers despite what happened between their parents. The car was pulled over ten meters from the caf¨¦. Jennifer arrived at the caf¨¦ ten minutes earlier then the time they agreed. She sat at a seat that could overlook the river beside the caf¨¦. A ck Volvo was pulled over beside the caf¨¦. Spencer also came earlier. Was StaRise a male or a female? Spencer was not sure. Spencer took off his sunss and noticed the girl at the caf¨¦. She was in a cream-colored dress. He got off his car and walked to the girl with the script in hand. Driven by his curiosity, he walked quickly towards her and sat in front of Jennifer. As he could finally look at the girl before him, he almost jumped from his seat. He calmed down and looked around. Then he stared at her face, "Maybe I''ve made a mistake. Or it might be you¡­" "No, you got the right seat," Jennifer looked at him and smiled. She looked so beautiful in the sunshine of the morning. He was still confused. Jennifer used a different voice, "Hello, I''m StaRise." The voice shocked Spencer. He stared at the woman before him. He had listened to the clip sent by StaRise for several times. Jennifer smiled and had a sip of the coffee. Then she said, "You look so confused, Spencer." Not far from her, Ivan was hiding himself behind a big potting. With a cup of coffee in hand, he was staring at the two. The smile on Jennifer''s face made Ivan feel a bit jealous. Apparently, Spencer didn''t realize what had just happened. Jennifer gave her business card to Spencer, "Hello, I''m StaRise. Nice to meet you." Chapter 373 Its Mr. Marsh! Chapter 373 It''s Mr. Marsh! Spencer saw the name on the card. He took the card and mixed feelings surged through his mind. "Now you know," Jennifer said calmly, "I would take the job because of you." With the card in hand, Spencer looked up at her. Jennifer asked, "Is a recording studio provided? Will I need to cooperate with other dubbers? Or I should work myself? What''s your director''s request?" Spencer said, "How could you be StaRise?" "That''s my stage name," she replied. "Why are you interested in dubbing?" Spencer thought she didn''t talk much. When Ivan was ina, she could remain silent for a whole day. "I''m not interested in it actually and that''s why I haven''t take any job these two years," Jennifer had a sip of coffee and said smilingly, "But I would take this job for you. Could you let me see the contract?" "Is that okay for you?" Spencer didn''t want her to do something she didn''t like because he loved her. And he knew why Jennifer would take this job for him. "I''m okay," she said with a smile on her face tofort him, "I won''t force myself to do anything." They looked at each other and Spencer finally calmed down and gave the script to her, "You can have a check and the price is up to you. The director told me to give you whatever you ask." "Okay," she took the pen and checked the contract and wrote a number, which was the lowest one in her dubbing career, and signed her name at the bottom of the contract. Then she gave one of the contracts back to him, "Okay, I''ve signed it." "Congrattions to your marriage," Spencer didn''t leave and he just sat there with his eyes fixed on her without drinking his coffee. She looked even more beautiful. Maybe that was because of her marriage. Spencer remained calm in front of Jennifer to suppress his real feeling at this moment. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. "Thank you," Jennifer said. Ivan felt a bit nervous. Why was he still there? Jennifer had already signed the contract for him! Why was he staring at Jennifer? "Mr. Marsh!" A clear voice of a woman rose from behind and that scared Ivan a bit. Jennifer and Spencer also looked at him as Ivan was surrounded by a crowd of people. "It''s Mr. Marsh!" "You''re so handsome!" "Can we have a selfie together?" Ivan stood up and saw Jennifer and Spencer were all staring at him. now he felt quite embarrassed. "Sorry, no selfie today. Sorry." Spencer raised his eyebrows and looked at Jennifer. Obviously, Jennifer didn''t know Ivan woulde here. "I''m leaving now," Spencer took the contract and stood up. Jennifer stared at his back. Ivan walked over to Jennifer and he didn''t know how to exin, "I have a meeting with my client here." "Really?" Jennifer said smilingly. Ivan had just told her he had a meeting this morning in thepany. She looked around and said, "Then your client hasn''te yet, right?" "Not yet." She looked at him and nodded, "I''ll get back home and cook for you. Just wait here." Then Jennifer stood up with the script and contract, "See you." Ivan heaved a sigh of relief as his wife left. Chapter 374 Ms. Collins? Chapter 374 Ms. Collins? Jennifer got back to her car and told the driver, "Please drive around the caf¨¦ slowly. Pull over the car when I ask you to." The driver didn''t know what she wanted, "Okay, Mrs. Marsh." Ivan looked at the car disappearing from his sight. He heaved another sigh of relief and he walked over to his Lamborghini parked nearby. Now Jennifer had already stopped her car. "Let''s go," she said to the driver. A ck Volvo was pulled over beside her car. Spencer rolled down the window and asked, "So childish he is, Mr. Marsh." After that, Spencerughed loudly and then drove his car away. Jennifer remained silent. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. But both of you were so childish. Spencer also parked his car here to see whether his elder brother would leave or not. "Let''s go now," she tried so hard not tough out and then turned to the driver, "Don''t tell Mr. Marsh about this." "Yes, Mrs. Marsh," the driver also smiled. He had never known Mr. Marsh could be that childish given how busy he was. But he would do this because he loved Mrs. Marsh. On her way back Emerald Bay, Jennifer texted Spencer to tell him Ivan had got back his memory. Spencer heard his phone rang and checked the message. Ivan''s memory recovered that fast. Spencer put down his phone and his elder brother came into his mind. They were cold to each other. But in fact, they cared about each other in their mind. Before she got back home, she went to a supermarket nearby. The driver also apanied her to pick some fresh vegetables and meat for her. She would make a lunch for Ivan and sent it to hispany. In the vi decorated in the European style. Jennifer began to busy herself in the kitchen and Marry was beside her to help her. It was a nice day. In a huge building, Linda was in the lift with several bags in her hand. These are some instant prepared food and fruits, which were easy to store. She was going to send these to Catherine as she was afraid that she wouldn''t eat properly. As she arrived at the floor where Catherine lived, she knocked on her door. No response. "Ms. Collins?" she put down the bags and knocked on the door, "Please open the door!" She had just sent her back to the apartment. Maybe she was not inside? "Ms. Collins?" she was still knocking on the door. Still no response. Something bad began toe into her mind. Then she quickly called the reception to tell what happened here. Then she called Catherine. Not answered. She kept knocking on the door and said, "Are you there, Ms. Collins?" She felt even more nervous. Maybe she hadmitted suicide? In the Marsh Group. A car was pulled over in front of the building and Jennifer got off the car with the dishes she cooked for her husband. As she had just entered the main hall, she saw Finnley and some others were following him towards the gate. They were talking to each other. Ivan, so high and so handsome, was the most conspicuous among them. "Ivan!" Jennifer walked over to him, "Here is your lunch!" Chapter 375 Suicide? Chapter 375 Suicide? The man stopped and a smile emerged on his serious face. The ones around him heaved a sigh of relief and then greeted her, "Good afternoon, Mrs. Marsh. "Good afternoon!" Jennifer then looked at Ivan with a sweet smile, " Ivan stroked her head despite the others'' presence, "I nned to have lunch at home. I didn''t expect you to get back that early." "You''re so busy. I think it would be better if I send the dishes to you," she said to show how she loved Mr. Marsh. "Here!" Jennifer gave the dished to him. Ivan took the dishes and said warmly, "We are She nodded and still smiled sweetly. Ivan took her hand and led her to the outside followed by Finnley and some other mangers. They loved each other so much. Some staff nearby who witnessed the scene felt so jealous of them. Just after they got onto the car, Ivan''s phone rang. He checked his phone and found that it was Linda. "Why don''t you answer the call?" Jennifer also stared at his phone curiously. Linda? For Jennifer, the name was connected with Catherine. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Why didn''t he answer the call? because of her presence? "You can answer it," she said, "Don''t bother. She must have something to tell you. I don''t care whether it is about Catherine or not." Ivan then answered the phone and put it beside his ear. "Please,e to Catherine''s apartment, Mr. Marsh!" Linda cried, "She might havemitted suicide¡­" Ivan''s eyes became dim instantly. He put down his phone and bit her lower lips. "What happened?" Jennifer stared at him and asked nervously. Ivan turned to her, "Catherine tried to kill herself?" Jennifer''s breath halted for a second, "Where is she?" "In her apartment." "Linda asked you toe, right?" as a doctor, Jennifer said instantly, "Then we should hurry! She wouldmit suicide because of us. Be quick!" Ivan looked at her and noticed how nervous she was. Then he said to the driver, "To Ms. Collins''s apartment." Now, at the door of Catherine''s apartment. A guard was trying to find the key in a string of keys, "Maybe she isn''t in the room. Maybe she is asleep. Don''t be so nervous!" If she really died in this apartment, the guard was also to me. "Just open the door," Linda said hastily, "Now!" She knew now Catherine mightmit suicide these days. If Mr. Marsh coulde here to have a talk with her, maybe things would get better. She just needed to get Mr. Marsh here by whatever means. Ivan''s Lamborghini was heading towards here. Ivan held Jennifer''s hand in hand tightly. Jennifer felt quite nervous but Ivan was quite calm. He could feel how nervous she was as her hand was so cold. Ivan said calmly, "Don''t worry. She will be okay." Chapter 376 We Shall Go Together Chapter 376 We Shall Go Together Jennifer heaved a sigh. "I can''t agree more, but..." "But, what?" Ivan was rational. "She made trouble at our wedding ceremony while wearing a wedding N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. gown. I''d told her countlessly I wouldn''t marry her. Who''s to be med?" Catherine had brought the biggest w to their grand wedding. Ivan believed that he had been merciful enough not to hold her ountable. They pulled out to Catherine''s apartment shortly after. "I''ll wait for you in the car." Jennifer had thought it over on the way. "Go ahead to check on her." "We shall go together." Ivan didn''t look anxious at all. "Or I won''t go." Jennifer looked into his eyes and could tell he was serious. They would waste more time if they had a stalemate, and Catherine might be in danger. Hence, Jenniferpromised. "All right. Let''s go." She got off the car. Ivan propped his arm on her shoulder and walked into the apartment building with her. "I''ll let her realize the reality." "Ivan." Jennifer was worried. "It''s not the time to do that. You can''t stimte her. Be kind." "If she wanted tomit suicide, why would she have done it when Linda Chambers was with her?" Ivan snorted. "She even informed me on the phone." Jennifer thought he had been too suspicious and rational. After all, it wasn''t rted to work. The elevator stopped on the destination floor. When the two walked out, the property management staff happened to enter. It meant Catherine''s door had been opened. After Linda entered the room, she was choked by the strong alcohol smell in the apartment. Covering her nose, she saw Catherine gulping down the liquor on the sofa. Her hair hung over her shoulders. There were several empty bottles on the coffee table. Linda wondered if she wanted to kill herself in this way. "Ms. Collins! Stop it!" Linda strode to her. "Stop drinking!" Catherine mocked, "Stop calling me Ms. Collins. I''m nobody." She disliked this title, feeling ironic. "Catherine, you should stop drinking." Linda rushed to grab the bottle from her hand. "Your wound on the wrist hasn''t recovered yet. Didn''t you just take medicine with cefixime? Drinking alcohol after taking it will cause sudden death." Ivan and Jennifer appeared at the door. They both watched the scene and overheard Linda''s shout. Catherine didn''tmit suicide. Instead, they saw a wasted woman. Linda put the bottle on the coffee table. When she raised her head subconsciously, she saw the couple at the door. Her heart tightened. Ivan gazed at her icily. Leaning against the sofa, Catherine noticed the weird look on Linda''s face. Following her gaze, she saw the two at the door. Catherine was surprised to see Ivan. However, when her gaze fell on Jennifer''s face, a piercing pain raised in her heart. She stared daggers at Jennifer in hatred. Catherine snapped, trying hard to stand up and maintain her bnce, "Why are you here?" She sounded unhappy. Then she seemed toin, "To disy how loving you two are in front of me? Want me to congratte you?" "I called Mr. Marsh, Catherine..." Linda muttered. Jennifer looked at Ivan, who was gazing at Linda coldly. He hated it the most when someone lied to him. Linda could tell the disgust in his eyes. She shivered in fear, her mind jumbled. "Mr. Marsh, I didn''t lie. I just had a bad hunch as I''d knocked on the door, but she didn''t open it. She''s been frustrated recently. I was worried and thought she might havemitted suicide..." Finally, Catherine understood why Linda had called Ivan. Ivan would never take the initiative to check on her. He never cared about her. Chapter 377 Ivans Punishment Chapter 377 Ivan''s Punishment Catherine was in a wordless shame. "Think I''m not upset enough?" She turned to Linda and vented all her anger. "Do you know what you are doing? Even if Imitted suicide, it would be none of his business. Would he care about me?" Catherine seemed to be sober at this moment. Linda cast down her eyes, looking like a child who had made a mistake. Her effort wasn''t appreciated. Catherine didn''t have the heart to me her. Looking at the couple at the door, she yelled, "Leave!" Pointing at Ivan, she shouted hoarsely, her lips trembling, "I don''t want to see you. Please get out. Now!" Ivan nced around the room coldly and said in a steely tone, "Linda Chambers, you''re fired." Linda yanked up her head. "Mr. Marsh..." She wanted to put on some good words for herself but was scared by his eyes. "Ivan Marsh!" Catherine rushed to grab his arm and stopped him from turning away. "You can punish me. Why do you have to give her a hard time? She''s a junior employee and so young." Ivan''s steely gaze fell on her hand. "Let go!" Catherine didn''t obey. Instead, she gripped him more tightly as if to express her hatred. "You can''t do this to her." Catherine''s eyes were bloodshot, and seemingly she couldn''t tolerate it anymore. Ivan had run out of patience. He pushed her hand away, squeezed Jennifer to his side, and left. "Ivan!" Catherine followed him. Holding the door frame, she growled, "You can do anything to me, but Linda is innocent. You are the president of the Marsh Group. Don''t be so despicable and mean!" Ivan didn''t care about her rudeness at all. Anger was written all over his stern face. He felt like wasting his timeing here. When the elevator door slid open, they entered. Catherine was so upset that she burst into tears, wondering if Ivan''s punishment of Linda was because of her. Linda copsed on the sofa, feeling weak. Focus disappeared from her eyes. She had never expected to lose her job. Inwardly, she med herself for having called Ivan earlier. Catherine walked to her. Linda raised her head. Repressing the bitterness, she beamed at Catherine and said, "It''s alright, Catherine. I can find another job." "I''ll go to her mother. You can''t be fired." Although Catherine had drunk a lot of liquor, she was rational. "You should distance yourself from me in the future. I''m a hoodoo. I''ll bring bad luck to you." "Please don''t say that..." "Linda, I know you appreciate me." Catherine tried her best to repress the sharp pang in her heart. "My help to you was just a lift of the finger. It''s no big deal." "Catherine..." Linda had stopped worrying about her job. She asked Catherine in tears, "Can you let go of Mr. Marsh?" Catherine looked at her. For a moment, she couldn''t get what Linda meant. "Can you be like before? Working hard as the vice president of thepany. Being his best working partner. I mean, if it was possible or the time could be turned back." "No way!" Catherine refused without hesitation. "My love for him had been suppressed for a long time. If so, I would be crushed down. I must tell him how much I love him. Or I''ll go crazy." Linda wondered if Catherine had never regretted ending up in this way. "Please cheer up, Catherine." Linda didn''t care about herself. Instead, she consoled Catherine, "You are brilliant and well-educated. Even if you don''t work for the Marsh Group in the future, you''ll have a bright future." However, in Catherine''s opinion, her whole life would be in the dark after leaving Ivan and the Marsh Group. She disagreed with Linda. Her heart had already been broken.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Chapter 378 Plead Chapter 378 Plead The Lamborghini was heading for Emerald Bay. Jennifer noticed the frown on Ivan''s face, gripping his hand. "Who''s that girl? Is she also an employee in the Marsh Group?" "Catherine Collins'' assistant, who had been working for her after graduating from college." "Is shepetent?" Jennifer asked gently. Ivan darted at her with tenderness in his eyes. "You can''t plead for her. I don''t want to listen." "I''m not pleading, Ivan. I''m identifying the problem with you." Ivan replied, "I never stop her from being close with Catherine Collins. However, she lied to me. I''m sure she''s not simple-minded. That''s the major reason I fired her." He implied that Linda was the hidden trouble. With a smile, Jennifer said, "Catherine Collins wanted tomit suicide, and you came over to check on her. Subconsciously, you still care about her as a friend. You just don''t ept her love." "I don''t care about her life or death," Ivan retorted coldly. He didn''t want his wife to misunderstand. "No, I don''t think so." Jennifer beamed at him. "Think about it. You do care about her, so you should be relieved after seeing her safe and sound. Why are you so mad?" Staring ahead, Ivan didn''t answer. Jennifer added, "If she passed away for real, what would the reporters write on the media? I''m sure we''d be a target of public opinion again." "None of my business." Ivan still looked stern. "All right. Cheer up. Smile. Or you''ll be ugly," Jennifer giggled, "Smiling makes you young." Then she opened the thermos container. "Let''s eat. Try the dishes I prepared." When the lid was open, the food fragrance spread in the car. The driver suddenly felt hungry. Jennifer picked up a spoon and put some food next to Ivan''s lips. "Try it." Ivan opened his mouth obediently. The bright smile on her face made his mood much better. "Now you''ve eaten the food. May I plead for that girl?" Jennifer asked while feeding him. "She''s a fresh graduate, so she must feel stressed at work." "She''s different from Catherine Collins, so you cannot let Catherine Collins impact her." "Besides, that girl didn''t make any mistake at work. If others knew what had happened, your reputation would be tarnished. You would be med for being petty." "All right. I agree." Ivan opened his mouth and let her feed him. "But you must feed me all the food here first." "Of course," Jennifer agreed immediately. "You should eat some. I love the dishes you made," Ivan added. "Are you sure? I only brought one spoon." He chuckled, "We often kiss. What''s so wrong with sharing a spoon with you?" Jennifer felt a bit awkward. "Ahem. Ahem... Let''s eat." She became solemn, unwilling to continue this conversation. She also dared not to look into his eyes. Ivan enjoyed it when she fed him. His gaze fell on her pink lips, recalling the softness and fragrance. He wished to kiss her again, although they had shared kisses earlier in the morning. Catherine''s apartment. Linda put all the food and ingredients shopped from the supermarket into the fridge upon their categories. Then she called a locksmith to install a new lock on the apartment door. She recorded her fingerprint. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. In that case, she coulde to check on Catherine often in the future without bothering the property management. Catherine had fallen asleep on her bed. She was hammered and cried for a while, bing too weak. Linda did housework for her, like a nanny. She also didundry, polished Catherine''s shoes, and sorted her bookshelves... The young, kind-hearted girl didn''t know how to appreciate Catherine''s help. After graduating college, she learned a lot of things by working for Catherine in the past two years, which also improved herpetence. Catherine didn''t wake up until the afternoon. When she opened her eyes dizzily, she felt pain and soreness in her body. After waiting several minutes, she finally tried hard to get off the bed. Chapter 379 Who Treated Her Most Nicely Chapter 379 Who Treated Her Most Nicely Her apartment was quiet. Standing in front of her bed, Catherine peered out the window. It was dusk. The clouds in the sky were colored by the sunset glory. When she walked into the living room, she smelt a faint ginger smell and heard some sounds from the kitchen. In confusion, she drifted into the kitchen and looked around. Catherine had an illusion that she was in a different space as her apartment became clean and neat. Her clothes were washed. The floor was also clean. She could tell the entire apartment had been cleaned. "Catherine, you are awake." Linda walked to her while holding a bowl of ginger soup. She said joyfully, "This is sober-up soup for you. I put some honey in. Have it while it''s still warm." Catherine felt like dreaming. "Why are you still here?" "I''m worried about you." Linda gently put the bowl on the dining table. "How long have you been doing the housework?" Catherine looked around. "You even didundry." She could tell how tidy her apartment had be. "Just a short while. Sit down, Catherine. Don''t stand there," Linda prompted, "Drink the soup. I was about to wake you up just now." Catherine''s gaze drifted around her apartment again. Touched, she said, "Thank you so much, Linda." She tossed her hair to the back of her ears and sat in a chair. Suddenly, the doorbell rang. Linda trotted to open the door. "Ma''am, this is the bouquet you ordered," a deliveryman said. "Thanks." Linda took some flowers over and closed the door. While drinking the sober-up soup, Catherine recalled Ivan and Jennifer hade here earlier, feeling frustrated. That was the first time she had been so rude to Ivan. She sent him away harshly. In fact, her heartache almost suffocated her. Linda put the flowers into a vase. "Sorry, Catherine. I threw up all the liquor from your house and bought some apple vinegar for you. You are an adult, so you should avoid hurting your own health. Or you''ll regret it after getting old." Catherine had calmed down a lot. "Sure. Thanks, Linda." Her heart was filled with warmth that she hadn''t felt for a long time. She couldn''t think of another person treating her so wholeheartedly as Linda did. Even Aubree didn''t check on her in the hospital or call her. Catherine was smart, so she guessed Aubree must me her for making trouble at Ivan''s wedding. "By the way, I changed the lock to a fingerprint lock. Record your password and fingerprint, Catherine," N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Linda reminded her. "I also recorded mine. In that case, I cane here to check on you often and help you clean the apartment without bothering the property management." "Sorry for making you fired," Catherine said apologetically, "I''ll try my best to help you retain." "It doesn''t matter. I can find a new one." Linda seemed to be quite philosophical. "Catherine, please don''t bother Mr. Marsh for me. I don''t want to see you so humble. If I hadn''t been epted by the Marsh Group, I would have worked for anotherpany." Although she epted it, Catherine felt sorry for her. ... The shopping malls run by the Marsh Group had been fully packed for a whole day. The number of customers was still increasing until the end of the day. The goods had to be supplied continuously without a stop. Although countless customers spent money, the malls didn''t make any profits. All goods were at a 90% discount. "Girls, take whatever you like. Don''t be shy!" Mya yelled. She wore a white hoodie with two ponytails on her head, decorated with colorful beads, looking fashionable. She pushed the biggest shopping cart, which was fully packed with goods. More than a dozen girls pushing shopping carts followed her. They almost blocked the whole corridor. It was a magnificent scene indeed. "90% discount means you still need to pay for them. They''ve bought tons of things!" A passerby was shocked. "Mya." A girl reminded her, "Did you get the skin care products you want?" Chapter 380 Crazy Shopping Chapter 380 Crazy Shopping "Not yet. They''re sold on the third floor. Let''s finish shopping on the second floor." Mya had a shopping n before entering the mall. "Are you really going to work for the Marsh Group, Mya?" One of her friends followed her closely, pushing a fully packed shopping cart. Before Mya answered, another girl asked, "Why do you want to work? You have to obey the boss. You don''tck money, do you?" "Right. Think they''ll let you have freedom at work because your father is the mayor?" Another girl reminded her worriedly, "Mr. Marsh will punish you if you make mistakes at work." "Hey, stop scaring me! I''m just an assistant. What kind of mistakes can I make?" Mya had considered it. "Jennie will be my boss. I''ll deliver some documents and make some pocket money. Nothing important." "Is she going to be thepany''s vice president for real? Can she do the job?" "Exactly. It''s stressful. Many people will watch her. If she does a good job, others will guess she has N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. aimed for the position; if not, I''m afraid many people will mock her behind her back." "Hey, girls. Stop doubting herpetence." Mya answered affirmatively, "She''s the most brilliant girl I''ve ever seen. You should also trust Mr. Marsh''s decision." She stopped mid-step in front of the special store of a brand and added, "Don''t discuss others. Mind your own businesses." "Why do you stop? Want to buy a necktie?" "Let me browse them." Mya released her shopping mall as she spoke, entering the brightly lit store. "Why?" a girl asked in confusion, "Who will you give it to?" Mya picked up a box randomly, took a closer look, and blurted out, "My father." Another girl giggled, "I thought you had a boyfriend." "I''m afraid the man who can match me hasn''t been born yet. There was one, but he got married." Mya picked three ties. "This is my employee ID. 90% off!" Then she paid the bill. "90% discount is really nice. You can buy some for your fathers. Don''t you want any?" she asked her friends. Other girls exchanged nces with each other, sighing. Then they started browsing the neckties as the design and quality of this brand was excellent. Their fully packed shopping carts had blocked the store entrance. Finnley stopped mid-step, wondering if the girls had taken it as shopping in a fresh market. Since he was tall, he could see the girls in the store, one of whom was indeed eye-catching because of her outfit. She had a lollipop in her mouth. Mya took over almost twenty boxes of neckties from her friends and said to the cashier, "All on me. This is my employee ID. 90% off." Finnley was amused, thinking she was indeed overspending. After paying the bills, Mya left the store and was about to push her cart away. Then she took in Finnley, who was staring at her like she was a monster. "Why are you buying so many things?" Finnley gaped at her. "Is this your purpose of working for the Marsh Group?" "I''m using my benefits. What do you mean by my purposes?" Mya chuckled, "Don''t misunderstand me for being so scheming. Others cane shopping here. Why can''t I? If you feel sorry for making no profit, you shouldn''t have started the sale." She put the neckties into her shopping cart and added, "By the way, Mr. Russell, I''ll be seeing you in thepany for onboarding at eight tomorrow morning. See you." With those words, she pushed the cart away. Her friends followed her, making her like a queen. Finnley couldn''t understand what was in her mind. In his opinion, Mya had just bought many things she didn''t need. Chapter 381 Jealousy Chapter 381 Jealousy Shaking his head, Finnley continued to inspect the mall. Meanwhile, Jennifer was in Rowan''s house. She could find the pharmaceutical equipment in his house only. She could make the pills in several hours with the form for the medicine to cure Ivan''s gastric problem. Rowan prepared dinner in person in the kitchen. He guessed it would take her a long time, so she would definitely stay for dinner. The Lamborghini stopped in front of the vi of Emerald Bay. Ivan got off and entered the living room. "Good evening, Mr. Marsh. Mrs. Marsh hasn''t returned," Jordan said. His words stopped Ivan from going upstairs. He asked, "Where did she go?" "She went to Dr. Watson''s. Making the pills for your gastric problem." In silence, Ivan turned around, strode out of the living room, and sat back in his sportscar. Instead of letting the driver give him a ride, he started the engine personally. Under the sunset glory, he headed for Rowan''s house. When the night was out, the moon shone brightly in the sky, covering the brightness of the stars. It was a peaceful, beautiful night. Jennifer left theb with a small bottle, walking downstairs joyfully. Coincidentally, a car''s light shot from the yard. She stopped mid-step to block it with her hand. Rowan walked out of the kitchen. "Would you like to have dinner before going home?" "No, thanks." Jennifer trotted to the living room. "I''m going home for dinner with him." Rowan was disappointed but still smiling. "Made the pills?" "Ehn. Thank you, Rowan." Right then, Ivan entered the living room. Jennifer and Rowan looked at him. "Good evening, Mr. Marsh." "Honey!" Jennifer shook the bottle excitedly, trotting to him. She blurted out, "A gift for you." Rowan chimed in, "Hasn''t your stomach got better? Still on the nutrient solution?" "Not quite." Ivan walked toward them, squeezing Jennifer gently to his side. He replied, "I''m trying to have little food." "Why don''t you guys stay here for dinner?" Rowan invited them. "I''ve prepared the food. You can try the dishes I made." Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Jennifer didn''t object to it, looking at Ivan. "Sure," Ivan answered without hesitation. He wondered whether Rowan and Jennifer would have dinner together if he werete. They went to the dining room. Looking at the dishes that were Jennifer''s favorites, Ivan could tell Rowan had put in much effort. "Let''s sit down." Jennifer released Ivan''s hand. "Eat as much as you can. Don''t push yourself. After taking medicine, you''ll recover soon." "Ehn." Ivan picked up the knife and fork. After dinner, Jennifer suddenly recalled something. "I forgot to bring down my cell phone." Then she stood up and said, "I need to go upstairs. Please excuse." The two men nodded in agreement, watching her leave. After the footsteps were gone, Rowan withdrew his gaze and noticed Ivan was staring at him. Looking gentle, Ivan made it short, "I''ll take good care of her all my life." Evidently, he wanted Rowan to realize he was Jennifer''s husband now. Rowan was sensitive, so he knew the dishes prepared had exposed his crush on Jennifer. "I didn''t think I would have any chance to cook for her in the future, so I prepared all her favorite dishes," Rowan exined indifferently. "I didn''t mean anything else." Ivan also trusted he was a rational gentleman. Their gazes met in mid-air, the air filled with silence. "All right." Jennifer returned to the dining room. "Let''s go home, Honey." Ivan withdrew his gaze and stood up. Waving at Rowan goodbye, Jennifer said, "Keep on your research, Rowan. I do apologize for bothering you earlier. See you." "Sure, Master." Rowan stood up and added, "Whenever you need help, juste to me. I never feel bothered." Chapter 382 Catherines Pleading Chapter 382 Catherine''s Pleading Jennifer gave him an OK gesture. Ivan held her hand and said to Rowan, "See you, buddy." Then the couple left. The Lamborghini headed back to Emerald Bay under the moonlight. In the passenger''s seat, Jennifer pinched the bottle while joyfully staring at Ivan''s side face. The dim light of the streetmps made him look more handsome than usual, so she couldn''t tear her gaze off him. Whenever Ivan was with her, his aura would soften. At the same time, a red Bentley pulled up to the yard of Kelsington Bay. The person in the driver''s seat couldn''t get off the car for a long time. Looking at the familiar vintage vi in front of her, Catherine could see the living room was brightly lit and reminded herself to mind her identity. The wedding had ended, but she wasn''t Ivan''s bride. Her dream should end. After getting off the car, she entered the living room. Aubree happened to go downstairs. When she turned the corner, she met Catherine''s gaze. The two women stopped mid-step. Catherine stopped at the door and Aubree on the stairs. "Good evening, Auntie Aubree," Catherine greeted her, addressing her differently than before. Repressing the pain in her heart, she didn''t think she had the right to call Aubree as Mom. Aubree returned to her senses. After withdrawing her gaze, she walked downstairs. The two sat on the sofa. Pippa served them with herbal tea and left. She wondered why Catherine had for mercy? Under the bright light of the living room, the two women locked eyes. "Auntie Aubree, I''m here to plead for Linda Chambers," Catherine said bluntly, looking at Aubree sincerely. "Ivan detests me, so he has fired me. But he has no reason to fire Linda." "Is Linda fired as well?" Aubree''s words evidently showed that she had known Catherine was fired. Catherine felt disappointed as she could tell the change in Aubree''s attitude toward her. It seemed Aubree had tacitly consented to the marriage of Ivan and Jennifer. "Ehn." Catherine nodded. "Linda didn''t make any mistake at work. She only cared about me too much. I helped her once, so she wanted to return the favor. She''s a fresh graduate, pretty simple-minded. Ivan cannot fire her just because she''s my assistant." "I can help you." Aubree understood. She picked up the teacup and took a sip without remarking anything else. Catherine also epted her change. Aubree didn''t ask her about her future n, so Catherine didn''t take the initiative to tell her either. The awkwardness filled in the air. The two women seemed to be distant. Catherine stood up and left. The Lamborghini stopped in front of Emerald Bay. Ivan and Jennifer got off and entered the living room. Since they had dinner, they went upstairs directly. The modernly decorated living room on the second floor was lit on. Suddenly, Jennifer''s phone rang. Alfie was calling. Sitting on the sofa, Jennifer swiped to answer in excitement, "Hello, Alfie." "Hello, Mommy. How have you and Daddy been nowadays?" Alfie asked with concern. "Are you used to staying with him? Does he treat you well?" "Everything''s fine." Jennifer darted at Ivan with a smile and put the phone on hand-free mode. "Do you want to speak to Daddy? Where is Diana?" Ivan sat next to her and asked gently, "Alfie, have you gotten used to staying abroad? Do you need any help?" "We''re both fine, Daddy. Protect Mommy well in Arkpool City." Alfie promised, "I''ll take good care of Diana. No worries." "Daddy! Mommy!" Diana''s sweet voice sounded out. "We''ll send our blessings to you across the continents and ocean. Hurry up and give birth to our younger brother or sister. After returning home, we N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. can y with the baby." The baby? Jennifer had never thought of it. Ivan propped his arm on her shoulder and promised to the children on the other end of the line, "Sure. You''ll be an older brother and older sister soon." Chapter 383 Perfect Love Chapter 383 Perfect Love "Have I agreed to give birth again?" Jennifer jumped to her feet anxiously, wishing to grab the phone. "Don''t make a promise to them easily and then break your word. Once you promise them, you need to do it." "Of course. I will do it." Ivan dragged her hand down, feeling delighted. "I''m not going to break my word." The children giggled on the other end of the line. Suddenly, a car was parked in the yard behind the Lamborghini. Aubree got off. She didn''t take Pippa with her and only came here with a driver. When she entered the living room, Jordan and Marry were shocked. They hurriedly put away their smiles and bowed at her respectfully, "Good evening, Madam Aubree." "Where is Ivan?" Aubree asked expressionlessly. "Mr. Marsh is upstairs." Without letting them inform Ivan and Jennifer, Aubree walked directly upstairs. Jordan and Marry exchanged a nce with each other, daring not to move. They were afraid Aubree would make trouble for Jennifer. However, Ivan was with her, so they felt relieved. The phone conversation had ended in the living room of the second floor. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Ivan was sitting on the sofa, and Jennifer curled up next to him after taking off her shoes. Pressing her chin on his left shoulder, she massaged his right one. "How could you make such a promise? I don''t want to give birth again." "We''re married. Why can''t we have more children?" Ivan asked deliberately. "Let''s have a daughter looking like you and a son looking like me. How wonderful! Our children are our wealth. Priceless." "Do you know how difficult it is to take care of a child?" Jenniferined while smiling. "I''ve been so tired of doing it. Every night, I needed to tell them bedtime stories before they fell asleep. I almost became an expert in stories." "Tell me a story, then." Ivan turned to dart at her, pressing his forehead against hers. "Let me see how good you are telling a story. I''m afraid you might negatively impact my children''s intelligence." "Oh,e on!" Jennifer stood upright, hitting him while giggling. "You can''t look down on me. I put into much effort to take care of them." Ivan enjoyed chitchatting with her. He seized her hand and prompted, "Hurry. I want to listen to a story. Ms. Brooks, can you tell a bedtime story to Baby Ivan?" "Hey, stop ying at being cute. You''re much older than me, Uncle Ivan." "All right. Tell a story to Uncle Ivan." Somehow, Aubree had been standing at the door, gazing at the couple on the sofa. The room was filled withughter. Aubree was attracted by the warm, pleasant smile on Ivan''s face. It was from the bottom of his heart. She could tell he was rxed and joyful, and she hadn''t seen him like this for almost ten years. She felt touched by the scene deeply. It was difficult for her to connect the current young man with the decisive,petent, and aloof man in the office building. She wondered if it was because Jennifer was his Miss Right, so he could be like a child. Jennifer told Ivan a story. Standing on the sofa, she looked and behaved exaggeratedly, just like a kindergarten teacher. Seemingly a three-year-old was sitting before her. Ivan, the three-year-old, gazed at her without blinking. His eyes glimmered brightly. A smile yed on his lips. After the story ended, he gave her apuse. Suddenly, Aubree felt jealous, thinking that Jennifer had fully obtained her son''s heart. "Ahem. Ahem." Upon hearing the cough, the couple turned to the door. They both were startled while seeing the mid- aged woman. Jennifer returned to her senses and hurriedly put on her shoes. Ivan also put away the child-like smile on his face, returning to look as aloof as usual. Aubree nodded at them, entering the living room. "Good evening, Auntie Aubree," Jennifer greeted her, feeling embarrassed. "Mom, why did youe here sote? What''s the matter?" Ivan asked bluntly. He sounded as if Aubree was forbidden toe over without any matter. Jennifer could sense that Aubree wished to talk to her son in private, so she walked toward the door and said, "I''ll make some herbal tea. Enjoy your conversation." Then she fled out of the door and trotted downstairs. Chapter 384 Jennifer Asked Her to Stay Overnight Chapter 384 Jennifer Asked Her to Stay Overnight Aubree sat opposite Ivan. "I came here for Linda Chambers. Catherine went to see me earlier and told me the basic information about the girl." "Pleading for her?" Ivan asked gently. Aubree stared at him without blinking. Jennifer arrived in the living room, taking in Jordan and Marry, who were standing motionlessly. "Mrs. Marsh?" They didn''t return to their senses until seeing her. "When did she arrive?" Jennifer approached them and whispered, "How long ago?" The other two exchanged a nce. Marry checked the clock on the wall. "Ten minutes ago." Jennifer had a jolt in her heart. Ten minutes? Then... Auntie Aubree must have heard her telling a story to Ivan. She felt highly embarrassed. "Jordan, can you please make some herbal tea and serve them with fruits and desserts?" Then she said to Marry, "Can you prepare a guestroom for Auntie Aubree? She''ll probably stay here overnight." Marry looked shocked. ¡®Stay here overnight?'' "Go ahead, please." Jennifer had her own n. Marry nodded and answered, "OK, Mrs. Marsh." Aubree and Ivan sat on either side of the coffee table in the living room on the second floor. Ivan''s mouth corner lifted slightly. "I won''t hold her ountable. Jennie also pleaded for her. I agreed to let Linda Chambers stay." Aubree nodded, staring at her son. However, she kept silent. The air was full of awkwardness. Suddenly, Jennifer returned to the living room. "Auntie Aubree, please stay here overnight. It''s also your home. I''ve asked Marry to prepare a guestroom for you." Upon hearing her words, Aubree turned to look at her in surprise. Ivan reached his hand to Jennifer gently. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Walking to him, she put her hand on his palm and sat next to him. "Have you finished the conversation, Auntie Aubree?" Jennifer asked politely, "Shall I leave you a private space?" Aubree didn''t reply, looking over at her son. Jennifer asked her to stay, but she wondered if Ivan would object. "The conversation is over." Ivan tossed Jennifer''s hair. "Mom came to ask me to keep Linda Chambers stay. You both are indeed kind-hearted." The two women exchanged a nce. Jennifer''s intuition told her Aubree would definitely stay. At least, she could tell Aubree wished so. Soon, Marry entered. She reported with a smile, "Excuse me, Madam Aubree. The room is ready. We''re thrilled to have you here. If you need anything, please do let me know." Ivan didn''t object to it. Hence, Aubree could stay. She didn''t refuse, either, as she wanted to be closer to her son. Many things had happened in the past few weeks, which had distanced her from her son. "I''m going to read the yscript," Jennifer told Ivan. She stood up and beamed at Aubree before leaving. The other two knew that she deliberately left them a private space. "What yscript?" Aubree''s heart tightened. She asked, "Will she work in the entertainment business?" "Nope." Ivan answered gently, "Do you know dubber? After a soap opera is filmed, dubbing is needed to give the audience the best experience. It''s part of the post-edition." "So?" Aubree picked up her teacup. "She''s a dubber named StaRise," Ivan exined. "I don''t know if you''ve heard of this name. She''s an important icon in the dubbing field." StaRise? Darcie? A designer? How many identities did Jennifer have? Ivan could tell Aubree''s worry and concern. He added, "Please don''t overthink. Everyone has their own hobbies. It''s normal. Jennie has just be outstanding in all her hobbies." "Without a powerful organization, how could she have be outstanding in everything?" Aubree reminded him solemnly. Ivan curled up his lips. "I''ll be the powerful organization behind her in the future." Chapter 385 Aubree Stopped Detesting Her Chapter 385 Aubree Stopped Detesting Her Aubree was rendered speechless. Instead of ending the conversation, she shifted it in another direction. "How''s your work recently? You offered so many benefits at your wedding. There should be a huge loss, right? You sent out cash for lucky money and announced the discount for the malls." Ivan could tell that Aubree had seen the news. "All pockets money, Mom," Ivan answered carelessly, "As long as I''m happy, it''s worth it." Aubree could tell he loved Jennifer indeed. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. She had to admit that Jennifer was brilliant to ask her to stay overnight, wondering if Jennifer wanted to help her reconcile with Ivan. However, Aubree couldn''t be pleased immediately. Although she was, she wouldn''t announce it. She had a long conversation with her son this evening. They both skipped talking about Catherine or Jennifer. Hence, the atmosphere was peaceful. They got closer as Aubree wished. When it was ten o''clock, Ivan reminded her, "Mom, it''s gettingte. You should go to bed. Have a sweet dream." Aubree confirmed that Ivan allowed her to stay. His words sent warmth to her chest as he finally verbally agreed. "Ehn. All right." Standing up with a smile, Aubree added, "You, too. You need to go to work tomorrow." "OK, Mom." Ivan followed her to stand up and left the living room with her. After walking Aubree to the guestroom, Ivan went to the study. Jennifer was reading the dialogue aloud at the desk. Her voice had changed, which attracted Ivan''s attention. "You must have a gift in dubbing." This was his first time listening to her, feeling amazed. Jennifer raised her head and closed the yscript. "Done talking to her?" "Ehn." Ivan leaned against the desk. "Mom has gone to bed. Shall we go to bed now?" They smile at each other. The night was deep. The following morning. Jennifer and Ivan got up together. After having a fantastic night with Ivan, she looked ruby. After putting on her clothes, she helped Ivan tie the necktie. She was too petite, and Ivan thought she was indeed adorable while staring at her serious look. "Wait a moment." Jennifer poured a ss of water after that. She passed two pills to him. "Take them." Ivan took them over. After she tossed the pills into his mouth, he raised his head slightly to swallow down. "Let''s go downstairs. Probably your mother has got up." Jennifer took his arm. "You should have breakfast. More or less." Taking her wrist, he stopped her. "Thank you, Jennie." Jennifer offered him a smile. After leaving the bedroom, they met Aubree at the stair entrance. The couple stopped in unison. "Morning, Auntie Aubree," Jennifer greeted her, releasing Ivan''s arm by instinct. "Morning, Mom," Ivan greeted Aubree calmly. Aubree replied, "Morning." They went downstairs. Jennifer could tell the change in Aubree''s attitude. At least, she couldn''t see the detest from Aubree''s eyes. The morning sunlight fell through the window in the dining room. With the dazzling light from the chandelier, the room was bright. Marry hat got up earlier and prepared abundant breakfast. Aubree could hardly remember when she had breakfastst time. It had been so many years that she couldn''t recall. However, she felt touched for some reason after getting up this morning. Her heart was wrapped in warmth. The three sat at the dining table. The atmosphere during breakfast was harmonious. "Jennie, why don''t you take someone with you to the studioter?" Ivan was worried about letting her go there alone. Chapter 386 Not Watching You Chapter 386 Not Watching You "You mean the bodyguards?" Jennifer shook her head. "It''s awkward." "Not the bodyguards. Someone who can assist youter," Ivan exined, "Then you don''t need to do everything by yourself. Just like your temporary assistant." "Not necessary." Jennifer used to stay in a poor vige, so she could do anything and was physically strong. She could only speak when dubbing instead of doing anything else. Aubree suddenly chimed in, "I''ll let Pippa go with you if you don''t mind." Ivan and Jennifer stared at her in unison. A short moment of silence nketed the living room. In fact, Aubree didn''t mean anything. She suggested it out of her kindness. However, it might make them misunderstand. Aubree realized it and added, "I didn''t mean to watch you. Pippa is a careful and considerate girl." Only silence replied to her. Aubree wondered why she exined, fidgeting ufortably. Ivan was still considering her suggestion. Jennifer answered with a bright smile, "OK. Pippa can go with me." She liked Pippa. After Ivan recovered, he also had a good impression of Pippa, as she used to want to bring him and Jennifer together and tell him many things. Although Pippa worked for Aubree, she liked Jennifer, so she wouldn''t harm Jennifer. "I agree," Ivan said to Jennifer, "Let Pippa go with you. She is your assistant today." "Ehn." Aubree asked Jennifer, "When will you go to the studio?" This was the first time that she talked to Jennifer actively and kindly. Jennifer was delighted and answered, "I need to arrive at half past nine." Aubree checked the clock on the wall. "There''s plenty of time. I''ll call Pippa toe over." As she spoke, she picked up her phone and dialed thendline of Kelsington Bay. Pippa answered the call. "Hello, Madam Aubree?" She sounded cheerful. "Will you return for breakfast? Why did you stay there overnight?" "I''ve had breakfast," Aubree answered tly, "From now on, you can move to Emerald Bay to help Jennifer." Pippa was taken aback. ¡®To help Mrs. Marsh?'' "Pack your belongings ande over. Try to arrive by half past eight." "OK, Madam Aubree." Pippa was confused, wondering why she needed to help Jennifer. Although puzzled, she didn''t think it would be something terrible. Aubree also sounded not in a bad mood. After ending the call, Aubree looked at the young couple. "I''ll go home then. Please take care of Linda Chambers'' matter." "I will," Ivan agreed. Then he and Jennifer walked Aubree to her car in the yard. When they watched the car leave, a broad smile blossomed across Jennifer''s face. Jennifer had seen a ray of hope. "See that? Your iceberg mother seems to be melting gradually." "You are awesome indeed." Ivan gave her a gentle squeeze and pecked her forehead. "Thank you, Jennie." "You should go to work now. Forgotten you have a meeting in the morning?" "Keep your distance with Spencer Lawrence," Ivan reminded her worriedly in jealousy, "Or..." "Or what?" She stared at him, tilting her head. "Or I''m gonna teach you a lesson after you return home." Jennifer grinned, pushing him into the Lamborghini. "Hurry up! Pippa will watch me. I promise I''ll only focus on the yscript." Then she closed the door for him. "Bye, honey." Her smile seemed to be the most bright and gentle in this world. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Staring at her affectionately, Ivan curled up his lips. "Bye." The car bypassed her. On the way to thepany, Ivan pulled out his phone and dialed a number. In a shabby apartment room, Linda had just finished editing her CV. Before sending it to some recruiting addresses, she noticed her phone lit up next to the mouse. Chapter 387 Ivan Wouldnt Care About Her Chapter 387 Ivan Wouldn''t Care About Her Linda thought Catherine was calling. Her eyes widened when she saw the caller ID, and she almost stopped breathing. It was Ivan Marsh. She hurriedly picked up the phone, which was still ringing. She confirmed that it wasn''t her illusion. Before the ringing tone stopped, Linda swiped to answer, feeling uneasy, "Hello, Mr. Marsh?" She soundedcking confidence. "I offer you a few days off. Paid," Ivan said calmly, "Apany Catherine Collins to help her let go of this matter. When she''s better, you can return to work anytime." Linda couldn''t believe what she had heard. ¡®Has Mr. Marsh changed his mind?'' "Are you listening?" Ivan asked. "Yes, I am, Mr. Marsh..." She stammered, "Th-Thank you so much!" After Ivan ended the call, Linda couldn''t return to her senses, pinching her phone in a daze. Is it real? Mr. Marsh wouldn''t fire her? "Yeah!" Linda cheered. She put on her clothes and rushed to Catherine''s apartment. She even didn''t forget to buy her breakfast on the way. After pressing her fingerprint on the lock, she entered the apartment. Seeing Catherine walking out of her bedroom, Linda asked her in a good mood, "Morning, Catherine. Had breakfast yet?" Catherine stopped mid-step, coiling up her hair. "I''ve just got up. Not yet. Why are you here so early?" "I bought you breakfast. Come have some. Still warm." Catherine said, "By the way, I went to see Madam Aubreest night. She promised to put on good words for you to Mr. Marsh." "Oh, Mr. Marsh has just called me." Linda smiled at her. "He asked me to return to thepany. Thank you so much, Catherine." "That''s wonderful." Catherine took over the food from her hands. "I can cook noodles. You can also tell me the news on the phone. You are supposed to go to work, right? What''s the time now?" "I don''t need to work recently," Linda answered. "Mr. Marsh gave me several days for paid leave. He asked me to apany you before you could let go." All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Catherine didn''t believe her. Ivan would never care about her. "You can''t ask him for leaves at this critical moment. You should focus on your work." Catherine knew Ivan well. He was always decisive and determined. She guessed he had changed his mind for Aubree''s sake this time. If Ivan didn''t like Linda, he could fire her again on any random excuse. "Mr. Marsh did call me earlier, Catherine. Look!" Linda found the call log and showed her. "He asked me to return to work after a few more days." Catherine saw Ivan''s call record but wasn''t sure what on earth Ivan had said to Linda. In her opinion, Ivan never cared about her. Meanwhile, Pippa arrived at Emerald Bay. As soon as she got off the car, Jennifer received her in the yard. "Morning, Mrs. Marsh. How are you doing?" Pippa was excited. Jennifer shook her hand. "Long time no see, Pippa. Please call me Jennie instead of Mrs. Marsh." Pippa smiled at her in response but couldn''t change it. "Come on. Let''s go into the house." Jennifer helped her carry the suitcase, took her arms, and walked toward the living room. "Let me do it myself, Mrs. Marsh." Pippa panicked. "I can carry it myself." "It''s alright." Jennifer dared at her. "Really. Please call me Jennie instead of Mrs. Marsh." When they were in the living room, Jennifer told Marry, "Can you please carry Pippa''s luggage upstairs, Marry? Let her stay in the guest room next to the master bedroom." "OK, Mrs. Marsh." Marry took over the suitcase and went to the second floor. Turning to Pippa, Jennifer asked, "Can you be my assistant from now on?" Assistant? Pippa looked at her. "I''ll take you to the recording studio with meter. I only need to work for a short while every day. No heavybor." "The recording studio?" Pippa repeated in confusion. She had no idea that Jennifer was a dubber. "I''ll exin it to you on the way." Jennifer held her hand again and took her out of the house. Her intimate behavior made Pippa shy. After all, Jennifer was supposed to be the hostess. The driver pulled the rear door open for them. After sitting in, Jennifer told Pippa about StaRise. Chapter 388 To the Recording Studio Chapter 388 To the Recording Studio "Are you StaRise?" Pippa was shocked after listening to her, gaping at her in disbelief. "You are the N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. most mysterious, famous dubber, Mrs. Marsh?" "I''m not the most famous one. I just love this job." Jennifer was shy upon hearing herpliment. "You are indeed low-key." Pippa still hadn''t returned to her senses. "My goodness!" "My friend asked me for a favor, so I''ll dub for the soap opera today," Jennifer exined, "Ivan asked me to take someone with me for safety, so Auntie Aubree rmended you." Pippa finally understood, wondering why Aubree had done it. Aubree didn''t give her any reminder before letting her help Jennifer. Gripping her hand, Jennifer added gratefully, "So, thank you in advance, Pippa." "You are wee." Pippa had an all-teeth-showing smile, looking excited. "I like StaRise very much, so I pay attention to the news in the dubbing industry. You are my idol. Do you believe me?" Jennifer believed her. Manyizens were fond of StaRise and discussed her in countless posts on online forums. She was pleased. "Please help your idol. Your idol will pay you well." She thought Pippa was indeed a good girl. "Jennie," Pippa said solemnly to her, "Congrattions on your marriage." "Thank you." Pippa believed that Jennifer might be the only one who could make Ivan happy. Half an hourter. They pulled up to a building. When the rear door opened, several crew members received Jennifer. The two women got off the car. "Good morning, Mrs. Marsh," all greeted Jennifer politely as Spencer had told them about Jennifer''s identity earlier. "Please call me StaRise," Jennifer replied kindly, holding the yscript. "Can you please show me the way to the recording studio? Then you can go back to your work." "OK." They went into the building together. After leaving Kelsington Bay, Pippa felt everything was refreshed. The person in charge said while walking, "It''s our great honor to have you here, Miss StaRise. After you dub our drama, it''ll surely be popr." Following Jennifer, Pippa felt proud. ¡®I agree. Mrs. Marsh rocks!'' Jennifer kept low-key. She replied calmly, "I''ll try my best. What''s your dubbing n? How many episodes should I dub daily? For the female lead only? Or shall I also dub for the supporting role?" "Are you willing to dub for the supporting role?" The person in charge felt ttered, and his eyes lit up. He knew she could change into various voices. "Of course I am," Jennifer answered. "I happen to be idle recently. Since I''ve agreed with my friend, I can do all of them. It used to be my hobby before." "That''s wonderful!" The person in charge was excited. With a broad smile, he said, "I won''t put any time boundary for you. Please do whatever you like. If you want a break, you may take a day off. If you don''t want to rest, you cane here for dubbing. Let me know if you need anything. What do you think?" "That works for me." "The director is still on the film set. The drama filming will end soon, so he''s now busy with the ending part." The person in charge looked at Jennifer while he walked. "He''ll talk to you after finishing filming." "It doesn''t matter. You can take me to the recording studio directly. I don''t have other requests," Jennifer replied. "I brought my assistant here, so she can deal with the trifles for me. Please rx." "All right." After entering the recording studio, Pippa widened her eyes. The room wasrge, with high-end decoration and excellent lighting. Every detail screamed professionalism. She also saw all kinds of audio recording equipment and the thick soundproof cotton on the wall. Jennifer could tell that the crew paid much attention to dubbing, feeling delighted. Chapter 389 Trouble Chapter 389 Trouble "All right. You may go back to your work now. Let me handle everything here." StaRise had a habit that she liked dubbing alone without being watched. It could help her express her feelings better. Others trusted her because she was extremely professional, so they bid her farewell and left the room. "Have some water, Jennie." Pippa saw a box of mineral water in the corner and fetched one for her. Jennifer took it over. "Thanks." She would be thirsty when dubbing and Pippa considerately thought of it. After the person in charge was gone, Pippa watched her turn on and adjust the equipment skillfully. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Soon, the silent scene of the first episode appeared on the big screen. Meanwhile, Georgia walked out of the elevator with her assistant, heading for recording studio No.33. She had just finished her scene and couldn''t wait to meet StaRise. Georgia always wondered about StaRise''s gender. StaRise was famous, picky in y scripts, andpetent, but Spencer could have convinced her easily. StaRise agreed with him without even reading the yscript. Right then, Spencer hadn''t arrived yet. He was filming a critical scene of fighting against the male supporting role. It was a brutal scene, so itsted for a long time. Taking the chance, Georgia came to check on StaRise. Her red high heels stopped at the door of the studio. Before knocking on the door, she saw the door wasn''t closed. Therefore, it wasn''t soundproofing. "s... Spencer treats me too well. I can''t reject him," Georgia said to her assistant coquettishly while ying with her diamond ring, "I want to ept him as my boyfriend and keep everything low-key. We shall hide our rtionship from our fans for the time being." Her assistant was taken aback, wondering when Spencer had pursued her. He always detested Georgia. The next second, she understood that Georgia faked it to let the person in the recording studio hear her words. In the studio, both Jennifer and Pippa overheard her voice, looking back at the door. Jennifer said, "Pippa, can you help me close the door? We''ll start soon." "Sure." Pippa went to the door. Jennifer had recognized the voice. Spencer confessed his love to Georgia rke? Was he serious? "What do you think? If the paparazzi found it, I would admit it," Georgia continued with a smile, "Movie stars are also human beings. We have feelings as well." Looking at her, her assistant didn''t know how to respond. When Pippa was about to close the door, Georgia pushed it open. Jennifer turned around while holding a yscript. While Georgia entered, their gazes met. Jennifer was calm, but Georgia stopped mid-step, gaping at her. Then she looked around but failed to find anyone except Pippa at the door, wondering which one was StaRise. One was about to close the door, and the other held a yscript. After her brain worked for a short while, Georgia gazed at Jennifer. "It''s you?" Her voice was full of unconcealed scorn, swinging toward Jennifer arrogantly. Pippa strode to Jennifer quickly as she sensed trouble. She must protect her idol. Jennifer looked into Georgia''s eyes calmly and steadily. The downstairs of the building, a ck Volvo was pulled over. After the driver opened the rear door, Spencer got off the car in a formal suit. He took off his sunsses and strode into the building. He was excellent at acting, so his scene passed quickly. After finishing it, he immediately came over to check on Jennifer. Georgia yanked up her head in the recording studio and burst intoughter. Then she mocked, "Mrs. Marsh, I wonder howpetent you are. How dare you pretend to be StaRise to approach Spencer! Aren''t you afraid StaRise will hold you ountable?" Chapter 390 How Dare You Hit Me Chapter 390 How Dare You Hit Me Jennifer had never expected her toe here. She didn''t want to get involved with Georgia, but the something hidden in her memories. Jennifer only offered her an indifferent look as if she was a celestial facing a devil. "I wonder how charming you are. I can''t tell at all." Georgia looked at her up and down with inquisitive eyes. With a sneer, she snapped, "You''re married with two children. I wonder if Spencer has never dated a woman. Or... are you an expert in bed?" "Pak!" Jennifer pped her across her face. It happened so fast that Georgia was off guard, and so was her assistant. Pippa was also shocked, gaping at Jennifer in disbelief. Jennifer gazed at Georgia, her eyes glinting with displeasure. "So dirty-minded! Nasty bitch." "How dare you hit me!" Covering her burning cheek, Georgia red at her in anger. "How dare you!" she roared, rushing to Jennifer to avenge. Pippa trotted toward her in a panic. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Jennifer grabbed Georgia''s weak wrist, gazing at her harshly. "Well, I''m dubbing for your role. Want to fight with me here?" "You hit me first," Georgia screamed like a lunatic, feeling humiliated. "Let go of me! Let go!" Spencer stopped at the door. He overheard Georgia''s exim and saw the scene. His eyes became steely, and he looked annoyed. "How dare you insult me!" Jennifer pushed her away to let go. Gazing at her, she added calmly, "I never take initiative to provoke others. You do have the guts to make trouble for me in the studio." Spencer strode into the room with a sullen face. Thetter still wanted to roar. Upon hearing the footsteps, Georgia looked over. Spencer''s appearance made her heart tighten. Then she tried to calm down. Ignoring her utterly, Spencer bypassed her without sparing a nce at her. Standing before Jennifer, he asked with concern, "Are you all right?" Jennifer didn''t want to make a fuss. Shaking her head, she responded, "I''m fine. I''ll start dubbing now. Can you take her out, please? Appreciate it." Only then did Spencer look at Georgia. His gaze almost melted her. Georgia withdrew her gaze, pressed her lips awkwardly, and turned away. Then Spencer''s gaze fell back on Jennifer''s face. He muttered, "Go ahead. I''ll wait for you outside." "Why will you wait for me?" Jennifer stopped him. "I''ll work for three hours without a stop today." "It doesn''t matter," Spencer answered while grinning, "I''m pretty idle, so I can wait for you." "You don''t need to," Jennifer refused him. However, Spencer turned away without holding her up at all. The door of the recording studio was closed. Jennifer frowned slightly, and Pippa couldn''t figure out what was in her mind. Pippa exhaled in relief with a lingering fear. "Jennie... Are all actresses like touchy nuts nowadays? Fortunately, you are safe and sound. Otherwise, I don''t know how to exin to Mr. Marshter." "I know how to deal with such a person. Rx, Pippa," said Jennifer, "A woman cannot be too weak. We must learn how to protect ourselves. Or others will think we''re pushovers." Outside the recording studio, Spencer strode forward and blocked Georgia''s way. Chapter 391 A Bad Woman Chapter 391 A Bad Woman Georgia raised her eyes and felt a little guilty. "I''m warning you, stay away from her." Spencer''s demonic pupils swept a touch of displeasure, "If you He defended Jennifer so bluntly that Georgia became furious, "You? A new artist who just started his career?" "Be my guest." Spencer''s eyebrows knitted slightly. Their eyes met¡­ Georgia''s jaw was pretty tense at the beginning and the arrogance in her eyes scattered a little when she met his ice-cold gaze. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Spencer gave way gently. He put his hands in his pockets without looking at her and stopped talking. "She''s already married to Ivan." Georgia looked at him and calmly reminded him, "She''s someone else''s wife and someone else''s mother. What''s the use of you thinking about her again?" Spencer suddenly felt his heart tighten, and that tiny sliver of hope waspletely gone. He looked at her with cold eyes and said in a low and thin voice, "Remember what I just said and mind your own business." After saying that, he left. Georgia turned her eyes to look at his back, she could not help but feel a little lost. Did he still want to wait for her? She felt so upset. Walking into the elevator with the assistant, she was not looking very good. Her face was red and swollen after being pped, and she was in a terrible mood. She had been in this business for so many years and no one had ever dared to p her. "Miss rke¡­" The assistant said, "Do not bother her again. If Mr. Marsh finds out, you will be abandoned. Maybe Spencer doesn''t have that power but Mr. Marsh does." Georgia hated Jennifer so much for some unknown reason. From the first day she saw her, Georgia did not like this woman. The assistant calmly reminded, "Miss rke, do not waste your future on an irrelevant person." "An irrelevant person? She is my rival in love! She''s all married and still trying to seduce Spencer." The assistant didn''t dare to answer because she was still in a rage and hoped she can think about it through in the future. "She cheated on her husband! Behind the scenes, she''s still hanging out with Spencer! Who do you think will be in trouble if this kind of news is reported?" A sly gleam came into her eyes. She took out her cell phone and quickly dialed a number, "Hello, is this Entertainment Weekly? I have big news here, you guys shoulde over, yes, absolutely explosive news!" The assistant was startled by her. "What are you afraid of?" Georgia put the phone into her bag, "It was anonymous. Besides, it was not me who arrange them to be together." "Maybe they are not like what you think." "Then they can write it as I think!" "¡­" The assistant was directly speechless and she always felt that it was not smart to mess with such a big shot and they got no chance. She was backed by Mr. Marsh, the owner of the Marsh Group, which was in charge of the Arkpool City. Not long after Georgia left with her assistant, a group of inclothes reporters arrived. They aimed at Studio 33... and also took a picture of Spencer who was waiting outside the door on a bench. They were the best at writing articles, and would "analyze" others'' inner thoughts through their appearance, or invented dialogue and extra details. Chapter 392 A Task for Her Chapter 392 A Task for Her Spencer did not notice the presence of those reporters. The Marsh''s building. Ivan was going to attend an important meeting and mention a new project. At this moment, Finnley was busy with those files. Suddenly, there were footsteps at the door and he raised his eyes. Mya entered the door in a hip-hop outfit. There was a brief convergence of their eyes, and he hurriedly reorganized the files. Mya was wearing a cap and had a lollipop in her mouth, "Finnley, are you avable to talk about my induction?" "I''m going to a meeting." Finnley said to her without raising his head, "Not now." "How long will it take?" "At least an hour." "That''s okay, I''ll wait." She sat down at the corner of the desk and looked back at him, "Just go." Finnley picked up the file and looked up at her, "Wait here?" "Mm-hmm!" She didn''t have any intention of leaving, "Go ahead!" Watching him lift his steps and leave, Mya turned around and sat down in his office chair, with a lollipop in her mouth, and looked around the president''s office in a very leisurely manner. The ck and white gray tone, therge space, and the luxurious decoration all matched Ivan! The office of the president is great! She moved the mouse and found theputer screen was locked. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. So, she put down the mouse and leaned into the back of the chair, which was sofortable. What kind of chair is this? She looked at it curiously and unintentionally found the logo engraved on the armrest, "Shit, isn''t this the Italian master designer Massimo?" A limited edition thates out once every five years! This chair is worth millions. Rich! Mya sat on the chair and was naughtily spinning in circles. She raised her eyes to look at the clock, only twenty minutes have passed... An hour should be a conservative estimate, if Ivan spoke a few more words of nonsense, three hours is possible as well. But it does not matter, she has plenty of time! She was so bored that she opened the drawer and took out the pen from it. There were a few pieces of paper on the table, so she pulled the cap off the pen,y down on the table, and started to draw. As she drew, she lost track of time and didn''t feel bored. Until the sound of footsteps came, she had already drawn four full sheets of paper. Stopping her pen and turning her eyes, she saw Ivan and Finnleye in. Ivan was slightly surprised to see her. "Hello, Mr. Marsh!" She hurriedly sat up straight, "I wonder if your words are counted? When will I be officially recruited into yourpany? I feel sorry for you if I don''t do something as repay." "I have only one position here for you." Ivan seriously replied, "That is the assistant to the vice president, but the new vice president is busy with other things, maybe you could help me to persuade her back into thepany after finishing this drama." "Drama?" Mya stood up and asked in confusion, "What drama? Jennie is working in the entertainment industry?" "Do you know about StaRise?" Ivan asked. He thought young girls should know her. Mya blurted out, "The voice actor?" "Right." Ivan nodded, "Bring her here, and you''ll be hired." Finnley couldn''t help but want to give a thumbs-up to him. This is a great move! It''s such a good idea to give this tricky job to the mayor''s daughter who is most used to pamper people! "No problem! Give me an address." After getting the address, Mya left without saying a word. The corners of Ivan''s lips lightly raised, he sat down in his office chair, "Clear away all of Catherine''s things, rearrange the vice president''s office, and put more green nts." Chapter 393 Unscrupulous Media Chapter 393 Unscrupulous Media "Ok," Finnley answered. He looked at the cartoons outlined in pen on the desktop and reached out to pick them up, which were quite refreshing and well-drawn. He sat down and looked at them carefully, and casually put the cartoons into the drawer. An hourter¡­ Jennifer and Pippa walked out of the recording studio. Their work waspleted. "Jennifer, your voice is fantastic! When you did the female lead and female supporting recording together, the emotions were still very well expressed and it''s still pretty easy to tell the difference. "I practiced my breathing and emotions." Jennifer is very modest, "I studied for a long time." Spencer, who had been sitting on the bench waiting, raised his eyes, stood up, and walked towards them with the fruit tter. "Why are you still here?" Jennifer was surprised and stopped. "Here." Like a child, he carried the bag to her, "First day of recording, well done." Pippa looked at them both and hurriedly reached out to take it, "Thank you, Mr. Lawrence." Pippa was more or less informed about his identity, after all, she had followed Madam Aubree for a long time. "I''m leaving." Jennifer said to him, "I just recorded five episodes and they were okay. They had been sent to the director." "Excellent." He said, "Let me walk you downstairs. I was about to leave as well."N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Even though it was only a short chat, he was very satisfied. Love is magical. Because he loves her, it is all worth it. The three of them got into the elevator and were followed all the way. There were more reporters outside the elevator downstairs. Mrs. Marsh was newly married but the man by her side with fresh fruit was not her husband. Instead, it was Spencer. Ordinary friends would not have time to wait three hours for each other. When they walked out of the elevator, the paparazzi secretly photographed them and they looked very intimate in that photo while Pippa was walking on the other side. When they walked out of the lobby, Mya, who had been leaning on the car, had a smile on her lips, "Jennie!" "Mya?" Jennifer was also a little surprised to see her. It seemed like she was waiting on purpose. Mya opened the car and said, "Get in! I''ll take you home. I need to talk to you about something." Spencer had no intention to take her home. But Jennifer brought a driver over and the driver has been waiting here. The driver was very understanding, "Madam, you can take her car, it''s okay with me." "Sorry. Sorry to keep you waiting." She felt very sorry. Mya said, "Hurry up and get in!" Then she opened the back seat door and said to Pippa, "Why don''t you get on too?" It looked like the two of them were together. Jennifer looked at Spencer and said to him softly, "Don''te over again. I''ll leave after recording. I don''t have much time to chat with you and we don''t need tomunicate with each other, I don''t do the male voice." Spencer understood what she meant. He was just worried that Georgia would find her fault again and Ivan wouldn''t be here in time. Jennifer and Pippa both got into the car. Mya closed the door and returned to the driver''s side, and quickly drove away. "When do you n to go to work at the Marsh Group?" Mya held the steering wheel with both hands and turned her eyes to look at her. "What''s with this?" "If you''re not going, who am I going to work for as an assistant?" She said, "I''ve even applied for a work number, and I''ve bought a lot of things on sale recently. You can say that I''ve enjoyed all the benefits." Jennifer blurted out, "I wasn''t nning on going at all." Chapter 394 Bad News Chapter 394 Bad News "Huh?" She was anxious, slowing the car, and asked, "But why?" "No reasons. I just don''t want to work there." Actually, it was mainly because of Aubree. Their rtionship had just eased a little. Mya changed her n to sad-fishing, "You know your husband is too busy, right? Besides, Catherine can''t go back." She didn''t speak because she knew that. "The position for vice president can''t remain empty, right? Do you want your husband to die from working too hard? Now the work is all on his own. How much help do you think Finnley can be? Finnley already has a lot of things to do." After hearing her say that, Jennifer felt sorry for Ivan, "I''ll think about it." This drama would be over in about one month. "So you are that StaRise? Good for you girl!" Mya asked, relieved. "You know about her?" She sounded calm. "Those who don''t know this name must be pretty old! Such a famous voice actor." Mya said with a smile, "I''m not paying much attention to this, but a friend of mine is a huge fan of yours. I often hear her mention the name! By the way, sign for her someday!" Jennifer felt quite honored, "Okay." In this era, information always spreads quickly. The fact Mrs. Marsh was StaRise was exposed, and the news of their secret meeting outside the recording studio also spread. There were videos and also photos to prove it. Spencer waited alone on the bench for three hours and then sent her downstairs... just for the three minutes together. To get clicks and to spark spection amongizens, those reporters did not even write that Jennifer The story ends when they go downstairs together. For a while, the inte was again in chaos. The afterglow of the wedding and the benefits of those employees of the Marsh Group have been upying the headlines recently. Now someizens are pointing fingers at Jennifer, saying she was unfaithful. In the simple but shy president''s office, Ivan and Finnley had known about that news and Finnley felt ridiculous. Ivan was still calm. He sat on the sofa in front of the window and pondered, then dialed his wife''s phone, "Jennie, where are you?" His voice was gentle. "Honey, I''m with Mya. She''s here to pick me up," Jennifer said to him. At this time, Mya''s voice also came over, "Mr. Marsh! I''ve worked hard for my job, and I''m picking up your wife from work!" Ivan smiled, "Where are you guys nning to go? Do you want to go out for dinner together?"N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Jennifer hadn''t watched the news yet and was in a pretty good mood, "I''ll ask her." Then she said to Mya, "Let''s go out for dinner. Do you have a date tonight?" "Okay," She was quite happy, "I know a new restaurant that opened across the street from the Marsh Group, is he off work yet?" "I think he''s still at the office." Jennifer said, "There''s a new restaurant across from thepany, we''re going over there now, Pippa is there too." "Good." Ivan''s voice was gentle, "I''m also packing up and getting ready to leave. Waiting for you guys." Seeing that the news did not affect his mood at all, Finnley was relieved. Ivanpletely trusted Jennifer. But this Spencer was a problem. In Kelsington Bay, Aubree also saw the news. There was no Ivan in those photos. Ivan did not appear on her first day at the recording studio but Spencer waited there for three hours. Unbelievable! Chapter 395 Things Took a U-Turn Chapter 395 Things Took a U-Turn Even words like "private talk" are used. It was a disgrace to the Marsh family. These media were outrageous! Aubree would turn into a bad mood on seeing Spencer''s name. Ivan refused to send that boy out. Now he has been in the entertainment industry and the public all day long! One day, if the background of his life is revealed, the big scandal of the Marsh family will go public. Aubree smelled danger and she became fidgety. Pippa went to a big restaurant for the first time and was dazzled by the exquisite decoration. The bright lights were shining and it was like she was in a crystal pce. Besides, she could have dinner with the greatest man in the world tonight. Pippa felt as if she was dreaming. Watching Mr. Marsh dote on Jennifer so immensely, she felt happy for them from the bottom of her heart. After dinner, Mya drove herself back home. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Ivan took Jennifer and Pippa back to Emerald Bay. On the way, she took the initiative to talk to him about what she saw and heard today, about Georgia and Spencer. She hadn''t had time to watch the news yet and her honesty made Ivan feel at ease. "Georgia is looking for trouble with you?" Ivan asked, "Did she not grow eyes?" "You''ve already taught her a lesson." Jennifer''s smile brightened, "Men should not interfere in the war between women." Ivan was worried, "Call me if you need me." "Of course!" Jennifer said, "If she pisses me off, I''ll have my husband make her disappear in the entertainment business!" Pippa sat in the back seat of the car and felt full of happiness. Finnley was trying to keep the news down when he saw that Spencer had posted a tweet. Millions of likes and tens of thousands ofments appeared below. It reads as follows. [I, Spencer Lawrence, did not overstep the boundaries with StaRise (Jennifer Brooks). Today is her first day of recording. The director was filming the finale and he couldn''t make it to the recording studio in time. So, he sent me and Georgia over. It is normal for the male and female leads toe over on behalf of the crew to offer their greetings. I stayed behind and waited for her toe out and go downstairs together. We went home separately, she didn''t get into my car, and I didn''t offer to drive her either. We were together for only three minutes, and you guys wrote about it like this? Talk about the media''s conscience.] Jennifer was StaRise! This was also big news! Countlessizens envied Mr. Marsh for marrying a treasure. "Miss rke, Spencer has posted a tweet!" The assistant reminded her and gave her the phone, "Now they''re all praising StaRise." Reading all thosements about Jennifer, Georgia was furious. At this time, the phone rang and it was Spencer calling. She shivered as if the phone was hot. As the ringing continued, she took a deep breath, picked up, and put the phone lightly to her ear. "Georgia," Spencer''s cold voice came over, "It was you who deliberately smear us, right? I can file a Her chest suddenly shrank, "What are you talking about? The media is pervasive. Besides, was I forcing you two together?" "For the sake of our cooperation, don''t do that again." He warned her, "Or else you will be responsible for the consequences." After saying that, he hung up the phone. Georgia was so mad. As soon as Spencer''s tweet was posted, people all started to hail Jennifer. Night. Linda went to Catherine''s apartment again. The two of them cooked together and made a simple and healthy dinner. "Linda, don''te again in the future." Catherine is a thorough person, she has been in the workce for a long time and she understands many truths, "You should go back to thepany since he agreed to let you go back." Chapter 396 A Fan of Catherine Chapter 396 A Fan of Catherine Linda raised her eyes as she held her chopsticks. "Look, I''m all good now." Catherine said, "I got my hearing back. I''ve been taking my meds and I don''t drink anymore. I used to have a gym membership, but I haven''t been able to go. It''s about to expire. Starting today, I am going to live every day to the fullest." Linda sighed lightly and said what was on her mind, "In fact, I feel empty when you are not there. I have gotten used to working with you." "When I have the next job, you cane to me if you want to." Catherine gave her this promise, "After all, I can''t stay out of work for the rest of my life, right? Even if I had some savings, these would be depleted one day." Linda''s eyes lit up, "Really? To work for you as an assistant?" "Of course. You are free to choose." She said, "No one can hold a job for a lifetime unless it''s for someone. Only the faith that person gives you can help you withstand the long days." In fact, after spending so much time together, Linda is the one who knows her best. She was trying to make herself better every day to be a good match for Mr. Marsh. Night at Emerald Bay, Jennifer poured a cup of warm water before going to bed and handed the small white pill to Ivan, "Here." The man opened his mouth to take the pill, took the ss of water to drink, tilted his head slightly, and swallowed it, "Thank you, bae." "You can eat something recently." Jennifer has been secretly watching him, "You have eaten much of the food I cooked but left much of others cooked. Still, that''s pretty good." "I am still not quite used to other people''s cooking." Ivan put down the cup and untied himself, "I rely on nutrition solutions sometimes in thepany because I do not want to eat." "It''s ok. You''ve made a lot of progress." Jennifer had confidence in him, "The session isn''t over yet. This time I will have your back to the end and I will cure your stomach disease." "Thanks for your hard work." Ivan picked her up around the waist, "Sorry, I didn''t even apany you on your first day of recording. I was too busy today." "Never mind." She wrapped her arms around his neck happily, "Pippa was with me." "I''ll pick you up tomorrow." Ivan put her gently on the bed, "And just in time to im that you are my wife." "Hahaha, it''s ok. It''s just me and Pippa in the studio." Jennifer couldn''t help but smile, she felt so happy and didn''t reject him, "But I''m happy if you want to go." He leaned down and kissed her lips¡­ The moon set and the sun rose. Another bright and sunny day. Jennifer and Ivan got up early. She poured warm water and remind him to take his medicine. After breakfast, she took him to the courtyard and watched his car leave. The Marsh''s building was wrapped in the morning sun and the ss of the building reflected the beautiful clouds. On the 22nd floor of the main building, Linda arrived at the vice president''s office, which had been Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. redecorated, without any semnce of its former appearance. Everything felt strange¡­ she took a step inside. Even the desk was changed as if everything that Catherine had touched was bad and got emptied. This made Linda inexplicably feel heartbroken. The surroundings were extraordinarily quiet when she stopped walking. She seemed to still be able to see Catherine wearing apetent professional dress, stepping on high heels in and out of there. She was calm and wise, and many of thepany''s decisions were made by her, and she had contributed to the growing glory of the Marsh Group. She used to be a goddess-like existence in this office. Chapter 397 Everything Changed Chapter 397 Everything Changed But now¡­ Linda took a deep breath, she felt that she was about to cry. When she heard footsteps outside the door, she hurried back to her senses and walked out. "Mr. Russell." She said softly in an uneasy voice. Finnley, who was facing her, stopped and stood still in front of her but said nothing, wondering why she was there. "Mr. Marsh asked me toe over." Linda saw his confusion and said awkwardly, "Catherine has left. What should I do?" Finnley pondered for a while and said to her, "Wait here. I''ll go ask him what the arrangement is." "Okay." Then he left and Linda secretly breathed a sigh of relief. There was no arrangement for her at all. Finnley didn''t know that. She felt that she was begging. Linda went back to the vice president''s office and told herself to pull herself together and say goodbye to the past once and for all. At least there would be a job for her and she could still find a way to support the family. In the spacious and luxurious president''s office next door, Ivan had just finished a video conference, and he was standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window with his hands folded.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Hearing Finnley''s question, his thin lips lightly opened, "Her work will not change and she will still be the assistant of the vice president." "But what about Mya?" Finnley reminded, "Should we arrange two assistants for the vice president?" Ivan nced at him, "Can''t I afford two sries?" Finnley froze for a moment and hurriedly replied, "Of course not!" "You think Mya can do some real work?" Ivan did not think so. Finnley, "¡­" "I brought her here just to find an apany for Jennie." Hearing that, Finnley was surprised. He couldn''t help but wonder if this was still the president that he has known for many years. "Got it." He hurriedly nodded his head, "The actual work still has to be done by Linda. After all, she knows those work best." "Wait." Finnley was about to leave when Ivan stopped him, "Jennie won''t being to work soon." "I know." "So, Linda will be working with you during this time." Ivan told him, "Didn''t you take over the job of vice president? Consider that she''ll be your assistant." Finnley nodded thoughtfully, "Okay." Then he went to the vice president''s office. Linda turned her eyes as she heard footsteps, "Mr. Russell." "You''re still the assistant to the vice president." Finnley said to her, "I''m currently taking over the vice president''s job, so you need to work with me. And you can also move to the president''s office." "It''s ok." Linda was inexplicably nervous, "I''d better stay over here, right? Is that okay?" "Anything you say." She said, "I''ll just bring files back and forth. It''s not tiring." Finnley understood that a young girl who just entered the workce surely does not want to be watched by the big boss every day. So he did not force her. The recording went very well although Jennifer and Pippa went therete. Georgia didn''t bother her anymore, perhaps because she gave up or she didn''t have time toe over as she hadn''t finished filming her scene. Pippa has been apanying Jennifer and listening to her charming voice. Her eyes were full of admiration and she was immersed in the scene. It turned out that the voice was more powerful than the picture. On the set of "Love in Violet Gold Bay", the director looked nervous. Then he said to Spencer, who had just finished a scene, "Spencer, the ending analysis page was left in the office and I forgot to take it, and there is no file here, can you drive over and take it for me? They''re not good enough and they need that." "Ok." Spencer left with his car. Chapter 398 Jackass! Chapter 398 Jackass! Twenty minutester. He got out of the car and went into the building where the recording studio was located, which was a working base. In the recording studio, Jennifer finished recording thest sentence. Pippa handed some water to her, "Here, have a drink." Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. "Thank you." Jennifer breathed a sigh of relief, "Today I am in better shape than yesterday. Half an hour ahead of schedule." "That''s because no one is bothering you." Pippa hit the nail on the head. "Right!" She took a sip of water and handed her the bottle, "Let''s call it a day! Go home and have a square meal!" Then she started to turn off the equipment and pack up her things. Pippa thought she was sincere, without affectation. She liked her more. When the two of them walked out of the studio, they met Spencer who came with the script analysis. They met in the corridor. Spencer saw them and slowed down his pace, "Have you finished recording?" "Yes." Jennifer looked at the files in his hand, "You''ve stayed here?" "No, just get here to help the director get his stuff. I''m about to leave." "Got it." "Shall we go together?" Spencer took a step towards the elevator. He was also in a hurry. Jennifer and Pippa followed but they didn''t talk to each other along the way. At this moment, Ivan wasing. He sat in the back seat and held a bouquet of red roses in his arms. The wind blew his hair and a smile hung on his face. Those three people got out of the elevator and walked towards the hall. "At this rate, you should be done recording in no time." Spencer praised her, "The director checked your work yesterday and he was satisfied. He said he woulde to check on you in a couple of days." "When are you guys done with the filming I''ll be done here as well. Please tell the director that I won''t hold you back." Jennifer said. They walked out of the hall when a car stopped outside. Jennifer took several steps down and identally stepped on a stone. She broke her ankle and fell. Spencer held her up instantly. The sharp pain made her unable to stand. She couldn''t stop her tears and her whole leg was tingling. "Jennifer!" Pippa hurriedly held her. And this scene fell right into Ivan''s eyes, he quickly got out of the car, grabbed the flowers, and walked quickly toward them. Spencer picked her up across the waist, "You can''t walk now. I''ll take you back." Pippa kicked the stone on the floor, "Who threw it? Jackass!" The stone almost hit Ivan which startled Pippa. Spencer took a few steps forward and saw Ivan, then he stopped. Jennifer saw him too and she slightly stiffened. Ivan put the roses into her arms, and without saying a word, he took his wife from Spencer and turned towards his car, "Does it hurt?" "Well, yeah." Spencer froze, for a moment he did not move. Pippa looked at him heartily, "Mr. Lawrence, you should go." And then she ran quickly towards them. Ivan walked fast as if he were angry. Pippa didn''t even dare to breathe. Jennifer smelled the roses, looked at therge bouquet of roses in her arms, then raised her eyes to look at him. His face had a touch of softness. But it was hard to guess what was on his mind. Jennifer did not say anything and there was no point in exining. Chapter 399 What A Loving Couple Chapter 399 What A Loving Couple The driver had opened the door. Ivan carried her into the car and Pippa followed. Spencer watched the car away and then he walked towards his car. "Don''t take this the wrong way." Jennifer thought for a while but still decided to exin, "It''s not like what you saw. I identally stepped on a stone and fell." He hugged her and let her sit on hisp. With one arm around her waist, his other hand picked up her injured foot and gently ced it on the seat, then he helped her take off her shoes. "How did you know which one was hurt?" She was slightly stunned and looked at him incredulously. Ivan said as he examined her, "Because I saw that and you don''t need to exin." He looked up and asked in a soft voice, "Does it hurt?" Jennifer shook her head. She felt no pain at once. In fact, her whole leg was numb and the sprain was quite serious. "Hank," Ivan said to the driver, "Go to Dr. Watson." "It''s ok." Jennifer said in a hurry, "I''m a doctor. What''s the point of going to him?" "Doctors usually can''t cure themselves." Ivan said, "Since you are a doctor, do you have a special medicine for your ankle?" The driver replied, "Yes sir." Hank changednes and elerated toward Rowan''s vi¡­ "Good girl." He was worried about her. Ivan held her injured foot and had a doubt in his mind, why did Spencer go to the recording studio again? Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Wasn''t the news yesterday bad enough? What the hell does that guy want? In the car, Ivan called Rowan and told him about Jennifer''s broken ankle. Rowan was ready to treat her. They stopped in the courtyard in front of Rowan''s vi ten minutester. Ivan carried Jennifer out of the car and Pippa followed him down. Rowan examined her foot thoroughly and said it was a sprained joint. He had medicine here. He sprayed it on and massages her ankle to help the medicine work while not increasing her pain. Ivan sat aside and learned very carefully, "Like this? About five minutes?" "Yes, spray once in the morning and once in the evening, and you will be fine in two or three days." Rowan said, "But keep this injured foot off the ground for two days." "Okay, got it," Ivan answered. He took out his phone on the spot and dialed a number. He said on the phone, "I''m not going to the office tomorrow. Push back the work." "Where are you going?" Finnley asked. "At home with my wife." Then Ivan hung up the phone. Rowan and Jennifer were both shocked. She looked at him in surprise, "It''s not that serious! How much work do you have to dy to be with me for a day? Your itinerary was already scheduled. If you do that, I''m sure work will be twice as busy, right?" "Don''t worry about it. Nothing is more important than you." He put the phone away, "I need to take care of you first." "It is nothing, you know." Jennifer thought he was making a big deal out of it. "I''ve already decided." Well, Jennifer knew that his decision never changes. Rowan witnessed PDA again. So did Pippa. She envied them very much. The right person will care for each other. They took the medicine and left. Ivan e directly carried Jennifer upstairs. Marry wondered what was going on here. Chapter 400 Refuse to Leave Chapter 400 Refuse to Leave Jordan was also worried. Pippa came in with roses in her arms, and they asked her, "What''s going on with her?" "She stepped on a small stone when she was going downstairs and identally broke her ankle." Pippa told them, "We just came back from Dr. Watson''s and took some medicine." "Is it serious?" "Not really. Dr. Watson said it will be fine in two or three days, as long as the medicine is applied on time. But she must be in great pain at this moment. She can''t even walk on the ground." Marry and Jordan got worried. In the bedroom, Ivan carried her to the bed, took off her shoes, and tucked her in, "Have a good rest." Then he dropped a shallow kiss on her forehead. "I can''t fall asleep." She frowned lightly. Ivan helped her to sit on the bed and handed a book to her, "Then read." He turned on the stereo and put on some light music. Then he went back to the study. As he walked out of the bedroom, he put away the softness on his face and became cold again. Sitting down at the desk, he took out his phone and called Spencer. Spencer was on a break on the shooting set. He heard the ringing and answered, "Hello?" There was a bit of impatience in his tone. "Why are you at the recording studio?" Ivan''s cold voice came over with a hint of warning, "Is it because you have nothing to do?" Spencer was not happy, "Is the studio yours?" "Answer my question." He smiled, "Are youck confidence?" Ivan said, "No, I''m reminding you." "The president of the Marsh Group turns out to be so insecure, huh?" Spencer mocked him. "Listen to me." Ivan added, "Stay away from her. Don''t let the media smear her. That''s the best protection if you love her." Then he hung up the phone. Spencer felt like his heart was pierced. He was reminding him that he had nothing with her. Even if he loved her, she still got married to someone else. Ivan did not go to thepany these days. He stayed at home, massaged, and sprayed her ankle. And N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. he did not allow her to get out of bed. Finnley''s phone calls came one after another. He sometimes answered and sometimes did not. Jennifer looked at him and felt touched, but was still worried, "They must be very busy at thepany and you should go. Marry and Pippa are here, they can take care of me." "How do you go to the bathroom?" He stressed, "You can''t put your foot on the ground or it''ll swell." "Then I won''t. I''m not a child. They can help me." Jennifer said, "I can''t let you carry me to the bathroom, can I?" "Why not? I was waiting for that." He picked up a book and sat in a chair in front of the bed, "I''m here for your call, ready to serve you at any time." Jennifer was speechless, "Whatever." Not long after that, her cell phone, which was on the nightstand, rang. "Bring me my phone." Ivan reached out to take the phone. He unintentionally saw the caller''s id and his hand retracted. "Who is it?" The ringing continued and Jennifer asked suspiciously, "Why don''t you give it to me?" Ivan slid over the answer button and hold the phone to his ear. "Are you feeling better now?" Spencer''s concerned voice came over. Chapter 401 The Moment Chapter 401 The Moment ¡°Thanks for your concern,¡± Ivan replied with a faint smile. ¡°Her husband takes care of her 24 hours a day. Of course, she¡¯s well.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, then.¡± Instead of ending the call, Spencer continued, ¡°You¡¯d better send some bodyguards to protect her from Georgia rke¡¯s harassment. I just passed by.¡± ¡°Save your exnation. I don¡¯t have the mood to listen to you,¡± Ivan replied indifferently. ¡°I fully trust Jennie¡¯s taste.¡± Spencer wondered if he was belittled, and he felt somewhat unhappy. ¡°You trust her. Why are you calling me then?¡± Then he hung up the phone. On the other end of the line, Jennifer also watched Ivan put his phone away. Evidently, the Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. conversation had ended. ¡°Were you talking to Spencer?¡± She guessed upon Ivan¡¯s tone. ¡°Can you call him by his full name?¡± Ivan looked at her solemnly. ¡°Don¡¯t be too intimate with him.¡± He was jealous but tried to hide it. Jennifer confirmed that he talked to Spencer just now. Although Ivan ended the call shortly after exchanging a few words, she wasn¡¯t upset. In her opinion, Ivan was childish sometimes, and she could understand it. ¡°Heard what I said?¡± Ivan asked. Jennifer nodded. ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll keep it in mind. I¡¯ll call him Spencer Lawrence.¡± A smile cracked on Ivan¡¯s face, softening his aggressiveness. The early morning. The Marsh Group. Linda arrived at her office pretty early. Then she started sorting the documents and putting them into different categories. After that, she held a dozen files to the president¡¯s office for Finnley¡¯s signature. The corridor was quiet. While walking toward the president¡¯s office, Linda wondered how Catherine had been doing recently. ¡®Has she let go of it? Has she bought more liquor and got drunk?¡¯ The thought made Linda n to check on Catherine after workter. At the corner, Finnley happened to stride out from the office and Linda was absentminded. Finally, they bumped straight into each other. ¡°Oops!¡± The files in Linda¡¯s hands were scattered to the ground. When she saw Finnley, she politely bowed at him. ¡°Sorry, Mr. Russell. I didn¡¯t mean to do it.¡± She hurriedly bent over to pick up the files. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Finnley also bent over gentlemanly to help her. Linda panicked, feeling that she had made a terrible mistake. When they both picked up thest file, their fingers touched identally. For a moment, a weird feeling traveled through Linda¡¯s veins, and her heart began pounding. Her ears reddened. Instantly, she withdrew her hand and watched Finnley pick it up. He passed the rest of the files to her. ¡°I¡¯m going to a meeting. You can put them on my desk, Linda.¡± His voice was calm and gentle, making her feel at ease. ¡°Sure.¡± Linda took the files over with both hands, daring not to look into his eyes. Finnley¡¯s footsteps gradually went far. She sucked in her breath, striding toward the president¡¯s office. After putting the files on Finnley¡¯s desk, she returned to the vice president¡¯s office. Linda picked up her mug to get some water. After turning on the tap for hot water, she recalled the scene earlier and got lost in thought. Soon, the hot water overflowed and scaled her hand. ¡°Ouch!¡± She almost dropped the mug. In a panic, she put it down and went to find the first-aid kit for the ointment. ¡®How could this happen?¡¯ she wondered. For a whole day, sitting in her chair, Linda kept being absentminded. The scene where she bumped into Finnley in front of the president¡¯s office repeatedly appeared in her mind. She could still remember the touch of his hands. Linda was evidently battered out of her senses. Finally, it was time to knock off. Instead of checking on Catherine, Linda went home for a shower. She tossed about on her bed at night, wondering what the weird feeling meant. When recalling the scene, she felt warm in her chest. Chapter 402 Refusals Chapter 402 Refusals The whole city was lit up in the evening by the neon, looking lively and prosperous. The most fully equipped fitness club in Arkpool City was packed with people. The office workers came over after work. The hormone smell spread in the gym of a considerate size together with the sweat stink. Whether teens, youngsters, or mid-aged, all sports lovers gathered here. Thevishly lit-up gym was like in the daytime. Almost all the people in the gym remained silent. asionally, some muttered to each other. The room was filled with the sounds of equipment movements. Catherine wore sportswear with a blue towel on her shoulders. She jogged on a treadmill, and her shirt was soaked in sweat. The sports were terrific. Catherine believed they had helped her bad mood fade together with her sweat. Her memories in the past two to three decades gradually shed back in her mind. When recalling them, she felt less upset than before. Catherine believed she was good at dealing with pressure as long as she had a broad mind. However, it was challenging to forget a man she loved deeply. She tried her best to adjust her mood and rescue herself. While Catherine was lost in thought, she did not notice the two men in suits in a lounge nearby. They gazed at her without blinking. While sipping the tea, they exchanged a few words in low voices. However, their gazes were fixed on Catherine as if they were waiting for her. About an hourter, Catherine walked toward the changing room while wiping her sweat. Shortly after, she walked out wearing a long-sleeved jacket, which covered her perfect figure. She opened the lid of a bottle of mineral water, sipping while walking. The two men stood up, walked to her, and stopped her at the entrance of the fitness club. ¡°Excuse me, Ms. Collins,¡± they greeted her politely. ¡°Can youe to work in ourpany?¡± Catherine looked at them solemnly. One added, ¡°Our operation concept is like the Marsh Groups. We used to cooperate with them. Here is my business card. We sincerely hope you can join us.¡± The other man echoed, ¡°You can have as much sry as you want. We will better pay you better than N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. the Marsh Group. You¡¯ll also be the vice president of ourpany.¡± ¡°Sorry,¡± Catherine replied while looking at them indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m not interested.¡± With those words, she turned away. The two men exchanged a nce and followed her hurriedly. When Catherine drove to leave, their vehicle followed hers. After returning home, Catherine took a shower. She dried her hair, still feeling frustrated. When it waste at night, she missed Ivan enormously. However, he had be another woman¡¯s husband. Suddenly, her doorbell rang, and the sound brought her back to her senses. Catherine was confused. Usually, she didn¡¯t have any visitors. Linda had recorded her fingerprints into the lock. Catherine opened the door and saw two men she did not know. ¡°Ms. Collins, sorry for interrupting you sote,¡± they bowed at her respectfully. ¡°Here are our business cards. Ourpany wants to invite you to join us.¡± They were different from the men in the fitness club. Catherine wondered if they were from the same Shaking her head, she was expressionless. ¡°I¡¯m not interested.¡± Then she shut the door. Catherine returned to her bedroom and sat on the bed. The lousy mood she tried to send away seemed to return again. She heaved a sigh, wondering if all people in this world had known she had been kicked out by the Marsh Group. Recalling how shameful she was at Ivan¡¯s wedding, shemented how much she had loved and hated this man. The mixed feelings overwhelmed her, making her suffer and hesitate... She had another sleepless night. So did Linda. It seemed Pandora¡¯s box had been opened to Linda for some reason. The scene where her hand touched Finnley¡¯s repeatedly appeared in her mind. The feeling traveled through her vein and sent numbness to her heart. Chapter 403 Change of the Playscript Chapter 403 Change of the yscript The following morning. Linda got up an hour earlier than usual and didn¡¯t know why. It was cloudy, but she felt it was a bright and beautiful day. Vice president¡¯s office. Linda hummed a song while watering the green nts before she started to work. Sitting in front of the After finishing it, she would take it to Finnley to get his reviewments. Suddenly, a few footsteps attracted her attention. Linda looked up, only to find Finnley in the office. She wondered if it was an illusion. A trace of tenderness shed through his eyes. ¡°Why are you here so early?¡± His voice was mellow, reminding her of a freshly madette. Linda blurted out, ¡°You alwayse to work early in the morning. Morning hours are the best time of the day to work.¡± ¡°I agree. If you are free, can you please deliver those documents to each department?¡± said Finnley. ¡°I haven¡¯t signed the first three files on the top. There are still some problems. Please ask them to update the files.¡± ¡°OK.¡± Linda stood up and took the files over joyfully. Watching Finnley leave, Linda felt happy. Finally, she could understand why Catherine was always so energetic whenever she saw Mr. Marsh. Linda wondered if it meant she had a crush on Finnley. The idea shocked her. The next second, she immediately denied it. She¡¯d instead take it as a friendship. Finnley was handsome andpetent. All girls liked him. He had a lot of fans in thepany. The thought sent her to disappointment. Two dayster. With Ivan¡¯s care, Jennifer recovered and could walk. ¡°Would you like to rest for a few more days?¡± Ivan was still worried as he doted on her too much. Jennifer darted at him. ¡°Are you just so used to thezy days now? Don¡¯t you want to take care of your ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Ivan objected, ¡°I¡¯m concerned about you. Honey, you alwayse first in my heart.¡± Jennifer was amused by his serious look. ¡°All right. All right. But I¡¯ve recovered. You can go back to work now. I mean it.¡± Ivan also took the pills regrly in the past few days, so his stomach got better evidently. The film set of Love in Violet Gold Bay. Since it was an ending scene for the drama, all surviving roles had been gathered, including the staff onsite and extras. It was a magnificent scene. The ending scene would be a grand wedding, where the male and female leads would get married. Sitting in the dressing room, Georgia put on a white gown. A makeup artist was putting on makeup for her. It wasn¡¯t the first time Georgia wore a wedding gown. She had been taking such roles for many years, so she wore it in several dramas and movies. However, she felt highly different this time, as if the wedding was real. ¡°Where is Spencer?¡± she asked in excitement. ¡°Making a call in the corridor.¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t hee to check on me?¡± Georgia remembered that it was mentioned in the yscript. ¡°He¡¯ll kiss my forehead, right?¡± ¡°The scene has been changed by him,¡± the cameraman answered while adjusting the equipment. ¡°We¡¯ll focus on you, basically.¡± ¡°Changed?¡± Georgia suddenly turned around. By ident, the makeup artist¡¯s eyebrow pencil draw a long line on her forehead. ¡°Ah!¡± The makeup artist¡¯s heart tightened. She frowned. Georgia checked in the mirror. Her makeup was utterly ruined. The cameraman replied, ¡°Yep. It¡¯s been changed. There won¡¯t be a kissing scene at the weddingter.¡± ¡°They get married and they don¡¯t kiss?¡± Georgia was shocked. ¡°Isn¡¯t that expected by the audience? How could happiness be expressed, then? What did the director say?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Chapter 404 He Might not Be Interested in Her Chapter 404 He Might not Be Interested in Her ¡°The director said it all up to him.¡± The cameraman prompted, ¡°Hurry up. Fix your makeup. This scene has to be finished by nine o¡¯clock.¡± Georgia was too annoyed to utter a word, wondering if Spencer had done it purposely, as he disliked her. Theizens had even talked about Spencer and her online. Outside the dressing room, the director stood on the decorated wedding set while instructing the staff. ¡°The balloon¡¯s color doesn¡¯t fit. Get a light color.¡± ¡°Move away this green nt.¡± ¡°Push all the audience¡¯s seats to the right. The aisle is too narrow. Following his orders, the staff was bustle and hustle. Wearing a white suit, Spencer was standing in a corner, which was a blind zone for the camera. He was speaking on the phone. The person on the other end of the line told him, ¡°Spencer, the studio has been empty for four days.¡± It meant Jennifer hadn¡¯t been to the studio those days. Spencer wondered how severe her injury was and why Ivan didn¡¯t take her to a doctor. He was worried but could do nothing. All he could do was work absentmindedly. Noon. The employee canteen on the first floor of the Marsh Group. The canteen was as luxurious and well decorated as a five-star restaurant with all kinds of food. The booths were hidden among green nts. Linda turned around while holding a tray, only to find Finnley walking toward her. She stopped mid-step. They locked eyes. ¡°Can you sit over there?¡± Finnley pointed at a booth. ¡°I need to talk to you. I¡¯ll leave after lunch and might not have time to tell you.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Linda bypassed him and sat in the booth. She straightened her hair and blouse, looking awkward and expectant. The sudden happiness made her heart hammer. Shortly after, Finnley came over with his tray and calmly sat opposite her. He was tall and handsome, and the light in the canteen made him look charming. Finnley picked up a fork and a knife. ¡°Go ahead to eat, Linda. Don¡¯t just sit there.¡± He tried to be easygoing after he noticed how overcautious she had been. ¡°OK.¡± Linda also picked up a fork, trying hard to calm herself down. The food served in the canteen was delicate and yummy. Linda ate gently and gracefully, afraid of leaving a bad impression on him. ¡°I was on the phone with the development department in Junction City. There¡¯s an urgency that I must go over to deal with. You won¡¯t see me in the office today and tomorrow,¡± Finnley said, ¡°If you have any urgent files, please send them to Mr. Marsh for his signature. If not, you can put them in my drawer. Mr. Marsh is always busy, so please try not to bother him.¡± ¡°I got it.¡± Lind remembered his words carefully. Finnley would be on a business trip, and she felt upset somehow. However, she couldn¡¯t show it through her expression. After the chats, they finished lunch together. Some female employees noticed them in surprise. Some envied Linda and discussed in low voices. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. ¡°Ms. Collins has been fired. Why has Linda Chambers stayed?¡± ¡°I heard she¡¯d be Mr. Russell¡¯s assistant, reporting to him directly.¡± ¡°They seem to get along. Look. They are having lunch together.¡± ¡°Right. In the past, Mr. Russell always had meals alone. No one dared to sit with him. We only watch him from afar.¡± ¡°Mr. Marsh has been married. Many girls have paid attention to Mr. Russell. It seems Linda will gain the upper hand.¡± ¡°No, no, no. I don¡¯t think Mr. Russell would be interested in her.¡± ¡°I agree. He might not be interested in Linda.¡± A woman shook her head. ¡°I heard Mr. Russell was also from a wealthy family. He works for gathering life experiences.¡± Chapter 405 Love Feeling Chapter 405 Love Feeling Finnley left the canteen after finishing lunch. Sitting in the booth, Linda looked at his departing back. She was still in a trance, wondering if it was an illusion that she had lunch with her crush. Feeling sweet, she also felt a bit depressed about his departure. She got up and came to work early every day because of Finnley. She wished to see him as soon as possible. However, he went on a business trip, and Linda felt frustrated. After lunch, she saw her reflection on the ss wall when she entered the office building. The sunlight made her look like a giant. Hence, Linda stopped, took a picture of the reflection, and posted it on Twitter. When she returned to her office, she saw Catherine liked andmented on her post. Linda missed her, wondering if she was doing all right recently. Then she decided to check on Catherine after work. Time flew fast in the afternoon. Linda used to work for Catherine, so she was pretty efficient. Finnley also appreciated her working After leaving the office, Linda bought some fruits and went to Catherine¡¯s apartment. She pressed her finger on the lock. Coincidentally, Catherine didn¡¯t go to the gym today. ¡°Hey, Catherine. You are home.¡± Linda put down the fruits. ¡°I¡¯ve bought your favorite fruits.¡± ¡°Had dinner, Linda?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± she answered, ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were home.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you work overtime today?¡± Catherine looked spirited. ¡°It must be difficult for you when you previously worked with me. We always worked overtime.¡± ¡°Not at all,¡± Linda retorted with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ve learned quite a lot from you, Catherine.¡± Catherine could tell she was in the pink. ¡°What¡¯s new in your life? I can feel your joy. Can you share it with me?¡± ¡°Not really,¡± Linda denied while smiling shyly. Catherine knew what it meant. ¡°Are you seeing someone?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡± Linda¡¯s heart skipped a beat. From her expression and status, Catherine confirmed she had a crush. A broad smile blossomed across her face. While munching a piece of peach, she asked, ¡°Who¡¯s the guy? Can you tell me?¡± ¡°Nobody,¡± Linda still denied it. ¡°Well, if you are unwilling to tell me, I won¡¯t ask you,¡± Catherine said, ¡°But I cannot give you good advice, either. I¡¯m experienced, so I can help you analyze more or less.¡± Linda wondered if she had fully let go of Mr. Marsh. Catherine looked so calm and indifferent. ¡°Finnley Russell,¡± Linda gently mentioned the name. She dared not to look into Catherine¡¯s eyes, feeling uneasy. Catherine was taken aback. Looking at her in disbelief, she couldn¡¯t utter a word. The living room fell into dead silence. ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s right or wrong.¡± Pressing her lips together, Linda looked up at Catherine in a panic. ¡°I N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. found I had different feelings for him.¡± Catherine didn¡¯t speak, and she was all her ears. Linda plucked up all her courage and added, ¡°One day, we bumped into each other. He helped me pick up the files I dropped. Our fingers touched. I felt an electric current running through from his fingers, making me numb.¡± Catherine returned to her senses. ¡°What about him? Does he have a special feeling for you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, honestly.¡± Linda dared not to confirm with Finnley at all. ¡°You have a crush on him, right?¡± Catherine asked bluntly. Linda kept silent for a while and sighed, ¡°I could be helpless for him. I expect to meet him every day. I feel energetic for him. And I feel joyful and painful because I don¡¯t know what he thinks.¡± ¡°He...¡± Catherine told her bluntly, ¡°He has a fianc¨¦e.¡± Chapter 406 What Are You Laughing About? Chapter 406 What Are You Laughing About? ¡°What?¡± Linda was shocked, gaping at Catherine. Catherine looked into her eyes calmly. Linda was her friend, and she must tell Linda what she had known. ¡®A fianc¨¦e?¡¯ The word made Linda¡¯s heart sink and froze her blood. She felt suffocated. It turned out her first love had ended before starting. While feeling sorry for her, Catherine didn¡¯t know how to console her. She didn¡¯t know much about Finnley¡¯s private life. However, she could tell Finnley wasn¡¯t an ordinary man. The following morning. At the bedroom of Emerald Bay. ¡°Ivan, time to take the pills.¡± Jennifer passed a ss of water and the white pills to Ivan. ¡°Have you felt any better recently?¡± Ivan swallowed the pills down and drank the water obediently. ¡°Much better.¡± Then they went downstairs together. ¡°Will you go to the studio today?¡± ¡°Yep. It¡¯s been several days. I¡¯ll go there in the morning and return in the evening, trying to catch up with my n.¡± ¡°What will you have for lunch?¡± Ivan asked. ¡°I can deliver some food to you.¡± ¡°No, thanks. We can grab some food in the diners nearby.¡± ¡°No way!¡± Ivan reminded her, ¡°The food might not be clean. I¡¯ll deliver lunch to you personally. We can have it together.¡± ¡°Gee...¡± Jennifer still wanted to refuse but felt delighted. ¡°By the way, shall we return to Kelsington Bay this evening? We haven¡¯t seen your mother for several days.¡± ¡°Why not? Are you willing?¡± ¡°Of course. She¡¯s your mother, a great woman who gave you life. Call her.¡± Jennifer wanted to improve their rtionship with Aubree. ¡°We cannot go there suddenly without informing her ahead.¡± ¡°Sure. I will, Honey.¡± After breakfast, Jennifer and Pippa sat in Ivan¡¯s Lamborghini. Ivan went to work after dropping them off at the studio. ¡°Morning, Mr. Marsh. Here are two urgent files. I need your signature.¡± Linda put two documents to Ivan in the office. She dared not look at his face as it was the first time she could stand so close to him. Mr. Marsh¡¯s aura was way too strong. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Ivan picked the files up and started to review them. Standing aside, Linda waited patiently. When she plucked up her courage to nce at him, she was amazed by his gorgeous face. Although Ivan was 38, he was in excellent shape. He looked handsome and spirited. In fact, Linda wanted to ask him if Finnley had engaged as she believed that Ivan should know Finnley pretty well. However, she didn¡¯t want to behave too rudely. She had no right to be so nosy, so she repressed the urge. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Marsh.¡± She took over the signed files and left. Still, she failed to repress her love for Finnley. Ten in the morning. Ivan called Marry. ¡°Hello, Marry. Please prepare lunch for Jennifer, Pippa, and me. I¡¯ll go home to take themter. Make sure to put them in the lunchboxes.¡± ¡°All right, Mr. Marsh.¡± Marry knew what Ivan would take these dishes. ¡°A box of sliced fruits, too.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Noon. Ivan drove back to Emerald Bay, picked up the dishes, and headed for the studio. Jennifer and he had lunch together. Watching them, Pippa felt delighted. ¡°What are youughing about?¡± Ivan noticed it and asked her gently. Pippaughed and held back herughter instantly. ¡°I¡¯m happy about having the food delivered by you personally, Mr. Marsh.¡± Ivan said, ¡°Help yourself.¡± ¡°Of course. Thanks, Mr. Marsh.¡± Jennifer liked Pippa, and so did Ivan. They both thought she was sensible and wise. On the way back to thepany, Ivan dialed thendline number of Kelsington Bay. The butler answered the call. ¡°Hello, Mr. Marsh.¡± Chapter 407 Sneaking Back From Abroad Chapter 407 Sneaking Back From Abroad ¡°How¡¯s my mother doing?¡± Ivan hadn¡¯t called his mother for several days. ¡°Madam Aubree has just got home. She¡¯s having lunch now.¡± The butler was joyful to hear from him as Aubree always missed Ivan. ¡°Mr. Marsh, shall I put her on the phone?¡± he asked expectantly. ¡°Not necessary,¡± Ivan refused. ¡°Please tell her Jennifer and I will go back for dinnerter.¡± The butler was overjoyed. ¡°Sure. I will inform Madam Aubree.¡± He strode into the dining room. ¡°Madam Aubree, Mr. and Mrs. Marsh wille for dinner tonight. Mr. Marsh has just called.¡± His words surprised Aubree. She was in a trance and couldn¡¯t return to her senses. The butler bent over slightly to gaze at her, wondering how she felt. ¡°OK. I see.¡± Aubree withdrew her gaze, looking calm. However, she cheered inwardly. Ivan woulde to see her. Her vi was also quiet. After Pippa left, it became more silent. Aubree took a bite of her food and said to the butler, ¡°Show me the dinner recipes.¡± ¡°I will, Madam Aubree.¡± The butler could tell she was excited to hear the news, wondering why she didn¡¯t show it on her face. Besides, he mentioned Mr. and Mrs. Marsh just now, and Aubree didn¡¯t ask him to address Jennifer as Ms. Brooks. While reading the recipes, Aubree carefully picked up the dishes to be prepared while reading the recipes, and the butler recorded her requirements. The food for lunch gradually became cold. Shortly after, a ck SUV was parked in the yard. ¡°Is it Andrew¡¯s car?¡± Aubree peered out of the window, wondering why Andrew hade over. The butler followed her gaze and answered affirmatively, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Andrew.¡± The door of the driver¡¯s seat opened. Andrew got off and opened the rear doors. Two adorable children hopped off. They carried two colorful suitcases, trotting toward the living room. Their looks reminded Aubree of Ivan. ¡°Alfie and Diana!¡± the butler called in surprise. Aubree was also taken aback. The two children had been sent abroad, hadn¡¯t they? ¡°Grandma!¡± She heard their sweet voices. The butler strode into the living room. Aubree also put down the recipe and stood up, blood boiling in her veins. The children trotted into the dining room, pounced at her, and hugged her. Rubbing their adorable faces against her thighs, they yelled, ¡°We miss you so much, Grandma!¡± ¡°Grandma.¡± Diana looked up at her, blinking. ¡°We sneaked back from abroad. Daddy and Mommy didn¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Please keep it secret.¡± ¡°Grandma, please let us stay here,¡± Alfie added, ¡°From now on, we¡¯ll stay here with you. Please don¡¯t tell Jennie.¡± All of a sudden, the quiet vintage vi became lively. The children couldn¡¯t stop speaking at all. A rare smile sprung on Aubree¡¯s face. ¡°Are you guys hungry?¡± ¡°We¡¯re starved.¡± ¡°We just got off the ne.¡± ¡°Come here.¡± Aubree felt sorry for them. She ordered the butler, ¡°Get tes for them.¡± The children released her and sat in the white chairs. ¡°Grandma, remember. We¡¯re still abroad.¡± ¡°I really missed you, Grandma. I like living here.¡± ¡°I miss you, too, Grandma. I dreamed about youst night.¡± The children¡¯s words brought warmth into Aubree¡¯s chest. She was touched as she hadn¡¯t felt so much love for many years. In fact, the children aimed to help Jennifer and Aubree get along well. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. They were confident as they were adorable, and their grandmother would surely listen to them. Chapter 408 Protecting Her Together Chapter 408 Protecting Her Together ¡°I also have something to tell you guys.¡± Aubree sat down and looked at the twins leisurely. The children hunched over the table, starting at her expectantly. ¡°What is it, Grandma?¡± ¡°Your daddy and mommy wille over for dinner tonight.¡± Alfie and Diana widened their mouths. After calming down, they epted the news. ¡°Grandma, we can hide upstairs quietly,¡± Alfie suggested bravely. Diana nodded her agreement. ¡°Right. We won¡¯te downstairs until they leave.¡± Aubree looked into their eyes, realizing that they had made up their minds to stay here. ¡°Grandma, will you rat us out?¡± ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t,¡± Aubree promised, ¡°I am with you.¡± Alfie looked over at the butler joyfully. ¡°Thomas, can you please carry our suitcases upstairs?¡± ¡°Sure, Alfie.¡± The butler was overjoyed. Finally, the silent Kelsington Bay would be lively. Afternoon. In the studio, Jennifer put away the yscript, took off her earset, and turned off the equipment. Pippa apuded for her outside the ss door, watching Jennifer walk out. ¡°Jennie, you¡¯ve finished it finally. Exhausted?¡± Pippa felt sorry for her but was also proud of her. ¡°Not really.¡± Jennifer praised, ¡°I like this yscript. I¡¯m sure the drama would sell.¡± ¡°I agree. Georgia rke is a good actress. She¡¯s stunning.¡± Jennifer didn¡¯t reply. She didn¡¯t tell Pippa that she immensely disliked Georgia. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll have dinner in Kelsington Bay tonight.¡± Jennifer didn¡¯t forget the matter. ¡°Sure.¡± Pippa looked expectant. She finally could see Madam Aubree. After leaving the studio, they took an elevator downstairs. The crew members came back and forth in the lobby of the first floor. As soon as they left the entrance, several youngsters rushed out to surround Jennifer and Pippa. ¡°Jennifer Brooks, you used to live with Spencer. Now he oftenes here with you. What¡¯s the rtionship between you two?¡± The tone was highly unfriendly. ¡°We¡¯re Spencer¡¯s fans.¡± A woman with tattoos on her neck looked arrogant. ¡°We care about Spencer¡¯s reputation. Can you answer the question?¡± ¡°Do you like Spencer or Ivan Marsh? Have you cheated on your husband?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve be Ivan Marsh¡¯s wife. Why are you dating Spencer?¡± The fans questioned Jennifer if she was a criminal. She scowled at them. ¡°I¡¯m not dating Spencer Lawrence. Move!¡± Then she wanted to push them away, but they approached her closer. ¡°We are watching you.¡± A man sneered, ¡°Dare you to dere you are just Spencer¡¯s friend?¡± In a limited-edition Maserati, Georgia was ying with her phone while holding the steering wheel. When Jennifer was irritated, Georgia giggled triumphantly, stepped on the gas, and drove away. A Lamborghini was pulled over. When he saw what happened, Ivan immediately got off the car and pushed the fans away violently. ¡°Ouch!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± They were knocked over. A ck Volvo was also parked nearby. When he saw what happened, Spencer immediately hopped off by instinct. Those so-called fans¡¯ questions angered Ivan. Spencer could tell those were not his fans. ¡°Take it up to me!¡± he roared while pushing several of them away. Ivan propped his arm on Jennifer¡¯s shoulder, taking her away in silence. Probably those people really liked Spencer. When they saw him in a short distance, some eximed excitedly. However, Spencer scowled at them, his face gloomy. ¡°Fuck off!¡± He tried to repress the surged fury. ¡°Stop asking the bullshit questions! Think others are fools?¡± Chapter 409 Hurry up to Hide Chapter 409 Hurry up to Hide Jennifer was about to sit in the car. She looked back at him, only to find that he was on edge about blowing up. ¡°Fuck off, all of you! Have you resolved your family affairs?¡± Spencer snarled, ¡°Have you taken care of your parents? Made any progress in your jobs? Any ns for your future? Does it make any sense to worship any idols? Get the fuck out of my sight.¡± Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. The group of people were scared of him. They were hired to make trouble in front of Jennifer. Hence, they were dismissed immediately. Jennifer darted at Ivan and pulled him toward Spencer. Standing on the steps, Spencer clenched his fists, seething with rage. He sent away his fans arrogantly. ¡°Spencer, you need fans,¡± Jennifer reminded him, feeling anxious, ¡°They could support you and betray you. You must respect them. I can tell they like you and care about you.¡± Spencer looked at her and gulped slightly. ¡°I can¡¯t stand and watch them harass you without doing anything. I never n to continue my career in this business, anyway.¡± With those words, he nced at Ivan and left, looking arrogant and fearless. Watching his receding figure, Ivan realized Spencer worked in the entertainment business only to annoy him. Since Ivan never disagreed with him, Spencer didn¡¯t think it made sense for him to continue working in the circle. However, Jennifer felt sorry for Spencer. He became a superstar by acting in a drama that hadn¡¯t She could tell Spencer was a gifted actor. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Ivan squeezed her to his side. ¡°That¡¯s how he is. Ignore him.¡± He let Jennifer sit in the Lamborghini. Pippa followed them. The car headed for Kelsington Bay. Peering out of the window, Jennifer muttered, ¡°Let¡¯s drop by the mall first. We should bring Aunt Aubree a gift since we are going home.¡± The words ¡°going home¡± sent warmth to Ivan¡¯s chest. He was angered by Spencer earlier, but Jennifer¡¯s words made him at ease. ¡°Sure.¡± He said to the driver, ¡°Hank, let¡¯s go to the mall first.¡± ¡°No problem, Mr. and Mrs. Marsh.¡± Kelsington Bay. The light of the setting sun brought a halo to everything in the yard. The hue of the sunset spread in the sky. In the kitchen, everyone was busy preparing dinner. The butler held a big tray to the second floor, in which there were two tes, a te of sliced fruits, and a few dishes the children loved. Diana and Alfie were hiding in a room, ying chess. They kept silent. ¡°Time for dinner, Alfie and Diana.¡± The butler gently put the tray on the table. ¡°Wash your hands.¡± Alfie asked, ¡°When will Daddy and Mommy arrive? Will theye here for real?¡± ¡°Of course, they will. Dinner is almost ready,¡± the butler answered, ¡°I don¡¯t know when they¡¯ll arrive. Madam Aubree is afraid you¡¯ll be starved, so you don¡¯t have to wait for them.¡± ¡°Great!¡± Diana stood up to wash her hands. So did Alfie. ¡°Dinnertime! We finally can have dishes made in Grandma¡¯s house.¡± After washing their hands, the children sat at the table for dinner. The butler stood aside to assist them. He reminded them, ¡°Don¡¯t go out. Lock the door from the inside.¡± ¡°Ehn. Got it.¡± ¡°No worries, Thomas. Please remind Grandma to keep the secret. Or Jennie would be so mad.¡± The butler beamed at him. He didn¡¯t think Aubree would tell their parents. He thought the two children were too adorable. They were good-looking, bright, and bold. Chapter 410 Behind the Wall Chapter 410 Behind the Wall After the children finished dinner, the butler cleaned the table and went downstairs. Shortly after, Ivan¡¯s Lamborghini was pulled over in the yard. Seeing the door open, the butler strode toward the car. ¡°Good evening, Mr. and Mrs. Marsh.¡± Ivan and Jennifer got off and greeted him in response. So did Pippa. ¡°Long time no see, Thomas.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been so long, Pippa.¡± Ivan walked toward the living room while squeezing Jennifer to his side, followed by the butler and Pippa. Jennifer was holding an exquisite gift box. ¡°Howdy, Mom?¡± Ivan gently greeted Aubree as soon as entering the living room. ¡°Long time no see, Madam Aubree.¡± Pippa was too excited to let Jennifer greet Aubree first. Jennifer walked toward Aubree while passing the gift box to her. ¡°Good evening, Aunt Aubree. Ivan and I found a scarf. It suits you well. I hope you¡¯ll like it.¡± Worried that Aubree would refuse to ept the gift, she emphasized that it was chosen by Ivan and her. Aubree didn¡¯t thank her, looking down at the gift box. She still seemed ever-so aloof and cold. Instead of taking it personally, she looked at the butler. ¡°Take it and keep it well.¡± ¡°Yes, Madam Aubree.¡± The butler bowed slightly and took the gift from Jennifer. ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Marsh.¡± Aubree didn¡¯t look upset about how he addressed Jennifer, as if she didn¡¯t hear it. The butler went away after taking over the gift box, realizing Aubree had epted Jennifer. It seemed things were going in a good way. However, Aubree was stubborn and paranoid. It was difficult for her to show enthusiasm to Jennifer immediately. After all, Aubree could not just let go of her dignity and pride. The butler put away the gift box and reminded them with a smile, ¡°Dinner will be ready soon. Please sit down.¡± Ivan pushed Jennifer gently to the sofa and sat next to her. Jennifer was calm and rxed as she could gracefully deal with all situations. She used to stay with Aubree in the same house for a while, so she knew Aubree was sensitive and mentally fragile. To break the ice, Pippa stared at Aubree while smiling brightly. Seemingly she wanted to talk to Aubree eagerly. Aubree noticed her gaze and looked over. ¡°Sit down, Pippa. Dinner will be ready.¡± ¡°Madam Aubree, I want to chat with you.¡± Pippa walked to her and asked, ¡°Have you slept well N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. recently?¡± Aubree darted on the sofa. When she withdrew her gaze, her expression eased. ¡°Ehn. Not bad.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Pippa told her joyfully, ¡°I¡¯ve been well. Jennie treats me kindly.¡± Aubree noticed the way how she addressed Jennifer as Jennie. She wondered if Jennifer tried to prawn over a maid from Kelsington Bay to please her. She said, ¡°I¡¯ll go check in the kitchen, Pippa.¡± ¡°OK.¡± After watching her leave, Pippa went upstairs. The butler was chatting with Ivan and Jennifer, so he overlooked Pippa. Only Jennifer noticed it. The door of a room on the second floor was locked inside. Alfie and Diana were leaning on the windowsill, lifting a corner of the curtain. They saw the overbearing Lamborghini, feeling excited as if they had met their parents personally. ¡°Only seven or eight yards away.¡± Alfie pouted. Diana said, ¡°They might be sitting in the living room. Right below us is the sofa.¡± ¡°So, should be five or six yards below?¡± Suddenly, they heard the lock be twisted. The children turned to check the door silently. Pippa turned the doorknob in confusion. She muttered, ¡°How weird! Why is it locked from the inside?¡± Chapter 411 Random Excuse Chapter 411 Random Excuse When Aubree returned to the living room, she didn¡¯t see Pippa. She peered out of the floor-to-ceiling window but failed to see the maid. Her heart performed a somersault. She asked, ¡°Thomas, where is Pippa?¡± The butler looked around, seemingly having no idea. Jennifer answered, ¡°Pippa went upstairs. Shall I call her?¡± Aubree¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She strode to the stairs, going upstairs immediately. Jennifer watched her in surprise. In the room of the locked door, Alfie and Diana tiptoed to cling their ears to it. They wondered who was behind the door. ¡°Pippa!¡± The sudden voice shocked Pippa. She turned around and met Aubree¡¯s gaze. Pippa breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°You scared me, Madam Aubree.¡± ¡°Why are you here?¡± Aubree walked toward her. Pippa answered, ¡°I still left something in this room. No one should have been here usually. Why is the door locked from the inside?¡± Aubree asked, ¡°What did you leave there? Anything important?¡± ¡°Not really.¡± Pippa checked the door in confusion. ¡°Why is it locked?¡± ¡°I kept some bullion in a safe and moved it to this room,¡± Aubree made a random excuse. Pippa nodded, not fully understanding. She gave up on entering the room. ¡°Let¡¯s go downstairs, Madam Aubree. It¡¯s nothing important.¡± N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. ¡°Ehn.¡± Aubree turned around and walked to the stairs, followed by Pippa. However, thetter still looked back from time to time, wondering what was in the room. Aubree kept indifferent. Whether Pippa became suspicious, she wouldn¡¯t let Pippa enter. Aubree decided to keep an eye on her. They had a great dinner under the dimmed blue light from the expensive chandelier. Dishes and wine upied every inch of the long table. Besides the fresh steak as the entree, Pippa¡¯s favorite appetizers were served in two portions. The soup was Ivan¡¯s favorite fish soup, which was good for his stomach. All seafood side dishes were served in three portions. Every dish on the table used the most premium ingredients. Although Aubree seldom spoke with that aloof look, judging from the dishes, Ivan and Jennifer could tell she was d to have them back for dinner. They exchanged a smile with each other and sat at the table. Pippa sat next to Aubree. The dinner went in harmony and peace. Although they seldom chatted, it was a family tradition to not speak while eating. The night was out. The moon shone brightly in the sky. A few stars also twinkled. Ocean View had been filled with loneliness recently. Spencer preferred peace and quietness. After Jennifer moved out, only Tammy apanied him. ¡°Good evening, Mr. Lawrence. Wee home,¡± Tammy greeted him at the door. ¡°What would you like to have for dinner today?¡± ¡°Nothing. You can prepare dinner for yourself. Just ignore me.¡± With those words, he strode toward the stairs. Watching him go upstairs, Tammy felt sorry for him. She could tell that he had lost much weight. Since Jennifer moved out, Spencer had isted himself. Tammy could tell he was unhappy. She heaved a sigh, wondering why the two brothers had fallen in love with the same woman. If Mr. Marsh hadn¡¯t existed in this world, she thought, perhaps Jennifer would fall in love with Spencer. Chapter 412 Hanson Moran’s Provocation Chapter 412 Hanson Moran¡¯s Provocation After returning to his bedroom, Spencer picked up a bottle of wine and sat next to the French window. He browsed the news on his tablet, only to find more and more negative news about him since the afternoon. The number of likes and reposts increased crazily. Spencer had expertise inwork security and used to win the championship in an international cybersecurity contest. ording to his experience, he could tell someone deliberately made trouble for him. Whoever was behind this must have wanted to tarnish his reputation, so all his negative news appeared online suddenly. The topics included ¡°Spencer Lawrence is arrogant. He¡¯s just a scumbag,¡± ¡°Spencer Lawrence won¡¯t be famous for long. He¡¯ll fall pretty soon,¡± and ¡°Spencer Lawrence used to have 187 girlfriends. He¡¯s a modern Casanova.¡± Although his fans defended him, the shocking titles of those posts brought many trolls online. Spencer browsed the news while sipping the wine. He didn¡¯t get angry. He was alone and didn¡¯t care about his reputation at all. However, he was curious to find out the maniptor. Spencer thought about Ivan, but it didn¡¯t match Ivan¡¯s style, as he had never been so bored. He took a sip of wine and browsed the news again. Every second, exactly one hundred likes would be added to thements below the negative news. He confirmed that it was done by a certain kind of software. Therefore, in curiosity, Spencer started searching for the maniptor. ¡®We can fight one-on-one. Don¡¯t hide there and y dirty tricks!¡¯ As a professional hacker, Spencer wrote a program in ten minutes and hit the enter button. On the dark screen of his tablet, a name suddenly appeared-- Hanson Moran. Spencer had no impression of this name, so he searched online. In three minutes, he roughly read all of Hanson¡¯s information. Hanson used to be a superstar in the entertainment business and he was known as Lady Killer. He looked arrogant and proud on the screen, as if he scorned everything. In many of his photos, he wore a denim jacket above a naked top without pulling up the zipper or buttoning, revealing his suntanned skin. He had criminal records and used to be sent to jail because of fighting. While filming a scene two years ago, his legs were broken due to the malfunction of the wire. Then he retired. It seemed Hanson still paid attention to the entertainment business. Spencer believed that Hanson had be jealous of him. After all, he was more famous than Hanson. ¡®What does he want? A second chance in the business?¡¯ Spencer also noticed that most of his current fans used to be fans of this Hanson. He guessed that was also a reason that Hanson had be annoyed. However, Spencer disdained getting even with him. He put away the tablet, raised his head, and gulped some wine. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Kelsington Bay. Dinner ended in harmony. After seeing Ivan finish all his entree, Aubree was overjoyed. She could tell Ivan¡¯s gastric problem had been solved. Health always came first. ¡°Ivan, shall we stay here overnight?¡± Jennifer suggested while staring at her husband. Before Ivan answered, Aubree blurted out, ¡°No, you can¡¯t.¡± Chapter 413 Aubree Was Worried Chapter 413 Aubree Was Worried Jennifer looked at her in surprise. Aubree met her gaze and quickly looked away. She had made up her mind. The atmosphere became awkward somehow. Jennifer wondered if she had misunderstood something. Aubree had asked the kitchen to prepare such an abundant dinner. Wasn¡¯t she happy to see them Last time, Aubree was d to stay in Emerald Bay overnight. Ivan propped his arm on Jennifer¡¯s shoulders and reminded her gently, ¡°I¡¯m picky for bed. Forgot that? I won¡¯t get used to staying here. I might not be able to even sleep.¡± Jennifer stared at him, seeing the affection in his eyes. She felt grateful for his kindness. Aubree didn¡¯t exin. After resting in the living room for a while, Ivan and Jennifer left with Pippa before eight o¡¯clock. Aubree didn¡¯t ask them to stay longer, nor did she walk them to the yard. ¡°Madam Aubree, please stop overthinking,¡± the butler consoled her after they left, ¡°Mrs. Marsh won¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Aubree red at him. ¡°Do I care how she feels?¡± ¡°Neither will Mr. Marsh,¡± the butler changed his wording immediately. Aubree went upstairs without looking back.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. In the Lamborghini, Jennifer peered out of the window in a daze. ¡°What on earth is in your mother¡¯s mind?¡± Ivan gripped her hand to console her quietly. In the following two days, Spencer¡¯s negative news and the relevantments went viral. The president¡¯s office, the Marsh Group. Early morning. Once Ivan sat in his chair, his phone rang. After checking the number, he swiped to answer, ¡°Hello, Mom.¡± ¡°What happened to Spencer?¡± Aubree snapped, ¡°His negative news is everywhere now. Will his background be found as well? Why hasn¡¯t he done anything?¡± Ivan could tell she panicked. Holding his phone in one hand, Ivan put the other on the mouse to browse the news online. When he entered Spencer¡¯s name, a lot of news popped up. ¡°How can you not know it?¡± Aubree couldn¡¯t believe her ears. ¡°Don¡¯t you read the news?¡± She sounded indeed panicked. ¡°If this continues, those reporters will discover our family¡¯s scandals and his shameless mother.¡± Ivan didn¡¯t want to worry his mother but was rational. ¡°I checked the data. It¡¯s done by the trolls, evidently. They programmed it.¡± ¡°So?¡± Aubree was still anxious. ¡°I don¡¯t care. He cannot stay in Arkpool City, anyway. You didn¡¯t listen to me before, so this happens now. You must deal with it.¡± ¡°I cannot suppress the news,¡± Ivan replied calmly. ¡°If I let my PR department deal with the problem before I know who did it, the scandals you¡¯re worried about will definitely be exposed.¡± ¡°No!¡± Aubree couldn¡¯t keep calm at all. ¡°It cannot be exposed. No way! Those must be sealed forever.¡± Ivan knew how bothered his mother had been all through the years. ¡°Let me find out the maniptor first.¡± Then he ended the call. Aubree fidgeted ufortably, feeling panicked and worried. On the film set of Love in Violet Gold Bay, thest scene was filmed. None of the crew paid attention to Spencer¡¯s negative news, including the director. He had been too busy recently. Spencer asionally checked the news during the breaks, only to find that Hanson didn¡¯t intend to stop ndering him. ¡®What an arrogant jerk! Does he want to y it forever? Humph! Am I scared of you?¡¯ After all, Spencer didn¡¯t even fear Ivan. He also used his hacking techniques to find Hanson¡¯s hidden secrets in the past and posted a long list of them online. After that, he hired many trolls to like and repost it. Instantly, all the negative news andments about Hanson were raised rapidly. Chapter 414 I Will Leave You to Sink or Swim Chapter 414 I Will Leave You to Sink or Swim Shortly after, allizens¡¯ attention was attracted by the scandals of both Spencer and Hanson. Some of them were shocked. ¡°Hanson Moran has retired for two years. Who did he offend this time?¡± ¡°Right. It¡¯s so weird. Howe someone has dug out and exposed all those scandals so suddenly?¡± ¡°Maybe they just want to distract our attention from Spencer Lawrence?¡± ¡°Will Spencer Lawrence¡¯s news be suppressed soon?¡± ¡°The negative news of Spencer Lawrence and Hanson Moran was exposed one after another. It seems there¡¯spetition between the two. How hrious!¡± Allizens didn¡¯t mind watching the fun, which was exactly what Spence wanted. Hanson used to be famous, but he didn¡¯t have many fans then, so Spencer wasn¡¯t afraid of him. Meanwhile, Ivan also found out Hanson had exposed Spencer¡¯s secrets. Hanson¡¯s motives were simple, so anyone wise could tell why he had done so. Spencer¡¯s style was simr to his, and Spencer had stolen his show, so Hanson had be upset about it. Hanson was pretty wanton. Ivan also found what he used to do when he was famous, and none of them proved that Hanson was decent. The nastiest event was that Hanson used to fight with his anti-fans and injured one¡¯s eyeballs and liver. Moreover, he had even raped a fan girl and told the public that the fan girl voluntarily did it. He reminded Ivan of a rat growing up in the junk--dark and disgusting in an arrogant way. Ivan also saw the post above Hanson, which was now another trending topic online, including all details. With a single glimpse, Ivan knew it was done by Spencer. He used to be the champion of the world programming contest and was a famous hacker. Therefore, Ivan dialed his number. Spencer was at the film set, taking a five-minute break for the final scene. When his phone rang, he checked the number and hung it up without answering. Ivan patiently redialed his number, but his call was still rejected. Anger surged in Ivan¡¯s eyes. He looked sullen. He understood Spencer didn¡¯t want him to get involved in his business. ¡®Humph! I¡¯ll just leave you to sink or swim.¡¯ Whenever Spencer had time, he checked the news online and the data of both trending topics. The negative news about Hanson soon exceeded his, and the viewing and click rates kept rising. A touch of a smile yed on Spencer¡¯s lips. He looked fierce. Ivan didn¡¯t object when he decided to work in the entertainment business. However, once his negative news was exposed online, Ivan called him immediately. Spencer wondered if it was because he was afraid the scandals of the Marsh family would be exposed. If that happened, Spencer wouldn¡¯t care. At least the freaky woman, Aubree, could be pissed off. ¡°Did you offend someone?¡± Georgia suddenly asked him. Standing next to him, she stared at Spencer while holding her arms on her chest. Spencer didn¡¯t look up at her, his face hiding behind the hair bang, as if he didn¡¯t hear her voice at all. ¡°Are you fighting with Hanson Moran?¡± asked Georgia. Then she reminded him kindly, ¡°He¡¯s indecent. I used to work with him once. He¡¯s a scumbag with a pretty face. Many of his fans are only obsessed with his face.¡± Spencer still ignored her. He checked the time on his wristwatch, put away his phone, and walked toward the shooting scene. His attitude riled up Georgia. He always ignored her. Even when she cared about him, he still didn¡¯t respond. Georgia wondered what could be in such a weirdo¡¯s mind. Thest scene would be shot soon, so the filming for the whole drama would end quickly. All people on the scene were spirited. In thest scene, the male support role would propose the female support role for marriage. The female support role had sessfully won against cancer and said yes to him. The scene was simple and harmonious but touching. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. The female lead, Georgia¡¯s role, would take the arm of the male lead, Spencer¡¯s role, staring at the lovebirds nearby tearfully. Chapter 415 Jennifer Agreed Chapter 415 Jennifer Agreed After the proposal seeded, there was thunderous apuse on the scene. Stacey McCarthy, starred by Georgia, shed tears. She was indeed a good actress. Although Spencer disliked her, she acted as if she and Spencer were in love for real. The people who watched them even expected them to fall in love in their real life. The director announced, ¡°Cut! Perfect!¡± Apuse sounded on the scene. Everyone was cheerful about the ending. The drama wouldunch on the market after dubbing and editing. ¡°We¡¯ll have a celebration party tonight. Everyone must go,¡± the director spoke through a speaker in his hand while standing on a stool, ¡°We¡¯ll have fun and get drunk. Let¡¯s rx.¡± ¡°Great!¡± ¡°Whoa!¡± ¡°Wonderful!¡± Thunderous apuse sounded on the scene with people¡¯s cheers. Georgia let go of Spencer¡¯s arm, staring at him. He pursed his lips indifferently, looking unhappy. Georgia guessed that it must be because of his negative news online. Spencer turned away and sat in the Volvo. Watching his car leave the scene, Georgia thought he was like an iceberg. No matter how hard she tried, he just never melted. However, the more he behaved this way, the more she was obsessed with him. In the studio, Jennifer recorded her dialogues wearing an earset. She fully expressed her emotions for the dubbing. Pippa had been working as her assistant for several days, but she was still touched. After several hours, Jennifer took off the earset and sipped the mineral water from Pippa. ¡°Do you like it? You looked so focused.¡± ¡°I wish I could learn to dub,¡± Pippa answered with a bright smile. ¡°It¡¯s like a way to express emotions. I cannot write a story or act, but I can dub. As long as I have a good story, it¡¯ll make me feel as if I can experience their life.¡± ¡°Are you serious?¡± Jennifer was generous. ¡°I can teach you. All for free.¡± ¡°May I try it?¡± Pippa couldn¡¯t wait to start. ¡°I want to try it when you are free.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Suddenly, there were a few knocks on the door. Pippa went to open it and saw a group of people outside. The director entered the studio room with his assistants, the producer, and other staff. They all stared at Jennifer. The director walked to her, reaching a hand. ¡°Nice to meet you, StaRise. I¡¯m the director.¡± Jennifer shook hands with him. ¡°Nice to meet you, too.¡± ¡°I like your voice a lot. I listened to several episodes, and you did a great job.¡± He appreciated her work. ¡°Thank you so much.¡± ¡°Of course. I signed the contract and got paid, so I must do it well,¡± Jennifer replied gracefully. ¡°Has the ¡°It¡¯s ended just now. The posted episodes will be sent to you tomorrow by the earliest,¡± the director Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. answered. ¡°I want to invite you and your assistant to join our celebration party tonight.¡± Jennifer had no reason to turn him down. She dubbed for this drama, so she was also part of the crew. ¡°Mrs. Marsh, are you avable tonight?¡± ¡°Please call me StaRise.¡± Jennifer felt a bit shy. The director wanted to confirm with her. ¡°Would you like to join our party, StaRise?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Jennifer smiled at him. ¡°I¡¯ll take my assistant with me.¡± ¡°Great. Six this evening. I look forward to seeing you there.¡± The director was relieved. He didn¡¯t stay in the studio long before leaving, afraid of interrupting Jennifer. When the director and his group went to the office, Spencer was waiting for them. He curled up on the sofa next to the window, his right foot on his left thigh leisurely. Although the group entered the office, he didn¡¯t change his gesture. Since the drama filming had ended, Spencer didn¡¯t belong to the crew anymore, so he could disobey them. When he worked in the crew earlier, he was also wanton without obeying the rules. ¡°What¡¯s going on between you and Hanson Moran?¡± the director asked worriedly instead of chiding him, wishing to know the story behind the current matter. Chapter 416 Hanson Moran Chapter 416 Hanson Moran As he asked, the director and the producer sat down on the sofa opposite him. The producer spoke, "Spencer, if the discussions online keep going, it might have an impact on the showing of the y." He was asking Spencer if he had any idea in mind. "My part in the shooting is done and the rest is not my job," Spencer answered indifferently. Obviously, he didn''t care at all about the discussions online. "He wants a return, right? I''d like to see what he can do." "So, you were the one who revealed those stories of Hanson Moran?" the director seemed to have guessed something. "It was all his own doing. I just posted them online." Spencer smiled. The director and the producer looked at each other. A whileter, the director reminded him, "Spencer, Hanson Moran is not like everyone else. He is a scheming man who is capable of anything. You need to be careful with him." "Thank you for your concern, but I''m not to be messed with as well." Spencer thought he didn''t have Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. any work to do now and he was free to y the game. The director and the producer didn''t say anything more, and they just hoped the crisis could be ended soon so that the y could be on show as nned. In a house painted ck and gray, the lights in the living room, which covered hundreds of square meters, were all in a cold tone, giving a creepy atmosphere. One would feel inexplicably cold being in such a ce for too long. In front of a huge gray table. A man wearing ck clothes and a ck cap was sitting in the chair. He had a nose ring and a pair of sharp eyes. On the table ced aptop, on its screen was a picture of Spencer. The man was tapping on the cold table with his finger, with a look of hatred in his eyes. It was as if he wanted to skin Spencer alive. On his left and right stood five men. This was Hanson Moran. There was a weird silence in the room and the air was filled with a murderous coldness. "I will fucking kill him!" Hanson spoke. He hated those people who thought too highly of themselves and he said with a frown, "How dare he steal what should have been mine?" "But, sir..." one of his subordinates was worried. "What are you so scared of?" Hanson had thought it through and made a n. "The police are all losers, and they won''t be able to catch me. I have investigated it. That guy is an orphan with no backing. Just kill him and dump his body to the sea." "Maybe we should just give him some punishment," another man also said, "We just need to warn him. Killing him is after all illegal." "Huh," Hanson sneered, "You think I will be scared of thew?" No one dared to say anything more. Hanson grabbed the bottle of wine on the table and drank it, "He has found it was me who has been going against him, but he hasn''te to apologize. Why should I let him go this easily?" There was silence. He put the bottle of wine down on the table and smiled, "I want to see him dead within 24 hours!" "Yes, sir!" "Go get ready and we need to find a ce where we can take him," Hanson said, "I''m going with you. I want to kill him with my own hands." "Yes, sir!" Then, they started nning how to kill Spencer. From the calmness on their faces, they should have killed a lot of men. In the Kelsington Bay. The weather today was good, but the kids couldn''t go out, because they were afraid of being seen by their parents. The balcony had been cleaned. Aubree was ying chess with Diana while Alfie was being the referee. "Grandma! You made such a rookie mistake! How long has it been since youst yed chess?" Alfie asked. Aubree looked at it and was about to take it back, "Oh! I didn''t notice it!" "No, grandma!" Diana reminded her, "You have ced your piece! It''s settled!" Aubree looked at Alfie, "Is that so, Alfie?" "Yes, Grandma," Alfie said with a smile. "You need to be more careful on your next move, or you will lose." "Okay. I am old!" Aubree smiled. The crow''s feet showed that she was no longer young. The butler stood beside and watched. She found that Aubree was really rxed when she was with the kids. The smile on her face was sincere and genuine. Chapter 417 A Difficult Task Chapter 417 A Difficult Task The warm sunlight fell down on them and the air was filled with the fragrance of flowers carried over by the breeze. Their hair and clothes were blown gently. They looked really happy. "Diana, you are good at chess! You win again!" Aubree said to Diana. "There are two reasons for that!" Alfie exined, "I have got a smart Daddy!" How sweet was he! Aubree looked at him and asked curiously, "And the other reason?" "Mommy has taught me very well!" Diana blurted out with a bright smile. Aubree was stunned, and then smiled. In the simply-decorated CEO''s office in the Marsh Group. Wearing a ck tailored shirt and sitting at his desk, Ivan had just signed a document and picked up his phone. In the recording studio. The phone screen in Pippa''s hand suddenly lit up. Although it had been muted, she happened to see it. She stood up and took the phone to show Jennifer, between the two was a soundproof ss. Jennifer was recording. When she saw the lit-up screen, she gestured Pippa to answer it for her. Pippa answered it and said in a low voice, "Hello, Mr. Marsh." "Where is Jennie?" Ivan''s deep voice came. "She''s recording. What do you need?" "When will you finish?" asked Ivan, ¡°I wille and pick you up." "Maybete tonight," Pippa told him truthfully, "The director just came and invited us to attend the celebration party tonight and Miss Brooks has agreed to go." "Celebration party?" Ivan was surprised, but he couldn''t stop Jennifer from going, "I see. I will go to the party with her. I wille to pick you up to find a dress. When will the recording be finished?" "Soon now. It might take about half an hour." "Okay, wait for me there." With that, Ivan hung up the phone. Spencer was the lead actor, so he would surely be there. No, he couldn''t let Jennifer stay alone with him! No way, he was Jennifer''s boyfriend! He would go with her! At the door to the office, Linda knocked on the opened door. "Mr. Marsh." Then, she walked in. "I need your signature on this. It''s urgent." Ivan looked at her and then made a call. However, it seemed that the line was busy right now. He took over the file and said to Linda, "Stop everything you are doing now and go find Mr. Spinberg from the Spinberg Group. He''s in the club right opposite here. Tell him I can''t make it this afternoon because of an emergency and I will have to cancel my meeting with him." Then, he started to review the file. Linda had to memorize everything he had said. ¡®In that club opposite here ¡­ Mr. Spinberg ¡­ cancel the meeting...¡¯ It was the first time Linda had ever been assigned to such a task, and she had never been face-to-face with a CEO. She had never been asked by Catherine to do this before. She could handle it if Mr. Spinberg was a kind man, but if he was a hot-tempered man... "Have you heard what I just said to you?" Ivan asked. "I have, Mr. Marsh." Linda told herself that this was a challenge for her and she had to handle it well! She took the file that had been signed and walked downstairs. In order not to waste more time, she intended to go to the club right now. After she sent the file to the Financial Department, she walked into the elevator again. There were two female employees in there with her. "Have you heard of it? We are going to be partner with the Spinberg Group soon!" one of them shook her head and sighed. "I really don''t know what Mr. Marsh was thinking." "I know! The Spinberg Group has a bad reputation because of its CEO, Mr. Spinberg. I heard he has slept with a lot of employees of his." Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. "Maybe Mr. Marsh doesn''t know about it or read any gossips." ¡°Or maybe he didn¡¯t care. After all, he''s not making friends, but partners for benefits." The elevator door was opened. The two employees left, leaving Linda alone in shock. Chapter 418 Do Her A Favor Chapter 418 Do Her A Favor Those words rang in her ears and Linda, who had just graduated, sweated all over. So, Mr. Spinberg was a womanizer, right? He was a terrible man. She didn''t even manage to walk out of the elevator in time, and the elevator closed automatically. Linda finally came to herself, clicked on the button and walked out in uneasiness and terror. After she walked out of the hall, she took out her phone and called Catherine. "Miss Collins, are you busy now?" she asked apologetically. She didn''t think it was appropriate to ask Catherine about the Marsh Group''s affairs. "No. What''s up?" Catherine was keen enough. Since Linda called her during working hours, she must have run into some kind of trouble. "Do you know anything about Mr. Spinberg?" Linda asked cautiously, "Mr. Marsh asked me to cancel his appointment with Mr. Spinberg, but we couldn''t get through to Mr. Spinberg. He told me to go see him in the club where they should meet to inform him of the cancetion." Catherine told her the truth, "He''s not a nice person, but he''s smart in business. He has made a lot of profitable investment decisions. But you have to be careful when you see him." "I heard someone talk about him in the elevator just now. They said he has slept with a lot of employees of his. I have a bad feeling and I''m a bit scared of going alone..." "Wait for me." Catherine understood what she meant. "Where are you now?" "I have just walked out of thepany building." "I will be there in five minutes." "Okay." Linda didn''t refuse. After all, there was no one else who could help her now. She would feel much relieved if Catherine was here. Catherine had seen much of the world. Soon, Catherine arrived. "Get into the car." She said to Linda in the driver''s seat. Linda walked over, opened the door of the passenger seat and got in. "I''m sorry, Ms. Collins. You have left the Marsh Group. I shouldn''t have bothered you." "It''s nothing. This is not about the Marsh Group. I''m helping you." Catherine had taken Linda as her friend. "She started the car and asked, "How have you been? How''s things with you and Finnley?" "He''s on a business trip and hasn''te back yet." Linda was somehow a bit nervous. She clenched her hands and took a deep breath. Finnley had gotten engaged, what could she do? Moreover, there was such a gap between the two of them. "Linda, do you think it''s happy loving someone or being loved?" Catherine had been thinking about this Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. questiontely. However, Linda had never been in a rtionship before, so she had no idea. Then, Catherine told her the answer. "I think it''s happy loving someone. Even if he might not love you or might not be around you.¡± ¡°You could feel your heartbeat just whenever you think of him. It''s a magical feeling, some people might not feel it all their lives.¡± ¡°He could also make you feel energetic every day.¡± ¡°While being loved, it might seem happier, but you won''t feel a thing." Linda turned to look at her and saw a smile on her face. Did she think of Ivan again? "So, you are happy," Linda said, "At least, you had been so close to Mr. Marsh. You had been his most trusted person. Before Jennifer showed up, you were the closest to him. You had felt it before." Linda was telling the truth, but Catherine still couldn''t help feeling hurt. Holding the steering wheel, she could feel her heart ached. She had thought that after a few days of intense exercise and self-adjustment, she should have gone past him. But she was wrong. She looked well, but deep inside, she was still with a broken heart. Chapter 419 Meet Mr. Spinberg Chapter 419 Meet Mr. Spinberg Linda didn''t notice the change in Catherine and said, "Ms. Collins, do you think I should be brave for once? Even if he might turn me down, I have to tell him how I feel about him." Catherine didn''t answer him immediately. Linda lowered her eyes and looked sad. "I just don''t want to have any regrets. He''s the first person I have ever felt this way about." "I will give you a suggestion," Catherine said after thinking for a while, "Don''t rush into anything. You can show him how good you are, but that doesn''t mean you need to be good to him." Linda had just graduated and hadn''t been in a rtionship before. She didn''t know what Catherine meant. She looked at Catherine, "What does it mean?" Catherine said, "Finnley has had a lot of admirers in thepany. I have already known a dozen of them and some of them are from rich families." Linda felt stressed. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Catherine smiled and said, "You know, even at this era, someone wrote him love letters, but he turned her down." "Show him how good I am?" Linda was confused, "But don''t be good to him?" "If you treat him too well, he will find that you like him," Catherine said, "But if he doesn''t feel the same way about you, he will distant himself from you. He''s not the kind of guy who will keep women at suspense." Linda got it. She really got it. She was impressed by Catherine''s wisdom. She was really wiser than her. A whileter, the car was stopped at the club. Catherine knew that no matter how beautiful a woman was, she couldn''t win the heart of someone who didn''t like her. That was just how things worked. They got out of the car. Catherine said to Linda, "Go see him, I will be outside." The walls were made of ss. "Okay." Linda knew that since Catherine was no longer the VP of the Marsh Group, Mr. Spinberg might mock at her if he saw her. The environment here was good. This was a high-end club. Mr. Spinberg had arrived early since he was meeting Ivan. He came half an hour early and brought two assistants. Outside the meeting room, through the ss, Linda and Catherine could see three men inside. The man sitting in the middle should be Mr. Spinberg. He was a fat man who didn''t appear to be friendly at all. Linda walked in and the faces of the three changed when they saw her. "Mr. Spinberg! Mr. Marsh sent me here on behalf of the Marsh Group." Linda didn''t look scared at all and cut right to the point. "Mr. Marsh got caught up in something and he couldn''t get through to you, so he asked me to tell you that he would meet you some other day." Mr. Spinberg looked at Linda up and down, and then, he stood up. "What is your name?" he walked towards Linda as he asked. Linda could see the obscenity in his eyes and she retreated. "My name is Linda, I''m Mr. Marsh''s assistant." "I thought his assistant was Finnley?" Mr. Spinberg smiled and touched her chin, "Who are you trying to fool here?" "Mr. Spinberg, please mind yourself." Linda took another step back. "Mind myself?" Mr. Spinberg was stunned as if he had heard something very new. He looked at her up and down again. "You came and pretended to be Mr. Marsh''s assistant, didn''t you?" Chapter 420 Take Her Out Chapter 420 Take Her Out Hearing his words, Linda frowned and really wanted to yell at him. But she held herself back. After all, she was just an assistant. "You can call Mr. Marsh and ask him. I won''t tell such a clumsy lie." Mr. Spinberg was not in a hurry and didn''t even seem to care if her words were true or not, or maybe he knew she wasn''t lying the whole time. A malicious smile appeared on his face, and he spoke. "Why should I call him?" Linda realized that he really didn''t care. Linda turned around and was about to leave. She didn''te for the contract signing. She was just here to deliver some words. Before she could walk out, the two subordinates of Mr. Spinberg''s had stopped her. She was stunned and got a little scared. Mr. Spinber''sughter came from behind. Catherine frowned as she saw this. The next second, Mr. Spinberg put his hand on Linda''s shoulder, which startled Linda. He was touching her! "What are you doing? Let me go!" Linda was in a panic, "Let me go!" Catherine came in time. "Stop!" Her voice was not loud, however, it was intimidating. Mr. Spinberg had grabbed Linda''s wrist, he looked over and saw a familiar figure. "Let go of her." Catherine stopped in front of him and shook away his hand, "Mr. Marsh sent her here, believe it or not. She has delivered the words. Linda, let''s go." As she said, Catherine pushed the two men away and walked Linda out. "Who do you think you are?" Mr. Spinberg shouted at her, "You have been fired! Mind your own fucking business!" Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Catherine and Linda quickened their pace and left the club without looking back. They got into the car. Linda didn''t breathe a sigh of relief until the door was closed. It took her a long time to calm down before she asked, "What should I do now, Ms. Collins? Do you think I have done my job?" "I will call Ivan." Catherine spread her hand in front of Linda, "Give me your phone." She knew that Ivan wouldn''t answer it if it was her calling him. Linda hesitated and handed her her phone. Catherine didn''t even check the contact list and directly dialed the numbers. At this time, Ivan was driving towards the recording studio and was still on the way. ncing at the number, he answered it. "Ivan," Catherine said on the phone, "Linda was at the club just now to deliver your words, but Mr. Spinberg tried to harass her, saying that he didn''t believe she was your assistant. I took her out, but she shouldn''t be responsible for what might happen next." After that, she hung up. Ivan put down his phone. Holding the steering wheel and looking ahead, he looked calm as if it was nothing important. Half an hourter. When Pippa walked out of the dressing room in a ck dress, Jennifer was stunned. "Wow! You look amazing! This fits you well!" The dress adopted a ssic style, with a cutting that outlined Pippa''s waist perfectly and a soft fabric, and there was a zipper in the back. Pippa looked elegant in the dress. There were also some white gauzy fabrics decorating the dress. Pippa smiled shyly and she was excited because it was the first time she had ever worn an evening dress. "Ms. Brooks, have you picked out your dress?" Pippa was looking forward to seeing Jennifer in her dress. "Yes. I will go get changed while the stylist can help you with your makeup." "Okay!" After Jennifer left with the staff, Pippa sat down at the dresser and two stylists began to work on her makeup and hair style. They observed her face¡­ Chapter 421 Im Your Companion Tonight Chapter 421 I''m Your Companion Tonight Ivan didn''t see Pippa. He sat in his chair and stared at the changing room. After about five minutes, the door opened. Jennifer appeared in his sight, lifting the hem of her dress and walking over. She was elegant, as if she was shining brightly. He rose to meet her. His eyes were soft, and his heart was only for her. The dress was well-fitting and simple with a round cor. This dress set off her slender neck and her elegance very nicely. Sequins adorned the whole dress. Under the light, it was so beautiful that he couldn''t even take his eyes off it. The whole dress was made offortable fabric, and the exquisite workmanship could be seen and felt. Just because Jennifer was wearing it, the dress looked more expensive. It was luxurious and elegant. "Is it beautiful?" she asked yfully when she saw how he had been unable to look away. Ivan held her and looked at her affectionately. "My wife is the most beautiful woman in this world!" When she heard such cheesy words, a pretty smile appeared on Jennifer''s face. She was like a flower. "Go get your hair done, honey." Ivan took her to the dressing table. "Mrs. Marsh, we have got quite a lot of experience in hairstyles. You can tell us what you want." "I trust you." Jennifer was friendly, "Do as you see fit." N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. "Okay." Then the stylists began to do her hair, smiling and gently. It was their pleasure to just help her with her hair. After Pippa had done her hair and makeup, she felt that the person in the mirror was so unfamiliar! It seemed just like she had used ten filters. She couldn''t help taking out her phone for a selfie. She was just like a child! From time to time, she made cute gestures, changed her background. But she couldn''t take a full- length picture of herself. Oh, what a pity. "Mr. Marsh." Pippa stood in front of Ivan. Ivan looked away from his wife and met Pippa''s eyes. He looked very calm and didn''t think that she was too beautiful to recognize. "Could you please take a full-length photo of me?" Pippa asked expectantly. Although she was smiling, she couldn''t help feeling anxious. Ivan, with his noble temperament and mild eyes, reached for her mobile phone. Pippa put her phone in his hand and said, "Thank you!" Then she turned and ran away. She had already chosen her background and with a confident and calm smile on her face she posed in a pose that could make her legs look longer. Ivan did not take photos casually. He moved his noble bodies, found a good angle, and took more than one photo of her with professional methods. "Change your posture," he reminded sometimes. Pippa did as she was told. Her various poses were captured by Ivan. Ivan treated Pippa well because Pippa had once told him something. It was also because Pippa truly wanted him to be with Jennifer. So whether she was an employee or not, she could be a friend. After Jennifer put on her makeup, Ivan took them to the car and went to the banquet. As the heroine in the drama, Georgia hoped that she could be the brightest star tonight. After putting on exquisite makeup, she came to Spencer. "The director said that I''m yourpanion tonight." As soon as she finished speaking, she took the initiative to hold his arm. Spencer put his hands in his pockets. He did not push her away, but his eyes were cold. Chapter 422 A Headache Chapter 422 A Headache Georgia raised the corner of her mouth slightly. She looked at him, and deliberately mentioned, "I heard that Jennifer will alsoe. She would bring her husband with her, right? After all, Mr. Marsh won''t be reassured if Jenniferes alone in your presence." Spencer did not say anything and walked towards the banquet hall. Georgia almost stumbled because of him. "Ah!" She hurried to keep up with him. His pace was so fast that she couldn''t keep up with him. As soon as they went out, they met the reporters who had been waiting for a long time. "Wow! He''sing!" "Mr. Lawrence and Georgia are a perfect match! They must be in rtionship." Countless cameras came over and the clicking of cameras was endless. Georgia leaned against Spencer with a smile. Spencer''s face had no extra expression. He went straight outside and did not intend to stop. Georgia had wanted to be interviewed by the media but now she could only follow him. The reporters followed them all the way but did not disturb them. Her smile became more and more brilliant. The couple inside and outside the y was very simr. It seemed that they were truly in love in the reality. This was her ability. She just shamelessly stuck to him. A Lamborghini drove over. Ten minutester, it stopped outside the banquet hall in a domineering manner. This car was the most luxurious in the parking lot. After all, it was not a dinner party for the upper ss. It was just a celebration party after the filming. The director''s car also stopped at the same time. As soon as he got out of the car, he saw Mr. Marsh, StaRise, and the assistant. The director''s eyes lit up. He felt extremely honored! He quickly went over to greet them, "Hello, Mr. Marsh!!" He had been so used to big events, but he was extremely excited at this time. They stopped. He had put his arm around Jennifer''s shoulder since getting out of the car. They were very affectionate. "Mr. Marshes here is simply an honor for us." The director was happy from the bottom of his heart. "Thank you very much." "I''m just here to apany my wife. I don''t know about this banquet." Ivan told him, "The media don''t write about it, and you don''t advertise it." The director was embarrassed and instantly understood what he meant. He just smiled and didn''t know what to say. Jennifer had a smile on her face the whole time. Then everyone stepped inside with Pippa apanying Jennifer. It was Pippa''s first time to attend such a banquet, so she was looking forward to it. After entering, they found it was actually quite a grand asion. She turned to look at the man beside her, took his arm, and hugged him. "Thanks for apanying me to a party like this." Jennifer knew that his time was precious. Because he could make a lot of money every second. "It''s my honor to apany you. I''m very happy to do this for you." Ivan whispered in her ear. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. When Pippa saw the smile on their faces, she was touched by their love again. It was really the first time for Ivan to attend such a crew banquet, so some reporters took photos of it, and photos and videos also quickly spread out. It also generated a wave of publicity for the unaired film. Naturally, Aubree saw it and was very unhappy. She didn''t know why he was getting worse at his choice of girlfriends At the glee feast, Georgia, who was dressed in quite a noble way, held Spencer''s arm from beginning to end. Spencer treated this as a social engagement and did not take special care of her or even look at her directly. Ivan put his arms around Jennifer''s shoulders and looked up to see the two peopleing at them. When they were only a few feet away, they all stopped at the same time. Ivan and Spencer looked at each other. Jennifer saw Georgia and suddenly felt a headache. She was instantly in a bad state. Some memories she didn''t want to recall were actually ying in her mind like a movie... Especially when Georgia raised the corner of her mouth, that smile which was full of viciousness and calction was still fresh in her memory. Chapter 423 A Road-blocking Car Chapter 423 A Road-blocking Car Jennifer''s face was slightly pale. She suddenly felt sick all over and couldn''t help leaning against Ivan. Ivan turned nervously and gripped her shoulders tightly at the same time. What happened? Georgia thought that Jennifer had been provoked by her. The smile on her face was even wider, and even her eyes were filled with contempt. Did Jennifer still love Spencer yet? "StaRise, it''s a great stage name," Georgia said in a strange tone. "But to my surprise, you are StaRise. Do you voice my role?" Her tone sounded like she was superior to Jennifer. Spencer strode forward. Because Georgia kept holding his arm, she was dragged forward suddenly and the wine in her ss spilled ungracefully. "Ah!" The wine were all sprinkled on her white dress. Even so, Spencer did not stop. Pippa nced back and couldn''t help covering her smile with her hand. When she looked back at Jennifer, her heart skipped a sanked. "Jennifer, are you feeling unwell? What''s wrong?" Jennifer''s eyebrows were slightly furrowed and her face was a little pale. Ivan didn''t wait for her answer. He said warmly, "Dear, shall we go back? We''ve stayed here for nearly 20 minutes. That''s enough." "Okay." She didn''t insist. Then, they left, and Pippa obediently followed by their side. Spencer watched them walk out of the banquet hall. After a while, he also pulled away Georgia''s hand and walked out. "Hey! What are you doing? The party is not over yet!" Spencer ignored her and quickened his pace without looking back. Georgia stamped her feet in anger! She thought, Jennifer was so strange. She had brought her husband with her and dared to have a crush on another man! In the Lamborghini. Jennifer finally recovered and went back to normal. It was strange. Why did she have such a feeling? "I''m sorry, Pippa." She took her hand. "You didn''t have a good time because of me." "No, no, no." Pippa smiled. "I''ve had fun, and I''m in an evening dress. Mr. Marsh also took a lot of photos for me. I''m very satisfied!" Then she stopped smiling and asked worriedly, "Are you not feeling well? Do you want to see a doctor?" "No." She felt apologetic. "I''m fine." "But you don''t look well. Are you unhappy to see Georgia? Did she make you angry?" Pippa said frankly. Jennifer shook her head again. "No..." But Ivan suddenly remembered some details...his eyes were deep and he remained silent. He didn''t think her reaction had anything to do with Spencer, but the rkes. Not long after they left, Spencer drove away. He was really not interested in such a dinner party. He promised the director that he woulde, because he knew that Jennifer woulde as well. He wanted to see her. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. In the Lamborghini, Ivan said to Jennifer, "There is a new flower store nearby. Would you like to go there?" "Sure." About a few minutester, the Lamborghini stopped in front of the flower shop under the night sky. Ivan took Jennifer and Pippa out of the car and walked toward the flower shop. The two, young and pretty soon became a beautiful scenery. Spencer''s ck Volvo also drove in this direction. He held the steering wheel with one hand and casually ced the other hand on the window. The evening wind blew his hair, and his eyebrows were slightly furrowed. He thought, since Jennifer was not feeling well, why did Ivan take her to attend such an unimportant party? Spencer had a grudge against Ivan, and his eyes became deeper and deeper. Suddenly, several ck SUVs screeched by from both sides, and then stopped firmly in front after a drift! They just stopped right in front of his car! Spencer, who was quick to react, stepped on the brake! Squeak! The Volvo''s wheels left a long scratch on the ground and the tires even smoked. Finally, he stopped less than half a meter away from the cars. Spencer exuded a terrifying momentum! He saw that those doors opened at the same time, and some strong men got out of the cars and approached his car step by step with murderous intent! Chapter 424 Do You Have Any Last Words? Chapter 424 Do You Have Any Last Words? "Get out!" The man knocked on the car''s window arrogantly and stared at Spencer coldly. Spencer turned around and looked out of the window indifferently. There were about twenty people N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. surrounding his Volvo. It seemed that he would not be able to escape today. He didn''t think too much, nor was he afraid. He unbuckled his seatbelt and calmly opened the door, and then he got out of the car. His hands were in his pockets and his gaze was sharp, giving all those people an insufferably oppressive feeling. Spencer casually mmed the car door and had no intention of fleeing. His cold eyes swept over these people one by one. The door of the SUVs not far away was opened, and a man with ck hairband got out of the car. He wore boots. With a swing of the door, he walked over. Under the moonlight, Spencer recognized him. All the subordinates around gave way to him tteringly. It was obvious that he was the boss. Hanson Moran''s nose band was very dazzling, reflecting silver light in the moonlight. His eyes were cold like those of demons. "Before you die, let me introduce myself first." Hanson stood in front of Spencer and reminded him arrogantly, "In case you die with regrets." Spencer''s hands were still in his pockets when his lips suddenly curled into a smile. "What are youughing at?" Hanson''s eyes were cold. In a brightly lit flower shop not far away, Jennifer and Pippa came out with a bunch of lilies in their arms. Ivan took them to the Lamborghini. But what happened ahead was hard to ignore. She suddenly halted in her tracks. "Isn''t that Spencer?" She could confirm it from the Volvo. Ivan looked up and saw a group of people surrounding Spencer, obviously forcing his car to stop. The situation was not good... Ivan turned to look at the girls beside him and said, "You get in the car first." Then, he strode forward without thinking. "Be careful!" Jennifer''s heart clenched. She turned and stuffed the lilies into Pippa''s arms and followed after him. Pippa watched nervously, not daring to step forward. Was this a fight? "Do you have anyst words?" Hanson asked rudely. "You''re courting death!" Spencer raised his hand and hooked his chin! He had barely used any strength, but he was forced to take several steps back. "Boss!" Several of his men hurried to help him up! The other men waved their fists at Spencer together to avenge their boss! Spencer wasn''t in a good mood today, so he happened to be looking for someone to vent his anger! It was also a form of exercise. He crouched down to dodge and the enemy''s fists smashed heavily upon the car! A cold glint shed through Spencer''s eyes. He beat them up one by one! At first, he was still at an advantage! "Kill him!" Hanson attacked Spencer with the momentum of staging aeback! After all, there were so many people that Spencer sometimes couldn''t protect himself. His chest and back were punched a few times, and sometimes he would have to take a few steps back. At that time, Ivan picked up a person directly and hit him on the back with his elbow, and the person fell to the ground screaming! He walked forward calmly all along the way and beat up every single person he picked up! When Spencer saw this, his heart filled with shock. However, he quickly focused his attention on the battle. This situation did not allow him to think too much about it. Soon, almost ten people fell to the ground and screamed in pain. There were many people on the other side, and they were all fugitives, so the situation was quite tense. Jennifer saw that the situation was not good. She took out her mobile phone and quickly called the police, stated her identity, and told the police the location and situation. "Damn it!" Hanson found that Spencer had got help, so he raised his foot to give him a hard kick! Because it was a sneak attack from behind, the heavy kick forced Spencer to bend his knees and kneel on the ground! Chapter 425 Blocking a Knife for Him Chapter 425 Blocking a Knife for Him Before Spencer could react, Hanson kicked him several more times, harder and harder! It hurt so much that Spencer felt like his bones were falling apart, and his whole head was buzzing! Ivan was blocked and beaten. He could only watch as Spencer was kicked to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood on the road! Ivan leaned back to avoid the iing fist, and then with a sweep of his leg, he tripped over the four enemies in his way! Just as Hanson''s fist was about to hit Spencer on the head, Ivan rushed over and kicked Hanson in the waist! The huge force kicked him several meters away! His waist was also seriously injured. "Boss!!" Someone rushed over to help him up. Ivannded steadily beside Spencer and reached out to grab his arm. A strong force lifted him up! Spencer turned around and leaned against the car. His eyebrows were slightly furrowed and he was panting heavily. There was blood on the corner of his mouth. "Why are you involved in this?" There were many people on the opposing side and they quickly surrounded them! Ivan couldn''t be bothered to argue with him and didn''t care about it. The two dodged the enemy''s fists and began to fight back side by side! Hanson was very unhappy to see that Spencer was saved by Ivan! How did he build a rtionship with such a bigwig? Hanson locked his eyes on Spencer''s back and walked towards him. A dagger slipped out of his sleeves andnded in his palm. Just as he seized the opportunity to approach Spencer, who was in a fight, and thrust the dagger at his back¡­ The sharp-eyed Ivan saw the reflection in his palm at a nce. "Be careful!" Instinctively, he grabbed Spencer and threw him away. Hanson changed his target and stabbed fiercely into the back of Ivan! N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. ¡®You shouldn''t get involved in this.¡¯ Spencer stabilized himself and turned around. When he saw this scene, his pupils dted... In a hurry, he grabbed Hanson''s wrist and kicked him hard in the abdomen. "Go to hell!!" Spencer suddenly became furious. With all his strength, he kicked Hanson''s chin and he was kicked away! "Ivan!!" Jennifer rushed over and held him up, disregarding the danger. But Ivan instinctively shielded her in his arms, kicked away a man who was throwing a punch at her. She pushed his hand away and grabbed the iing fist. She kicked the man hard in the stomach and threw another punch at the other person! She had to protect Ivan! "They have weapons, be careful!" Ivan was very worried and protected her in pain. Police sirens quickly came over! Hanson and others seemed to be struck by lightning, and they were in a panic! Half of them were injured and paralyzed on the ground. Those who could still stand fled to the car as soon as possible like frightened mice. The police jumped out of the cars one by one and rushed over! Hanson covered his chest and got in the car in pain, but Spencer caught up with him and grabbed his arm, pulling him far away from the car! ¡®Do you really think you can get away with this?¡¯ A shiny dagger slipped out of his sleeve andnded firmly in his palm! Hanson decided to fight him to the death! Just as Hanson was about to stab Spencer, Spencer nimbly dodged away! The two were fighting outside the driver''s seat, and they were just equally hurt. Several policemen came over and subdued Hanson. Not a single viin finally escaped, and all of them were captured. Jennifer decisively pulled open the back door of Spencer''s car. "Get in first. Be careful." She looked at the back of Ivan, which was soaked with blood. She then looked at the pools of blood on the ground, and the dagger in his back, and panicked. Jennifer shouted at Spencer, "Spencer! Come here!" Chapter 426 Worried Chapter 426 Worried Spencer watched as the police subdued Hanson and he walked over. "Help him get into the car," Jennifer said, "I will drive. We need to get him to Rowan''s first. We can pull out the knife here." "Let me drive." Spencer opened the door of the driver''s seat. Jennifer was worried. "You are also injured." "But I can still drive," as he said, he sat down on the passenger''s seat. Jennifer didn''t have time to argue with him and looked over at Pippa. "Pippa, drive Mr. Marsh''s car back, we are going to Dr. Watson''s." Pippa was standing beside the road, holding two bouquets of lilies and nodded in a daze. She had been scared out of her wits. She had never seen real-life fighting before, and it looked so dangerous. They might get killed. The police were dealing with the case. Jennifer had made it clear to them on the phone. Since it was about Ivan Marsh, the police all took it very seriously. "Let''s head to Rowan''s." Jennifer got into the car and was nervous inside. However, she acted cool. The car was started. Holding the steering well with both hands, Spencer looked ahead with a frown. He had also been hurt, but he could hold on. In the back seat, Jennifer was helping Ivan lean against her. Seeing the knife stabbed in his back and looking at the painful expression on his face, she felt sorry and said, "Hang on. We can''t pull out the knife here. Your life might be in danger." "I know," Ivan said in a low voice, his forehead sweating. As long as Jennifer was safe. Spencer got mixed feelings. Ivan took the stab for him. The Volvo was running on the road towards Rowan''s ce. Jennifer called Rowan and told him everything that had happened. Rowan was in shock. However, Ivan picked up his phone and called the police again. He said in a deep voice, "No one is allowed to bail Hanson out." "Yes, Mr. Marsh." The police got what he meant. Spencer also knew what he was doing. He was protecting him. Ivan was worried that Hanson might do N?velDrama.Org ? content. it again. That guy was a desperado. A few minutester, the car, in an extremely fast speed, was stopped in the yard in front of Rowan''s house. Spencer quickly got out of the car and opened the door of the back seat. He saw that the back of Ivan''s clothes had been stained red by the blood and saw the knife that was still stabbed in his back. His heart ached. He reached out his arm to Ivan without saying anything. Ivan didn''t turn to look at his face, he stared at Spencer''s hand and time seemed to have stopped. Jennifer also saw this. She felt somehow happy for them. The next second, Ivan gave Spencer his hand and with the help of Jennifer, he was about to get out of the car. With every move, he felt pain from his back. Spencer and Jennifer supported him towards the living room. In a room on the first floor, the surgical desk and all kinds of medical equipment were ready, as well as the things needed for bleeding-stopping. After they walked into the living room, Rowan came out. "How did this happen?" He took over Ivan, who had lost a lot of blood, from Spencer. "God, there''s so much blood." Spencer stood there still and watched them entering the operation room. In his mind, he kept thinking about the moment when Ivan took the knife for him and pushed him away. Didn''t he think of the consequences? The living room was brightly-lit. Regardless of the pain in his body, Spencer was worried about Ivan, who was in the operation room. He had also gotten injured and there were bruises at the corner of his mouth. However, he didn''t feel the pain at all because he was too preupied by the worries. Jennifer was also a doctor. She was extremely calm and helped Rowan with the surgery, however. Only she herself knew how heartbreaking this was for her. "Give him some anesthetic," she said, wiping the sweat off Ivan''s forehead with a towel. "There''s no need for that," Rowan said, "Taking out the knife only takes one second." Then he grabbed a towel and put it in front of Ivan''s mouth. "Bite this and hang on." Chapter 427 Make A Deal Chapter 427 Make A Deal Jennifer felt extremely sorry for Ivan, but there was nothing she could do. Ivan bit the towel and kept sweating. "It''s okay. I don''t feel much pain." He was stillforting her even at this moment. Jennifer stood in front of him and let Ivan hug her waist with his face against her abdomen. Rowan cut the back of Ivan''s clothes open and could see the bloody wound and his flesh. Jennifer couldn''t help but close her eyes. She dared not look at the wound. She just held Ivan''s neck. At the door, Spencer frowned tighter. Then he saw Rowan hold the knife and pull it out. Blood sshed. Ivan groaned in pain. Jennifer''s heart ached, and the two of them held each other tightly. Spencer was also nervous. Then, Rowan was busy stopping the bleeding for Ivan. Jennifer knew that Ivan''s life was out of danger now, but this would hurt really bad. Standing at the door, Spencer clenched his fists and hoped he could skin Hanson alive. This was a society ruled byw. How could he do this? Moreover, he used weapons! It was ten minutester after Rowan stitched the wound for Ivan. Of course, when he was stitching the wound for him, he gave him anesthetic. The wound had been stitched and the bleeding had been stopped. The maid got a basin of warm water over. Jennifer wet the towel in the water, wrung it and helped Ivan wipe off the blood and then, she helped him change into Rowan''s shirt. She went to pour a ss of water for Ivan to take the painkillers. "You had 13 stitches and it will take at least a week to recover," As Rowan was packing up the medical kit, he said, "Mr. marsh. I think it will be better if you stay here for a week." "Okay," Jennifer answered for him. "Let''s do that." Ivan looked up at her and Jennifer said, "There is nothing more important than your health. Do you know how deep the knife was into your back just now?" Ivan knew that she was just worried about him. Moreover, Finnley hade back. He didn''t need to worry about thepany''s affairs. Therefore, he said to her, "OK, if you say so, let¡¯s make a deal." Jennifer thought she had heard it wrong. "I said, your health is the most important and you should recover here and you want to make a deal with me?" "Just answer me," Ivan was grabbing the moment. "Fine," Jenniferpromised, "What deal is it?" "After the shooting, you wille help in mypany." Ivan invited her sincerely. "You won''t turn down an injured person, will you?" What? What was the connection between the two matters? "If you agreed, I would stay here for as long as you want me to," Ivan said to her, "Or I will go back to thepany now." Jennifer had a headache, and as she was hesitating, Ivan was about to get out of bed. "Fine! I promise you!" Jennifer was startled and hurriedly stopped him. Standing at the door, Spencer thought Ivan was really childish. This didn''t look like something an adult would do at all. Jennifer nced at the look in his eyes and finally realized Rowan was still here. She said to Rowan, "Go check Spencer." Spencer knew that he had been injured. At this moment, he felt numb in his right hand and he didn''t even know how he drove here just now. Rowan said to him, "Come." He knew Spencer. Catherine would always bring him here whenever he had problems with his health, and he always looked reluctant toe. In Rowan''s eyes, Spencer was a weird young man. However, Spencer thought this ce depressing. "Don''t you have another room?" "No," Robin raised his eyes. Jennifer knew what he meant, he felt awkward being in the same room with Ivan. "Stop grinding. This N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. is about your health. You will have to stay here for a recovery as well if there''s anything. Get used to it." Spencer walked in with a pout and tried not to look into Ivan''s eyes. However, Ivan had been looking at him and he asked like an elder. "How did you be enemies with Hanson? First online and then offline?" Spencer didn''t answer as if he hadn''t heard him. Chapter 428 Jealousy Chapter 428 Jealousy Sitting at the edge of the bed, Ivan watched as Spencer walked into the room. Jennifer put her hand on his shoulder, indicating that he shouldn''t ask any question now. She thought they had time for thister. The priority now was to treat Spencer''s wounds. Under Rowan''s instructions, Spencer had to sit on another bed in the room. "Be smarter next time. It''s not worth it taking the knife for someone else." Ivan looked over at him. Did he mean he wouldn''t feel grateful for him at all? Jennifer immediately said to Rowan. "Check for him now." She was trying to ease the tension. Meanwhile, she was really worried about Spencer. "Yes." Robin knew what she meant and started to check for Spencer. Jennifer bent over and whispered in Ivan''s ear, "Will you lie down on your side and have a rest? Let me help you." Ivan indeed felt a bit tired because of the loss of blood. He nodded and let Jennifer help him lie down. Spencer got really jealous when he saw how careful Jennifer was with Ivan. Were they showing off their love? Why couldn''t Ivan lie down by himself? Rowan had gotten the equipment ready and looked over at Spencer. "You should lie down too, so that I can do an overall examination for you." Spencer sat there still and didn''t look at Jennifer after a while, "Will you help me lie down too? My body aches all over." Jennifer raised her eyes and their eyes met. She had just helped Ivan lie down and was tucking him in. Therefore, she didn''t answer immediately. After tucking Ivan in, she walked around the bed to Spenser''s side. She put her arm around his back and held his shoulder. "Be careful." Spencery down with a smile. Ivan felt awkward seeing this. However, Spencer was delighted. After helping Spencer lie down, Jennifer stood by the bed and watched as Rowan was checking for Spencer. A whileter, Ivan''s voice came. "Honey, I want some water." He must have called her "honey" on purpose. Jennifer looked over. "Okay." Then she went to pour him a ss of water. Right after that, Spencer, who was receiving examination, spoke, "Jennie, I''m thirsty as well." "Got it." Jennifer went to pour another ss of water. Spencer said, "I want it warm, but not too hot. You know, I used to pour it for you. It''s good for the stomach." "OK, got it." Jennifer simply took it as she was taking care of a patient. Ivan looked over and saw acent smile on Spencer''s face. After Jennifer poured the ss of water, she went over and helped Spencer up carefully. Spencer felt much pain in his whole body after drinking the warm water. He frowned. "What''s wrong?" Jennifer thought he must have been hurt badly. "Lie down." She helped him lie down again. "Where is Ca?" Ivan asked with a frown, "Ask Ca here to take care of him so that Jennifer can concentrate on taking care of me. I don''t want her to be too tired." Hearing this, Rowan looked over at him and couldn''t help smiling. He looked like an angry bird. It was obvious that Ivan was jealous. "Rowan, I was talking to you." Ivan looked over at him. Rowan raised his eyes, "You were talking to me?" "Who else could I be talking to?" "I see. Let me finish checking for him first." Rowan agreed and then continued his work. At this moment, Spencer spoke again, "Jennie, will you take off my shoes for me?" Jennifer looked at him and then at Ivan. Ivan was unhappy. He seemed to want to say something, but stopped on a second thought. N?velDrama.Org ? content. Jennifer smiled asforting him and then bent over to help Spencer take off his shoes. "Ca!!!" Ivan shouted at the door and identally hurt the wound on his back. The pain made him groan and he felt numb in the upper part of his body. "Coming!" Then, a middle-aged woman trotted to the door, "Mr. Marsh?" She looked nervous. "Go help him take off his shoes! Ivan pointed at Spencer, "Hurry!" Chapter 429 Childish Chapter 429 Childish Ca looked over at the direction in which Ivan was pointing at. "Okay, sir." she hurriedly walked over. At this moment, Jennifer had taken off one of Spencer''s shoes. "Mrs. Marsh, let me." Ca held Spencer''s other foot and carefully took off the shoe on it. Standing aside, Jennifer looked embarrassed and curled her lips. "Ca, just stay here and take care of him," Ivan said to Ca, "But be careful, he''s a troublemaker." A troublemaker? Spencer was unhappy. "Yes, Mr. Marsh," Ca hurriedly answered and looked at the man in front of her. "Mr. Lawrence, what else do you need?" "I am not a troublemaker," Spencer said childishly, "You may leave now." Without Ivan''s order, Ca dared not leave the room. Ivan''s gaze fell on Jennifer and he asked gently, "Honey,e here." Jennifer came to herself and walked over to sit on the edge of the bed. Holding her hand. Ivan''s eyes were full of affection. "I want to take a nap. Will you stay with me?" "Okay, just sleep." Jennifer looked into his eyes while deep inside she was thinking, ''how childish was he?'' Spencer felt awkward, but he had no reason to drive Ca away. A whileter, Rowan told everyone the result of the examination. "He had three bone fractures and he needs to be on ster. It''s not serious but you shouldn''t get out of the bed and move around." Spencer felt agitated since he could no longer move. While Ivan hadints in his mind, thinking that he was really a troublemaker. Meanwhile, Jennifer was thinking about how to let the two make peace. This was a rare opportunity. Rowan was treating Spencer''s wounds. In the living room, Jennifer took out her phone and called Finnley, "Finney, Mr. Marsh had an ident and needs to stay at Rowan''s for a while. Before he recovers, will you please take care of the "An ident?" Hearing Rowan''s name, Finnley had a bad feeling. "What happened? How is he?" "He''s fine. It was just a small ident." Jennifer didn''t want to say too much and to make this a big deal. However, Finnley was still worried. "I''ll be on my way!" Then he hung up. "Hello? Hey!" Holding the phone, Jennifer sighed. It was at night. Pippa had finally driven the Lamborghini back to the Emerald Bay. Although she had learned to drive for six years, she drove very slowly. This was an expensive car and she was afraid she might wreck it. Her hands holding the steering wheel were sweaty. Marry and Jordan saw the car was stopped, but no one got out of it after a long while. The two looked at each other in confusion and walked over together. As they approached, Pippa finally came to her senses, unfastened the seat belt, took the two bouquets of lilies and opened the door. "Pippa?" Seeing her out of the driver''s seat, Marry and Jordan were surprised. There was no one else in the car. "Where are Mr. and Mrs. Marsh?" Marry asked in confusion. With the lilies, Pippa got out of the car with a pale face. "Mr. Marsh was caught up in a fight because of Mr. Lawrence and got stabbed in his back. He''s at Dr. Watson''s." Hearing the news, Marry and Jordan were both scared out of their wits. They widened their eyes and couldn''t say a word. Pippa was also scared, and thinking of the fighting just now, she couldn''t help trembling. "Mrs. Marsh can''t know this," Jordan said, "We have to keep this from her so that she wouldn''t worry." Right this moment, thendline phone in the living room rang, and the three ran towards the house N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. together. Chapter 430 Hide It from Her Chapter 430 Hide It from Her Jordan rushed over and picked up the phone, "Hello, Mrs. Marsh! How is Mr. Marsh doing?" "Did Pippa get home safely?" Jennifer was relieved. Pippa must have gotten home safely, otherwise, why would Jordan ask about Ivan?" N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. "She has just returned. How is Mr. Marsh?" Jordan asked again. Jennifer could hear from his voice that he was really worried, and she answered withposure, "There was a knife stabbed into his back, but luckily, he is fine and his wound has been stitched. Don''t tell Aubree about this yet, or she would be worried. Do you hear me?" "I see," Jordan was still worried, "How long will it take for him to recover? It must have hurt? How is he now?" "He will have to stay at Dr. Watson''s for a week. If Aubree asked, tell her Mr. Ivan''s on a business trip." "Okay." Jordan nodded repeatedly. Jennifer then said, "There''s nothing else. I was just calling to tell you this." "Okay, ma''am." Not long after the phone call, Finnley''s car was parked in the yard in front of Rowan''s house. He came because he was worried about Ivan. In the room, Ivan made some arrangements about thepany''s affairs with Finnley. He didn''t avoid Spencer, who was also in the room and looking up at the ceiling. Even though some projects were confidential, Spencer wasn''t interested in it at all. He had taken the painkiller and was lying in bed casually. In his mind, he kept reying the moment when Ivan took the knife for him. As he reyed it, he suddenly got a heavy heart. Jennifer was on the phone with the director in the living room. "I''m sorry. I got caught up in something and I might have to ask for leave for a week. But I will return to work after that." "It''s okay, Ms. Brooks," the director said with a smile, "Everyone runs into emergencies. I feel honored enough that you would agree to do the dubbing for us." Jennifer didn''t say anything more. After thanking the director, she hung up the phone. When Finnley left, Jennifer saw him off in the yard. "Thank you for taking care of thepany''s affairs for Ivan." "You are wee," Finnley said, "I will keep this a secret." The next day morning. In Kelsington Bay. When Aubree woke up, she felt heavy on her heart and had a bad feeling. She was still annoyed at the news that Ivan went to a party with Jennifer. Moreover, he met Spencer again. She really hated that guy. After meeting Jennifer, Ivan''s taste had gone low and he would even go to a party for actors and actresses? Aubree was worried if this kept going, he would be just like the ordinary men. "Grandpa, are you unhappy?" When she was walking downstairs, Alfie and Diana showed up. She looked at the kids and put on a smile, "No." "But it''s written all over your face!" Kids wouldn''t lie. They each grabbed a hand of hers, "Shall we go downstairs?" "Grandma, can you tell us what happened?" Alfie looked at her as they were walking downstairs, "Did you have a nightmare?" Dianaforted her in a cute voice, "Dreams are not true. Grandma, don''t be afraid. I will sleep with you from now on!" Aubree felt much better seeing the kids. She sighed and felt less distraught. The breakfast was full of the kids'' favorite food. "Grandma, did you watch the news?" Alfie sat there, took a sip of his milk and blinked. "Are you unhappy because Mommy and Daddy went to a party together?" How did this little guy know?" Aubree somehow felt a bit strange looking into his eyes. Chapter 431 Thomas, Get the Car! Chapter 431 Thomas, Get the Car! "Granny, Daddy is not a child. Leave him alone." Alfie looked at her softly and cutely, "Pay more attention to us.¡± "Yes, Granny! Just like Mommy. She always told us, stay away from the water, or you''ll drown! Don''t go with strangers, learn to protect yourself!¡± Diana stared at the middle-aged woman sitting next to her while eating noodles, her eyes shining. "Granny, Daddy is a big boy. He won¡¯t listen to you. It must be annoying to worry about him. But we are little, we will listen to you. So, pay attention to us.¡± Aubree was amused by the kids. ¡°Since you are good kids, I won¡¯t need to worry about you two.¡± She stroked their heads. ¡°Now, have your breakfasts.¡± Breakfast was done. Aubree had just taken the children back to the living room when a piece of news on TV caught her attention. She heard the reporter say¡ª "Yesterday evening, a fight urred on the street. The scene was a mess. The police arrived at the spot. From the low-quality pictures captured by the witness, nearly 30 people were involved in the fight, and there were blood stains at the scene." "Two cars caught everyone''s attention, one was the limited-edition Lamborghini owned by Ivan Marsh, president of the Marsh Group. And the other was the modified Volvo owed by superstar Spencer Lawrence..." "The special identity of the owners of these two cars had made the incident the center of focus. Currently, information has been blocked by the police. For now, we can only¡­¡± Aubree stopped in shock! Her face went pale. She had been feeling weird sincest night, although she couldn¡¯t say why. Blood! Ivan¡¯s Lamborghini¡­ Gosh! As a mother, she panicked. Her mind was a mess. She got anxious. "Get the car! Thomas! Get the car!¡± She needed to go to Emerald Bay to find out what was going on! After Aubree left, Alfie held Diana''s hand. They were also worried. They looked at each other. They didn¡¯t request to follow Aubree. Maybe the news wasn¡¯t real. ¡°Alfie, I don''t believe it. No one can beat Daddy. It can¡¯t be his blood!" Right?¡± Alfie nodded. "Yes, Daddy is the best man in the world! He''s a skilled fighter.¡± "Let''s go, let''s go upstairs!" Diana pulled him toward the stairs, "Granny will be back in a moment." "Weird, why hasn''t Mommy called ustely?" "She has raised us for six years. She must be tired! Now she finally gets to rest. She won''t call!¡± "Are they nning to have another baby?" "No way. They would have told us? We are also parts of the Marsh family!¡± "Yes!" In the Lincoln car heading towards Emerald Bay. Aubree sat in the rear seat of the car, her hands sped together, and her eyes fixed on the road ahead, "Mark, faster! Hurry up!¡± In fact, the speed was already very fast. "Yes, ma''am." Mark sped over cars one after another. He was a skilled driver. N?velDrama.Org ? content. Aubree didn''t go to the hospital because she knew that only Rowan could handle this sort of thing. Rowan was more professional and trustworthy. He was Ivan''s personal doctor. And Jennifer was also a doctor. When the Lincoln car drove into Emerald Bay, Marry, who was arranging flowers in the living room, saw it when she happened to look up. She was shocked. She quickly called, "Jordan! Jordan!¡± Jordan rushed out of the side hall and heard Marry whisper in a panic, "It¡¯s Madame Aubree!¡± Jordan looked into the yard and saw the driver open the door. Then, Aubree got out of the car and hurry towards the living room. Chapter 432 What Happened to Mr. Marsh? Chapter 432 What Happened to Mr. Marsh? Pippa had just passed the corner of the stairs when Aubree stepped into the living room. Pippa stopped in situ. There was no way to avoid Aubree, so she walked down with a smile. "Where''s Ivan?" Aubree asked as soon as she entered the door. She saw the Lamborghini in the courtyard, so Ivan couldn¡¯t be in thepany. "Madam." Jordan and Marry saluted respectfully and said in unison, "Mr. Marsh is on a business trip." Aubree looked at Marry. "Where did he go on business?" There came a brief silence. They didn¡¯t know how to answer. Even Pippa panicked. Jordan responded quickly with a smile on his face, "Mr. Marsh never tells us about his destination." Aubree turned to Pippa and changed the subject, "Why are you at home? Where''s Jennifer?" Pippa paused for a moment. She was nervous. "Don''t tell me she''s dubbing. If she''s in the recording studio, why aren¡¯t you with her?" Aubree stared at Pippa for a moment. "Look me in the eyes and answer me. Where is Mr. Marsh?" Pippa had served Aubree for years. Aubree could tell at a nce if Pippa was lying. Just then, the telephone in the living room rang. Everyone got nervous. The ringing diverted Aubree''s attention. She stared at the phone for a few seconds, then looked at Jordan and ordered, "Pick it up and turn on the speaker." Jordan stabilized his mind and took a step toward the coffee table. He bent down and nced at the number, slightly startled. "Answer it. What are you waiting for?" Aubree stared at him coldly, with a hint of majesty in her tone. The ringing continued... Jordan had to pick it up and turned on the speakerphone, "Mrs. Marsh." As expected, it was Jennifer! Aubree took a step towards the coffee table, listening with full attention. Marry and Pippa were also very nervous. "Jordan, please prepare some clothes for Ivan." Jennifer''s gentle voice came over. "And some personal items, such as razors. I''lle and get them now." "Okay," Jordan answered, not daring to raise his eyes. Aubree stood by the coffee table, frowning. Jennifer added, "The news rted tost night''s incident hasn''t been suppressed yet. If Madam Aubree called to ask, tell her that Ivan was on a business trip." Marry took a deep breath. Pippa pursed her lips too, her palms sweating. "As for the destination of the business trip, if she insists on asking, tell her to ask Finnley. In short, you know nothing, do you remember?" Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Jordan couldn¡¯t even breathe smoothly. Aubree''s eyes were full of displeasure. Jennifer said, "I''ll be there soon, go prepare the stuff." After that, she hung up the phone. Jordan was bending at the coffee table with the receiver in his hand, not knowing what to do. Aubree asked, "What are you trying to hide from me? What happened to Ivan? Why do you need to prepare clothes for him? Where is he? Why isn¡¯t he home?" She asked a series of questions, each colder than the other. Jordan was unable to answer. Aubree stared at Marry with cold eyes. Marry trembled, "Madam..." "Speak!" Aubree stared at her. "What the hell happened to Ivan?" "I¡¯ll tell you" Pippa knew they couldn''t hide it anymore. "Don''t me anyone. I''ll tell you!" Aubree looked at Pippa again, and her eyes were still cold. She hated betrayal the most in her life! Pippa said calmly, "I was therest night. Those people were against Mr. Lawrence. Mr. Marsh and Jennifer happened to pass by, so they went up to help Mr. Lawrence. Then, Mr. Marsh was stabbed in the back." Chapter 433 Protecting Her Child Chapter 433 Protecting Her Child Aubree stared at her coldly, shocked. Pippa went on saying, ¡°But he is fine now. Mr. Watson has taken out the de and taken care of his wound. It¡¯s not a serious injury.¡± ¡°He is fine?¡± Aubree was furious. ¡°He is fine because the de was removed?¡± Pippa dared not to speak again. Aubree was Ivan¡¯s mother. Her heart was bleeding too when Ivan got injured. Just as Aubree was about to leave for Rowan''s ce, a Volvo drove into the yard. Aubree recognized immediately that it was Spencer''s car Jennifer got out of the car. Aubree stared at her coldly, as if she wanted to tear Jennifer, the liar, into pieces. Jennifer got out of the car. The moment she closed the door, she saw the Lincoln car. She was stunned for a moment, and then she turned to look at the living room¡­ She saw Aubree''s angry eyes across the floor-to-ceiling window. Jennifer had nowhere to go, she took a step towards the living room, thinking about what to do with every step she took. She had repeatedly reminded Jordan and Marry. Jennifer didn''t know that it was her reminder that sent the message to Aubree''s ears. Entering the living room, Jennifer clearly felt that the atmosphere was not right. She felt like stepping into an ice cer. Aubree stared at her coldly, and started to scold her, "You wanted to keep it from me?! Ivan is my son! Can you afford the consequence if anything happened to him?" Jennifer knew that Aubree had known what happened. She looked at Aubree calmly and exined, "I just didn¡¯t want you to be worried." Their eyes met. Aubree didn''t buy it, "Get the stuff and bring me to see him!" Jordan quickly took out the suitcase. At this point, Jennifer couldn''t refuse Aubree. So, she took over the suitcase and said to Aubree, "Let''s go." Aubree followed. Jennifer put the suitcase in the back of the car. Aubree sat on the passenger¡¯s seat of the Volvo. She was disgusted by the car! But in order to see her son, shepromised. Jennifer sat in and kindly reminded, "Madam, please fasten your seat belt." Aubree was impatient, but she did as she was told. Jennifer put on her seat belt and started the car. Her right cheek was numb and painful. She nced in the rearview mirror, her cheeks flushed. "Is this Spencer''s car?" Aubree had a cold face, she just wanted to make sure. "Yes." Jennifer didn''t lie this time. "What happened?" Aubree''s voice was cold. "How did my son get stabbed? Who was Spencer fighting with?" "The police are still investigating it," Jennifer replied truthfully, "But they have called. The person who fought with Spencer was called Hanson Moran. He is an actor too. He hates Spencer for some reason and they got into a fight. We saw it, so we went to help. But they had weapons." N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Aubree didn''t say a word. She was imagining how Ivan was stabbed by a knife. Her heart was bleeding! Her son once saved her from the fire, and how could she allow him to risk his life for others? She took out her phone and made a call, and said coldly, "Andrew, I need you to check on this person called Hanson Moran. Check all his criminal records. Make him some if he doesn¡¯t have any." After that, she hung up. Jennifer looked at her iprehensibly and found that there was a ruthlessness on her face that she had never seen before. "He¡¯ll spend the rest of his life in jail for stabbing my son!" Aubree said fiercely, holding the phone, "He¡¯ll nevere out again. Maybe I should make him die.¡± Chapter 434 Worries Chapter 434 Worries Jennifer didn''t answer. She focused on driving, staring straight ahead. Aubree cared about Ivan. She just didn¡¯t show it all the time. In an apartment. Catherine came home from her morning jog and took a shower. She wiped her hair with a towel. It was almost nine o''clock. Sitting down on the sofa, she picked up her phone and called Linda. She asked with concern, "Linda, did Mr. Marsh make things difficult for you about Mr. Spinberg?" "Mr. Marsh didn''te to thepany," Linda told her, "He should be on a sudden business trip." "Sudden?" That sounded unfamiliar. As the vice president for so many years, she had never heard of any sudden trip. "His schedule was full today. He even has a meeting in the morning," Linda said with a hint of doubt, "But Finnley came over this morning and changed the schedule." "Something happened in thepany?" Catherine put down the towel. Although she was no longer in the Marsh Group, she was still somewhat worried about it. She had a strong sense of responsibility. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. "I don''t know." Linda shook her head. "Okay, go back to work." Catherine hung up the phone. Just when she was thinking about it, the news broadcast on the TV caught her attention. Gang fightst night? Ivan''s car and Spencer''s car were there? What happened? She stared nervously at the TV. Whose cars were those? Did Ivan and Spencer have a gang fight? Catherine called Spencer immediately, her fingers shaking because she was afraid of hearing bad news. The news said there was blood on the ground, whose blood was that? Who was injured? Catherinepletely forgot about all her sufferings. She cared only about Ivan at the moment. At a room in Rowan''s vi. The atmosphere here was a little weird until Jennifer left. Spencer put on his shoes and stood up. He was tired of lying on the bed. His shoulders and right hand were severely injured. He was wearing a cast, and one of his arms was hanging over his chest. He had never looked so embarrassed. His phone rang at this time. He grabbed it from the table and nced at it, frowning slightly. Turning to look at the man sitting on the next bed reading a book with a noble temperament, Spencer silently eximed, ¡®Why is this silhouette so good-looking?¡¯ Swiping his long finger over the answer button, Spencer deliberately turned on the speaker and raised his voice, "Hey, Catherine!" Ivan was startled but didn''t look up. "Spencer, did you fight with Ivan?" Catherine''s nervous voice came over. "What''s that news? Where are you? Where is he?" Spencer handed the phone to Ivan, blocking him from the book. Ivan calmly raised his eyes to meet Spencer''s indifferent gaze. "Spencer, I heard there was blood. Who got hurt?" Catherine was worried. Her voice was trembling as she asked, "Answer me, how is Ivan?" "Mr. Watson!" Ca reported with panic, "They areing over!" She saw Jennifer and Aubreeing out of the car. The people in the room were startled and they looked out the window! Catherine heard it clearly. "Are you at Rowan''s?" After asking, Catherine hung up the phone. She grabbed the car keys and went out without evenbing her hair. If things weren¡¯t serious, why would they be at Rowan¡¯s? Even Aubree went there. Catherine forgot her identity. She only knew that she was very worried about Ivan, and she couldn¡¯t wait to check on him. At Rowan''s vi. Aubree entered the living room. The door was not closed, so, she saw the person inside at a nce! Before Jennifer followed, she stepped inside with a cold face. Aubree''s eyes revealed a deep hatred when she saw Spencer. Ivan, who was sitting on the edge of the bed, put down the book in his hand, and stood up, "Mom, what brings you here?" He smiled lightly as if saying that he was fine. Aubree frowned; her teeth clenched. She looked at Ivan and then at Spencer. Taking a few steps forward, Aubree raised her hand and pped Spencer in the face! Chapter 435 Mess Chapter 435 Mess The sound was crisp. Spencer was stunned. The p made his wound hurt. Ivan''s eyes widened. He was stunned as well! Spencer, young and vigorous, lost control of his anger! He instinctively raised his left hand and was about to hit back on Aubree''s face! "Spencer!" Jennifer rushed in and grabbed his wrist, reminding him in a low voice, "She''s just a mother." "She doesn¡¯t look like one!" Spencer yelled; his face full of rage. "She''s a lunatic! Can''t you see that after being with her for so long?! " "Spencer..." "She''s against me all the time when I didn¡¯t do anything!" Spencer was also annoyed. At this time, Aubree answered him angrily, "You didn¡¯t do anything? Then who asked my son to block the knife for you?" Jennifer took a few steps back to protect Spencer, "Stop arguing, okay? What can you get from it? Please, stop. I''m begging you." She stood between Spencer and Aubree to prevent them from fighting each other. At this time, Ivan''s face was also extremely gloomy. Rowan and Ca quietly exited the room. They knew that they should leave the Marsh family alone at this moment. Aubree didn¡¯t want to bother herself arguing with a young boy. Her concerned eyes fell back on her son, and she asked kindly and lovingly, "Ivan, I heard that your back was injured. Is it serious? Does it hurt? Let Mom take a look." Those words hurt Spencer''s heart...because he didn''t have a mom. "It doesn''t hurt." Ivan met her gaze and said calmly, "You can go back." Aubree didn''t expect Ivan to say this. Her heart ached. Why was her son so alienated? "How did it happen? Who was Hanson looking for? Spencer?" Ivan''s eyes fell on Jennifer as if ming her. Jennifer was speechless. How could he me her? "Why did you risk your life for Spencer, is it worth it?" Aubree burst out suddenly. She med, "If they stabbed you in the chest, you¡¯ll be dead now!" No one answered. Aubree was still screaming, "Even ten Rowans wouldn¡¯t be able to save you by then!" "No one asked him to save me!" Spencer interjected angrily. "He did it by himself!" N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. "You!" Aubree couldn''t bear it anymore. She wanted to p him again! "Can you just shut up for a moment?" Jennifer was speechless. "Leave us!" Ivan''s voice was quiet, but his tone was serious. He stared at his mother. "Now, at once." He was blunt, showing little respect for his mother. Ivan¡¯s attitude hurt Aubree. The corners of her lips twitched as she looked at Ivan in disbelief. Ivan felt so unfamiliar. But Ivan just wanted some peace. Under Jennifer''sfort, Spence gradually calmed down. He gave up on the thought of hitting Aubree back. At this time, Catherine''s car was heading over. Jennifer turned around and took Aubree''s arm, "Madam, let¡¯s go out first." She forced Aubree out of the room, then said to Ivan and Spencer, "Have a good rest, no food if you guys go on fighting!" She took Aubree away to avoid more embarrassment. Aubree couldn¡¯t leave after being yelled at by her son. In the living room. Aubree shook Jennifer''s hand away, and said arrogantly with a cold face, "Stop acting.¡± "Madam Marsh, I have to say this no matter if you agree," Jennifer calmly said, "They''re all injured. Being angry does them no good. The police are investigating the matter. There are no criminals, only victims in the room." "I will send Spencer abroad." Aubree nced at Jennifer and said coldly, "This time, it was Hanson, next time it will be someone else. I won¡¯t allow such a dangerous person to be around my son.¡± Chapter 436 Catherine Arrived Chapter 436 Catherine Arrived ¡°You have no right to make him stay or send him away,¡± Jennifer reminded Aubree. ¡°I do have the right,¡± Aubree retorted aggressively, wishing everyone could listen to her. Jennifer didn¡¯t want to argue with her at this moment. She said gently, ¡°Please don¡¯t worry, Aunt Aubree. Ivan¡¯s back was stabbed, but his life isn¡¯t in danger.¡± Aubree stared daggers at her and snapped, ¡°You ask me to rest assured. How am I supposed to be not worried? My son was stabbed, and his wound was stitched. He bled a lot. Why don¡¯t you feel sorry for him? I wonder if you love him or not. You even don¡¯t care about him now.¡± ¡°I do feel sorry for him, but I won¡¯t push the me onto others. Spencer was also wounded. No one wanted the incident to happen. It was an ident.¡± ¡°Who do you think you are to yell at me?¡± Aubree¡¯s expression changed. ¡°You¡¯d better mind your attitude.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not yelling. I¡¯m exining to you,¡± Jennifer lowered her voice and exined, ¡°I might be too agitated.¡± Aubree rolled her eyes at Jennifer. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to exin.¡± Jennifer was rendered wordless. Aubree didn¡¯t want to stay in the room long as Ivan didn¡¯t want her to do so. Neither did she want to fall out with her son in Spencer¡¯s presence. Or she would feel disgraced. She must maintain the dignity of an elder from the Marsh family. Ivan protected Spencer and was injured because of him. Aubree didn¡¯t think her son would take her side. Hence, Aubree snorted and left after gazing at Jennifer coldly for a while. Jennifer watched her leave. Aubree didn¡¯t drive to the vi, so she left on foot. Jennifer sighed after her figure vanished from her sight. At least, they didn¡¯t need to fight here for the time being. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. As if to send Spencer away, it would be considered in the future. When Jennifer turned around and was about to return to the room to check on Ivan and Spencer, a red Bentley rushed into the yard and stopped abruptly. Jennifer stopped mid-step, watching Catherine hop from the car and run into the living room in slippers. She panicked in fear. Her hair hadn¡¯t dried or beenbed. It looked messy. ¡°Ivan! Ivan..¡± Ignoring Jennifer, Catherine staggered into the room. She saw Ivan standing there and Spencer sitting nearby with a single glimpse. Spencer¡¯s right arm was in a cast, hanging over his chest with a bandage. Evidently, he was injured. However, Catherine couldn¡¯t tell where Ivan¡¯s wound was. Her gaze was fixed on Ivan, and she asked gingerly, ¡°Where did you get injured? Is it severe?¡± ¡°Why are you here?¡± Ivan gazed at her icily, unconcealed impatience written on his face. Aubree made a fuss in the room, so the air was still tense. However, Catherine was too worried to sense that she had arrived at the wrong time. ¡°I saw the news and was worried about you, so I rushed here...¡± Catherine looked at him up and down, her heart in her mouth. ¡°Where is your wound?¡± ¡°Get out.¡± Ivan didn¡¯t want to see her or let her get involved. Tears sprung to Catherine¡¯s eyes. She ran the red light all the way to the house as she was too afraid. She could tell Ivan looked pale, wondering if he had lost too much blood. Sitting in the chair nearby, Spencer gazed at Catherine calmly. He could tell how much she cared about Ivan. Since she arrived, she repeatedly asked Ivan how he was doing, although he wasn¡¯t the only injured person in the room. Seeing Catherine stay, Ivan gazed at her sharply. ¡°Can¡¯t you understand humannguage? Get out of here!¡± Catherine looked at him tearfully, shaking her head, feeling too heartbroken to utter a word. Ivan looked away in anger. Although he disgusted her, he was as gorgeous as Apollo in her eyes. Chapter 437 Ivan Detested Her Chapter 437 Ivan Detested Her Catherine hadn¡¯t seen Ivan for a long time. She had missed him greatly. Therefore, she cherished every second here with him. Staring at him, she became obsessed again. However, Ivan ran out of patience, narrowing his eagle-sharp eyes on her. His gaze sent a chill down her spine. After returning to her senses, Catherine rushed out of the room. ¡°I wonder how much you love him and care about him.¡± Catherine rushed to Jennifer in anger. She snarled, ¡°You hoodoo!¡± Jennifer was taken aback. ¡°Jennifer Brooks!¡± Catherine scolded her, ¡°Since Ivan was with you, he¡¯s been in danger frequently. Do you want to murder him?¡± ¡°Fuck off!¡± The roar made the two women look in that direction. At the door, Ivan gazed at Catherine in a fury, a storm surging in his eyes. Catherine paled when seeing his anger. ¡°No one wants to see you here,¡± Ivan bit out ruthlessly, ¡°Get the fuck out of my sight! Now!¡± Catherine had her pride. She immediately calmed down and put away her care for him. After casting Jennifer a hostile nce, she turned away. Jennifer could tell how intense her hatred was but didn¡¯t know what to speak. After watching Catherine stride out of the living room, Jennifer saw Ivan return to the room. Realizing something, she followed him. The temperature in the room had dropped. ¡°She loves you truly...¡± Jennifer muttered. Catherine came here so hurriedly that she even hadn¡¯t dried her hair. ¡°Probably you should treat her better.¡± N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Sitting on the bed, Ivan stared at her unhappily. Jennifer looked into his eyes while standing before him, his eyes full of ice. Pressing her lips, she realized why he was annoyed. Therefore, she exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to do it. On the way back to Emerald Bay, I called Jordan to ask him to help you pack belongings to save time, but your mother was there...¡± Ivan didn¡¯t reply, still staring at her coldly as if he wanted to figure out if she lied. His gaze made Jennifer¡¯s hair stand on end, as he had never looked at her in this way before. Spencer noticed the abnormality between them, looking over. He frowned in silence, lost in thought. ¡°All right. All right.¡± Jenniferpromised and apologized, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I¡¯ve been too careless. Can you stop being mad at me? It has already happened. I¡¯ll be more cautious in the future.¡± She apologized because she wanted Ivan to cheer up. His mood would impact the recovery of his wound. Ivan sucked in his breath and decided to forgive her. Holding her hand, he pinched her fingers gently. His expression eased. ¡°Sorry... I¡¯m not mad at you. I¡¯m mad at myself, Jennie.¡± How Spencer wished to beat him up! ¡®Not mad at her? Why did you pull a long face, then? You scared Jennie. She apologized, but it took you a long time to hesitate before forgiving her.¡¯ Ivan gently pulled Jennifer, wrapping his arms around her waist in Spencer¡¯s presence. Pressing his cheek against her belly, he looked like a child without a sense of security. Spencer was so fed up with his movements, feeling his heart broken. Outside the floor-to-ceiling window, Catherine watched the scene, feeling frustrated. Mixed feelings surged in her chest, making her fingers clench. She bowed her head while sobbing. Once again, she felt that she was just an outsider to Ivan. She had apanied him for almost two decades, but another woman had gained his heart. Catherine inwardly called herself a loser. She slowly turned around, tears streaming down her cheeks. She staggered toward her red Bentley. Chapter 438 Does He Really Have a Fiancee? Chapter 438 Does He Really Have a Fiancee? Life is always unpredictable. Catherine felt helpless to fight against her fate. Her chest was full of her love for Ivan and all the grievances, which were too heavy for her. Tears blurred her eyes, trickling down. She wasn¡¯t a strong woman, but no one knew her. ¡°Why, Ivan?¡± ¡°Why did you refuse me to care about you?¡± she muttered to herself. Bitterness was filled in her tears. Catherine knew how miserable she looked at the present, but she failed to hold back her tears. After sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, she started the engine, blubbering like a baby. She was extremely frustrated. She also disdained herself for still caring about Ivan. Whether he lived or died, it had nothing to do with her. Ivan had been heartless to her at his wedding, and so did he just now... The Marsh Group. High-rises surrounded the Marsh¡¯s building, which was the famousndmark in this city. It was also a ce dreamed of by countless youngsters. Since Ivan wasn¡¯t in, Finnley executed everything on his behalf. He became busier than usual. The vice president¡¯s position was still vacant, so Linda was in charge of relevant jobs. Currently, only Finnley and Linda were working at the president¡¯s and the vice president¡¯s offices. In other words, they could frequently meet. Linda was indeed joyful. She sorted out the files, picked up her mirror, and wiped the lip gloss off. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. With a self-confident smile, she held the files and left the office. Men with a taste all preferred innocent-looking girls. If she looked too enchanting, she was afraid Finnley would dislike her. The president¡¯s office. Wearing a suit, Finnley sat at the desk under the bright light, typing on the keyboard. His clinical look made Linda feel peaceful. ¡°Excuse me, Mr. Russell. The files have been sorted out. I need your review and signatures.¡± Linda stood before his desk, gazing at his lovely face. ¡°Please put them here,¡± Finnley replied gently without looking at her or stopping typing. He was indeed busy. With a smile, Linda put the files next to the mouse. ¡°Let me know if you need my help.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Linda turned away, her heart still thumping. At the door, she looked back at him. Although Finnley didn¡¯t look at her, she felt warm in her chest. Since she could meet her crush every day, Linda was spirited at work. She looked forward to the dawn, getting up, going to work, and seeing Finnley. Sometimes, she became absentminded at work. ¡®Does he really have a fiancee? What does she look like? Why has she nevere to see him? Is she living in a different city?¡¯ The thoughts always sent Linda into a daze. Rowan¡¯s vi. Ca held a bowl of chicken soup to Spencer and said lovingly, ¡°Mr. Lawrence, have some soup. I can feed you.¡± She put a spoon with soup to his lips. ¡°Please put it on the table, Ca. I can drink myself.¡± Spencer decided to have it with his left hand. Ca darted at Rowan and put down the bowl. ¡°Call me if you need any help. I¡¯m waiting at the door.¡± She left. Shortly after, Jennifer also entered with a bowl of chicken soup. Sitting in the chair beside Ivan¡¯s bed, she picked up a spoon of soup and blew it carefully. Worried that his wound might be stretched, she fed him. Ivan¡¯s hands could move, but he enjoyed being fed by Jennifer. Although they didn¡¯t do PDA on purpose, the scene was more harmonious than that of Spencer, who was drinking the soup himself. Spencer was in a bad mood, indeed. Aubree pped him, so he was still angry with her and Ivan. Chapter 439 Another Job Offer Chapter 439 Another Job Offer Aubree also reminded him of his mother. Spencer wondered whether his life would be different if his mother still lived. She passed away when he was five, so he didn¡¯t have many memories of her. However, she was the most important person in his life. ¡°Get some sleep, will you?¡± Jennifer reminded Ivan after feeding him. ¡°Don¡¯t overthink. Finnley is taking care of thepany for you. Lay on your side. I¡¯ll add another pillow. You must get better soon.¡± ¡°Ehn. Thanks.¡± Ivan nodded in agreement, feeling secure when Jennifer was beside him. Jennifer put down the empty bowl and got him a basin of warm water. Then she wiped his face with a towel. After helping him lie down, Jennifer got another basin of water for Spencer, who had also finished the soup. Squatting in front of him, Jennifer passed the towel to him. Spencer looked into her eyes while sitting in the chair. He didn¡¯t take over the towel until several secondster. Jennifer could tell he was in a bad mood but didn¡¯t know how to console him. Spencer wiped his face with the towel. Seeing the red and swollen palm print on his cheek, Jennifer knew he must feel wronged. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°Spencer,¡± she whispered, ¡°I apologize to you on her behalf.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Spencer rolled his eyes at her in disdain. ¡°I¡¯ll never forgive her.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mean to ask you to forgive her. Just chill.¡± Jennifer also felt aggrieved, but she inwardly asked herself to let go of it. ¡°You can¡¯t push yourself because of others¡¯ mistakes.¡± Spencer didn¡¯t reply, seething with rage whenever thinking of Aubree. In fact, all people knew that Ivan had defended Spencer earlier. Lying on his side, Ivan listened to them while closing his eyes. His thin lips were pressed together as if he had fallen asleep. ¡°Spencer...¡± ¡°Stop it.¡± Spencer felt sorry for Jennifer, wondering if she had been aggrieved after bing Aubree¡¯s daughter-inw. ¡°I¡¯ll try my best to improve the rtionship with her. There are plenty of years ahead. Only letting the bygones be bygones could make everyone happy.¡± Spencer wasn¡¯t intrigued. ¡°I don¡¯t care, Jennie. She gave me a hard time, and I returned it to her. We¡¯re even.¡± Jennifer knew he was upset. ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a rest?¡± On the way back to her apartment, Catherine drove slowly. She shed tears in silence. While waiting for the green light, she wiped off her tears and gradually calmed down. Finally, she pulled up to her apartment building. When she returned to her senses and got off, four men and two women in suits walked to her with smiles. One of them held a file folder. Catherine stopped mid-step, watching them peacefully. In fact, her mood was terrible. ¡°Good day, Ms. Collins. Can we talk for five minutes? Let¡¯s find a cafe, shall we?¡± a mid-aged woman asked, pointing at a cafe nearby. ¡°What do you want to talk about?¡± Catherine asked bluntly. ¡°Ms. Collins, you must be super busy, but you may make time for a cup of coffee, right?¡± ¡°Ms. Collins, we came to you with our faith today and waited for you for an hour. All we need is five minutes. It¡¯s an inconvenience to talk here while standing. We can sit down and talk.¡± Catherine didn¡¯t have the mood to talk to them as they had a group. If she replied to everyone, five minutes would pass soon. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± She locked the door, heading for the cafe. When a breeze blew, she sobered. The group of people followed her, feeling excited. The cafe in themunity was quiet. It was a workday, so there were only a few patrons, so it was suitable for them to talk shop. They sat at a round table and ordered drinks. ¡°Here is a drafted contract. Ms. Collins, we invite you to be the vice president of Ste Media. You may fill it out with your ideal sry.¡± Catherine stared at the contract expressionlessly. ¡°Ms. Collins, you can tell us about your conditions. We can add them to the contract.¡± ¡°Sorry.¡± Catherine raised her head. ¡°Please don¡¯t waste time. If it¡¯s about a job offer, I won¡¯t ept it.¡± Chapter 440 From the Children Chapter 440 From the Children ¡°You are still young, Ms. Collins. Aren¡¯t you going to work again?¡± a man asked in confusion. Catherine sipped thette, wondering why he cared as it wasn¡¯t his business. ¡°Ms. Collins...¡± ¡°I¡¯ve made it clear,¡± Catherine interrupted them, ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard my words?¡± ¡°We have,¡± another man chuckled, ¡°We look forward to having you join ourpany, so we don¡¯t want to miss this chance.¡± ¡°If you have plenty of time, I won¡¯t mind listening to you.¡± Catherine looked aloof. ¡°However, nothing will change my mind. I won¡¯t join yourpany.¡± ¡°Ms. Collins, have you epted an offer from anotherpany?¡± one asked. The thought made his heart skip a beat. Catherine parted her lips. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then... Have you found an ideal job?¡± ¡°Neither,¡± she replied without hesitation. All people from Ste Media felt relieved, their expressions easing with hope. Another person tentatively asked, ¡°Ms. Collins, how long do you n to rest? When will you join a new ¡°Ms. Collins, do you still have a chance to return to the Marsh Group?¡± one asked boldly, wondering if she repeatedly refused them due to this reason. When Catherine was off guard, thest question stabbed her heart like a thorn, raising a sharp pang. One of them apologized instantly, ¡°Sorry for that, Ms. Collins. We don¡¯t mean anything but only wish to know your future career n. Then we¡¯ll estimate the possibility of convincing you to join ourpany. Before you¡¯ve made up your mind, we won¡¯t give up.¡± ¡°Ms. Collins, this is our business card. If you are interested, please dial the number. It¡¯s avable for you at any time.¡± ¡°Please do think twice, Ms. Collins. We look forward to working with you.¡± Catherine sipped the coffee calmly. She had told them everything she wanted to mention and given them an affirmative reply, nning to leave after finishing the coffee. ¡°I won¡¯t take the business card.¡± She didn¡¯t ept it but said, ¡°I don¡¯t have the mood to keep it.¡± Only she knew that she was still paranoid about Ivan and the Marsh Group. After all, the position of vice president was still vacant. She guessed she might still have an opportunity. She finished the coffee, stood up, and paid the bill. Then she left. No one tried to stop her. Aubree returned to Kelsington Bay, feeling depressed and angry all the way. Alfie and Diana surprised her as soon as she entered the living room. ¡°Happy birthday, Grandma!¡± The twins hopped on the sofa while pping. A beautiful cake with candles was ced on the coffee table. Some balloons were hanging in the living room, making it lively. ¡®Birthday?¡¯ Aubree was taken aback. The butler reminded her with a smile, ¡°Madam Aubree, it¡¯s your birthday today. Have you forgotten?¡± He added, ¡°I told the kids you never celebrated your birthday, but they insisted on making a cake for you. Everything in the living room was decorated by them personally.¡± The twins started singing the birthday song, seriously holding a ceremony for Aubree. Only then did Aubree confirm that it was indeed her birthday. In the past, she wore a mask due to her disfigurement, so she hid away from the outsiders. Therefore, she never held any birthday party and was unwilling to mention the day. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. On her birthday, she wouldn''t meet Ivan if she was in a bad mood. ¡°Happy birthday to you. Happy birthday to you. Happy birthday to dear Grandma...¡± The children¡¯s naive voices filled the air. Their blessings touched the softest corner hidden deeply in Aubree¡¯s heart. Chapter 441 Taste of Love Chapter 441 Taste of Love Listening to the children finish the song, Aubree felt warm. Tears sprung to her eyes. Alfie and Diana hopped off the sofa, rushing to hold her hands on either side. ¡°Grandma, make a wish and blow out the candles.¡± ¡°Grandma, what wishes do you have? Close your eyes so it wille true.¡± Aubree was pulled by them to the coffee table. In fact, she disliked anything superstitious, as it would make her look childish, which didn¡¯t match her age and identity. ¡°Will theme true?¡± she asked, not fully believing. Diana replied, ¡°Grandma, if you do believe it, your wishes wille true. All our birthday wishes have Aubree sat on the sofa, putting her palms together. She closed her eyes and made wishes inwardly. ¡°I hope Ivan will recover soon. Nothing bad will ever happen to him in the future.¡± Then she blew out the candle. The children apuded happily. Next, Aubree would cut the cake, which was highly expected by the children. She raised her head and asked, shocked, ¡°Did you guys make the cake?¡± She found the cream stains on their sleeves, but they were not from the cake on the table. Alfie and Diana nodded, smiling at her brightly. The butler added, ¡°Alfie and Diana are really good with their hands. They made the birthday cake alone without asking me for help.¡± The children were only six. Aubree could hardly believe that they had made the cake for her. ¡°Hurry up to cut the cake, Grandma,¡± Alfie prompted. ¡°You¡¯ll have longevity after having the cake.¡± His words sent Aubree into happiness. She cut the cake and gave two pieces to them. ¡°These are for you, Alfie and Diana.¡± ¡°It¡¯s your birthday, Grandma. You should have it first.¡± The children were pretty sensible. Diana took over a te, picked up a small piece, and put it next to Aubree¡¯s lips. ¡°Grandma, open your mouth!¡± Right then, Alfie also put another piece next to her mouth. ¡°Take the first bite, Grandma.¡± Aubree parted her lips under their innocent gazes, feeling touched and happy. She took a bite of each piece of cake, feeling like she was eating the most delicious food in the world. ¡°Happy birthday, Grandma!¡± the children sent their blessings to her again. Watching the scene, the butler had an all-teeth-showing smile. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Aubree also shared the cake with the butler and other servants and maids. The bad mood vanished from her chest as the children had healed her broken heart. While having the cake with the children, she didn¡¯t pay attention to the taste of the cake deliberately, but it was the taste of love. She thought she would never forget this feeling. ¡°What did you put in the cake?¡± she asked curiously. ¡°It¡¯s creamy. I like it.¡± Diana stared at her, her eyes glittering. ¡°Love, Grandma.¡± Aubree looked into her eyes. After a few seconds, a bright smile blossomed across her face. ¡®Right. It¡¯s love.¡± A momentter, Alfie said, intentionally or unintentionally, ¡°In the past, when we celebrated our birthday, Mommy made a cake for us. She said the cake was full of love.¡± Aubree chitchatted with them. ¡°Did you only have a birthday cake to celebrate your birthday?¡± ¡°Mommy also cooked pudding for us,¡± answered Diana. ¡°It¡¯s so yummy, also full of love¡¯s taste. We can ask Mom to make one for you in the future.¡± Alfie added, ¡°Whenever we celebrated our birthday, we missed Daddy, but we dared not to tell Mommy. Diana and I would look at the moon in the evening while talking to Daddy.¡± Chapter 442 Thumping Heart Chapter 442 Thumping Heart His words sent Aubree into a trance for a moment. ¡°Grandma, I used to dream about you.¡± Alfie suddenly jumped to his feet, his eyes lighting up. He was excited, as if he was telling a fairy tale. ¡°I dreamed of you when I was five.¡± ¡°What did I look like in your dream?¡± Aubree asked curiously. ¡°You looked exactly the same as you do now. You were patient with us and liked us a lot. You also told us bedtime stories.¡± Alfie had exquisite features, just like Ivan in his childhood. Looking at him, Aubree felt warm and sweet. ¡°I also dreamed of you, Grandma.¡± Diana looked adorable with a cream stain on the tip of her nose. She added seriously, ¡°I dreamed of sitting on yourp. We looked at the moon while you were telling me stories.¡± The children¡¯s words made tears well up in Aubree¡¯s eyes. For some reason, she felt sorry for her grandchildren. ¡°Grandma, you¡¯ve got cream there,¡± Diana reminded her, wiping it off with a paper napkin. It sent warmth through Aubree¡¯s veins. Suddenly, she felt upset. ¡°Thank you, Diana.¡± ¡°You are wee.¡± Her voice and movements made Aubree feel much better. Aubree had been expecting love and care all her life. Her husband cheated on her, so she didn¡¯t trust anyone. The cold and hard shield of her heart had been cracked by the children. Dusk came. Although she had excellently aplished all her tasks, Linda decided to work overtime. She always remembered Catherine¡¯s suggestions, working hard to be excellent while keeping lowkey and modest. Linda wished her crush could see it so she could leave a good impression on him. Finnley lived alone, so he had dinner in the canteen and decided to work overtime as well. He was a workaholic. ¡°Mr. Russell, these are the documents for the meeting on the day after tomorrow. All sorted.¡± The president¡¯s office was lit brightly. Finnley raised his head after hearing the voice. He was reading a N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. financial report, and Linda entered to pass him the file folders. He was taken aback. ¡°You are still here?¡± Their gazes met in mid-air. Linda beamed at him. ¡°Yeah. Working overtime.¡± Her heart was thumping. Finnley asked, ¡°Will you take a day off tomorrow?¡± Linda was startled, wondering what he meant. Finnley took the folders over. While opening one, he added, ¡°I thought you were about to take a day off tomorrow, so you finished the work earlier than nned.¡± ¡°No, no,¡± Linda replied with a smile. ¡°I won¡¯t take a day off. I¡¯m in a good state to work today, so I work overtime. Anyway, I have nothing to do after returning home.¡± A rare smile touched Finnley¡¯s lips. Usually, he kept looking stern at work. The smile made Linda overjoyed. ¡°Mr. Russell...¡± she plucked her courage up to ask him curiously, ¡°What are youughing about?¡± ¡°Our thoughts are alike.¡± Finnley opened the desk drawer and put the folders in. He continued in a rxed tone, ¡°I have nothing to do after returning home, so I work overtime.¡± By ident, Linda saw some cartoons on the paper in the drawer, which were sketched with a pen. The drawnic characters covered the whole piece of paper. ¡°Anything else, Linda?¡± Finnley asked after closing the drawer. Linda hurriedly looked at him and answered, ¡°Nothing else.¡± After smiling at him, she turned away calmly. However, her heart hammered. ¡®Does Mr. Russell like cartoons?¡± Linda wondered if it was her significant gain this evening. Chapter 443 Children Are Not Always Honest Chapter 443 Children Are Not Always Honest Linda returned to the vice president¡¯s office with a bright smile as she had found amon hobby with Finnley. Since childhood, she had been fond of cartoons and sketching cartoon characters in her spare time. When in middle school, Linda sketched cartoons on her textbooks, which annoyed her teachers. If she had won the fiercepetition to find a job in the cartoon industry in the past, she wouldn¡¯t have worked for the Marsh Group. Recalling the cartoons she had seen just now, Linda thought Finnley was adorable as he drew them in hispany, which didn¡¯t match his public image. Linda was delighted to know more about her crush. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Rowan¡¯s vi. The pale moonlight fell through the window. The room where Ivan and Spencer stayed was lit brightly. The night was deep. Staring at the calendar on his phone, Ivan was lost in thought. Seeing him furrowing his eyebrows, Jennifer asked tentatively, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He answered in a low voice. ¡°It¡¯s my mother¡¯s birthday today.¡± Spencer was also slightly taken aback, turning to check on him. The room was nketed by silence for several seconds. They all recalled the scene filled with the gunpowder smell earlier in unison. Squatting before Ivan, Jennifer gripped his hand and stared at him. ¡°Why don¡¯t you call her and send your blessings? It¡¯ll help you improve your rtionship.¡± Ivan thought about her suggestion for almost half a minute. Finally, he dialed Aubree¡¯s number. After a short beep, the call was connected. ¡°Hello, Mom,¡± Ivan greeted her actively. Aubree was in the study on the second floor. She had just told the bedtime stories to the children and sent them to sleep. ¡°Ehn,¡± she replied. What happened earlier in the daytime still upset her, as her son defended Spencer. She had never liked Spencer. Ivan¡¯s expression eased. ¡°Happy birthday, Mom.¡± His words raised a slight pain in Aubree¡¯s chest. She choked in sobs as she didn¡¯t expect him to remember it. There was only silence on the phone. Ivan didn¡¯t know what else to talk about, his mind nk. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Good night.¡± Then he ended the call. Aubree pinched her phone while standing in front of the window, stiffening. She was about to ask him how he was doing and tell him about her worry. However, seemingly Ivan couldn¡¯t wait to hang up the phone. Aubree put her phone away tearfully, wondering when their rtionship had be like this. When Ivan was 17, he rushed into the fire to rescue her. Over the years, he had looked for good doctors to cure her. He never gave up. They relied on each other. However, somehow, they had be not as close as before. They never fought fiercely, and she failed to stop him from marrying Jennifer. Ivan won the battle. However, the family affection between them was heavily impacted. Living room, Rowan¡¯s vi. Jennifer calcted the time differences and dialed Alfie¡¯s number, wondering if the children had gotten up. The children¡¯s room, Kelsington Bay. Alfie and Dianay on the bed after listening to the bedtime stories, almost falling asleep. The sudden ringing tone woke Alfie up. He raised his phone watch and checked the ID, realizing Jennifer was calling. Instantly, Alfie sat up and sobered. Holding his breath, he swiped to answer, ¡°Hello, Mommy.¡± ¡°Are you still sleeping?¡± Jennifer was pretty sensitive, realizing they were still in bed. ¡°Auntie Madeleine made breakfast. Haven¡¯t you had it?¡± ¡°Auntie Madeleine warmed the food in the pot for us.¡± Alfie exined, ¡°I studied till verytest night, so I slept in this morning.¡± ¡°Get up now!¡± Jennifer ordered, ¡°You must go to bed and get up early. Auntie Madeleine made breakfast for you, so you must have it with her. Understand? It¡¯s the rule.¡± ¡°No. 10 of our family teachings. I got it. I¡¯m getting up now,¡± Alfie answered in a loud voice. ¡°Where¡¯s Diana?¡± Chapter 444 Death Penalty Chapter 444 Death Penalty Alfie nced at his younger sister, who was sleeping soundly. ¡°She got up early. Should be on the farm with Auntie Madeleine.¡± ¡°You should learn from your sister.¡± ¡°Got it, Mommy.¡± Alfie asked, ¡°By the way, how is it going with you and Daddy? What have you been busy with recently?¡± N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. ¡°Nothing. After a few weeks, your father and I will go to pick you guys up. You should know his rtionship with Grandma. I hope you can help them.¡± ¡°Come on, Jennie!¡± Alfie encouraged her. ¡°You can win the heart of the Marsh Group¡¯s president. Of course, you can deal with a granny. You can do it!¡± Jennifer was amused by him. ¡°All right. I will.¡± ¡°Bye, Mommy.¡± Alfie ended the call quickly, afraid of exposing the truth. Holding the phone, Jennifer put away her smile bit by bit. Her heart was heavy as many things had happened recently. When she entered the room, Ivan had already ended the call with his mother. He was holding a book, but Jennifer doubted if he was reading. ¡°Today is also myte mother¡¯s birthday,¡± Spencer muttered. Ivan and Jennifer looked over, only to find a smile with sorrow on his lips. Spencer added with a bitter smile, ¡°I also wish to send my blessings to her personally.¡± He looked away to stare at the moon in the sky. The room fell into dead silence. A whileter, he asked Rowan, ¡°Do you have wine, Rowan?¡± Rowan didn¡¯t reply as Spencer was injured, and he couldn¡¯t drink alcohol. Staring at the moon, Spencer looked somewhat stubborn, but his eyes reddened. He still hated Ivan. ¡°I have nothing to do with your mother¡¯s death. Believe it or not?¡± Ivan had never wanted to exin, so he kept silent when this matter was mentioned. However, he blurted those words. Jennifer wondered how he was feeling now. His words made Spencer sneer. Whether he believed it or not, it wouldn¡¯t change anything. His mother had passed away. Depressing silence nketed the room again. Rowan left the room with the medical kit, and so did Jennifer. She left a private space for the brothers for a conversation. However, Spencer remained silent, and Ivan didn¡¯t speak for his pride. Ivan cast his eyes down to read the book. Spencer stared up at the moon outside the window. Actually, he couldn¡¯t remember his mother¡¯s appearance well. After all, he was only five when the car ident happened. During that period, all the reports said Ivan had nned the tragic car ident to avenge his mother. To kill Spencer¡¯s mother, he even murdered his birth father together. When the media pointed out Ivan was the maniptor, he didn¡¯t defend himself. Spencer had hated him all through the years, trying his best to make trouble for him. Although Ivan had taken good care of him, he never appreciated it. Meanwhile, Kelsington Bay. Andrew parked his car in the yard. He came to see Aubree and to report something important. Aubree went to the living room after receiving his call. The butler served them drinks and snacks. ¡°Good evening, Madam Aubree.¡± Andrew sat on the sofa, passing Hanson¡¯s criminal records to her. He reported, ¡°This man killed five people. He should have been sued several times for intentional murder, but it was changed to self-defense in the end.¡± Aubree¡¯s heart tightened. She frowned deeply. ¡°Even though he had been sent to jail, his penalties were reduced, so he was set free in a few months.¡± Aubree was shocked, wondering if such an underworld force existed in Arkpool City. ¡°Madam Aubree, this man had an extremely influential background. It seems he¡¯s well-protected by a powerful backer,¡± Andrew added, ¡°ording to our investigation, his stepfather was an important politician. Hence, no matter what he had done, he could be atrge. His stepfather has helped him greatly.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to the police station.¡± Aubree stood up and said affirmatively, ¡°Submit the report to the police and let the media report it. He must have the death penalty. He¡¯s just a disaster to society.¡± Chapter 445 Cruelty of Dream and Reality Chapter 445 Cruelty of Dream and Reality ¡°OK, Madam Aubree.¡± Andrew went to the police station with her. It was a way how Aubree protected her son. Since she sent the information to the police station in person, the police paid much attention. After all, the Marsh family was influential in Arkpool City. If Aubree didn¡¯t do so, Ivan would also avenge Spencer to punish Hanson. He had called the police station earlier and told them to ensure Hanson would be sentenced to death. In Arkpool City, no matter how powerful Hanson and his backer were, Ivan was still the most influential figure in the city. Hanson would never win against him. Ivan was stabbed identally as he didn¡¯t know Hanson had a weapon. It was almost midnight. Catherine¡¯s apartment. Lying on the bed, Catherine dreamed about Ivan. One evening, she and Ivan were walking in a park hand-in-hand. The stars twinkled in the sky. She gently pressed her head on his shoulder. Ivan had agreed to be with her. It was the first time they dated, and the air around them was filled with happiness and romance. ¡°Thank you for everything you¡¯ve done for me and the Marsh Group, Catherine. I¡¯m moved,¡± Ivan said gently, reminding her of the tender night breeze. ¡°You are wee. I love you, Ivan,¡± Catherine looked at him affectionately and replied with joy, ¡°It¡¯s my honor to help you.¡± A whileter, she asked, ¡°We have known each other for so long, haven¡¯t we?¡± Catherine was always independent and mature. She looked adorable and petite in Ivan''s presence, immersing herself in love. ¡°Sort of,¡± Ivan answered. Delighted, Catherine recalled the past years spent with him. They celebrated birthdays and holidays together, and she was the woman closest to him. While walking, Ivan suddenly disappeared. Catherine reached out to hold his hand but found nothing. When she paused her pace, she saw nobody. Ivan vanished. Everything she had seen just now seemed to be a dream. Catherine looked around in a panic, paling in fear. ¡°Ivan? Ivan?¡± she called him loudly, searching for him in the park like crazy, ¡°Where are you, Ivan? Come out! Don¡¯t go!¡± ¡°Ivan, don¡¯t leave me!¡± ¡°You freak me out, Ivan!¡± ¡°Ivan!¡± Catherine kept searching for him while yelling his name desperately. On the bed, she looked tense, sweat oozing on her forehead. Her dried lips trembled. ¡°Ivan... Don¡¯t go, Ivan... Don¡¯t leave me...¡± ¡°Ivan!¡± she eximed and sat up as if she had an electric shot. Her chest heaved up and down fiercely. Sitting on the bed, she heard nothing in the dark. It turned out to be a dream. Recalling her dream''s happy beginning and tragic ending, Catherine felt a piercing pain in her heart. She wondered if the dream also mocked her for her wishful thinking. Catherine had been dreaming about Ivan for a few days. He appeared in her dreams in different situations. Sometimes, he left her. Sometimes, he pestered her like a ghost and a demon¡¯s spell. Catherine was tortured. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. She lifted her quilt, put on slippers, and drifted to the wine cab. When she opened it, she found all kinds of soft drinks inside. Only then did she recall that Linda had already cleaned out her alcohol. Catherine wasn¡¯t in the mood to have the soft drinks, as they couldn¡¯t relieve her pain. She mmed the cab door shut, sitting in the living room in a daze. Her eyes had no focus, and she was lost in thought. She couldn¡¯t return to sleep at all. Tears sprung to her eyes again. She had loved Ivan wholeheartedly for years. How could she forget him? She didn¡¯t think she could. Chapter 446 Unspeakable Chapter 446 Unspeakable The following morning. Rowan¡¯s Vi. Jennifer woke up beside Ivan. She got up gingerly, went to the kitchen, and told Ca what to prepare for breakfast. All the dishes she mentioned helped cure the wounds. Then she found the tools from the medical kit, nning to change the dressing for Ivan before breakfast. Changing the dressing helped recover his wound. Meanwhile, Linda arrived at the Marsh Group early. She was spirited every day. She wore a beige vintage dress, looking gentle with a sweet temperament. The bowknot on her chest made her womanish. The tight waist perfectly showed her slender figure. The first thing she did after arriving at her office was to water the green nts. She enjoyed life. Finnley also arrived. When he left the elevator and bypassed the office, he identally saw Linda through the ss wall. Without slowing down, he darted at her a few times. In his opinion, Linda was bright, lively, and energetic, with a good attitude and efficiency at work. She had worked till quitete the previous night but came to work so early in the morning. Finnley believed that she should be the role model for the employees. He entered the president¡¯s office. Probably he had been working for Ivan for many years, or he was born like this. Finnley always looked solemn and seldom smiled. The tailored suit made him look handsome with a strong aura. Rowan¡¯s vi. Ivan got up. Sitting on a bench, he unbuttoned his shirt. Jennifer carefully helped him to take it off. The bandage wrapping his shoulder had be brown due to the blood from his wound, which had already formed a scab. Jennifer gently cut the bandage with the scissors. Ivan didn¡¯t feel hurt as he took the painkillers every day. The room was quiet. Spencer also woke up, watching them while lying on the bed. When Jennifer carefully removed the bandage, Spencer saw the wound on Ivan¡¯s back. It was at least four inches. His heart skipped a beat, a fierce pain rising. Jennifer sterilized it, put on ointment, and changed the dressing. Although she looked calm, she felt sorry for Ivan. Spencer thought the moment Ivan protected him from the stab, his eyes darkened. Mixed feelings surged in his heart. After finishing it, Jennifer tied the bandage, helped Ivan get dressed, and buttoned his shirt. Ivan held her hands, staring at her affectionately. ¡°Time for breakfast.¡± Jennifer looked into his eyes with a gentle smile. Then she darted at Spencer. ¡°Join us, Spencer?¡± she asked. Spencer got up in silence. They went to the dining room together. Spencer hesitated while keeping quiet. He wanted to thank Ivan but failed to speak it out since the previous night. He was indeed weird. After breakfast, Finnley called Ivan to ask about his status. Then he reported work to Ivan. Jennifer told Rowan, ¡°I¡¯ll go back to Emerald Bay to get the stomach medicine for Ivan.¡± ¡°Be careful.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± Jennifer replied, ¡°It¡¯s not far from here. I can tell he needs to stay here for a few more days. His wound is recovering fast.¡± Rowan exined, ¡°I used a newly developed medicine. It¡¯s particrly for curing the knife stab. The effect works well.¡± His words delighted Jennifer, as her student had made excellent achievements and developed many special medicines. She was proud of him. ¡°All right. I gotta go. Ivan is still on the phone. Can you tell himter? I¡¯ll be right back.¡± ¡°Sure. Go ahead.¡± Jennifer left the living room and sat in Spencer¡¯s Volvo. Ivan talked to Finnley on the phone for almost ten minutes. After ending the phone conversation, he received a call from the police. Ivan swiped to answer, ¡°Hello, Officer Chapman?¡± N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. ¡°Mr. Marsh, theree two updates,¡± Officer Chapman sounded solemn as if something terrible had happened. Chapter 447 Hanson Escaped Chapter 447 Hanson Escaped ¡°Yes. I¡¯m all my ears,¡± Ivan replied. The policeman told him, ¡°Madam Aubree came to our police stationst night to submit Hanson Moran¡¯s criminal evidence in the past. Each piece of evidence is enough to get him the death penalty.¡± Ivan answered calmly, ¡°Ehn.¡± It wasn¡¯t surprising. ¡°Another update. Hanson Moran escaped from the detention house,¡± Officer Chapman continued, feeling an intense migraine. ¡°I wonder what has gone wrong. Some essential surveince equipment has broken down. We¡¯re fixing it now.¡± Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°Escaped?¡± Ivan was surprised as he didn¡¯t expect Hanson could run away under the police¡¯s nose. His eyes became cold, and his heart sank. ¡°Please rest assured, Mr. Marsh. We¡¯ll catch him and find out his backer. I¡¯m calling you now as we¡¯re afraid he¡¯ll take revenge on you. Hope my reminder will be helpful.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Ivan ended the call. He dialed Finnley¡¯s number and ordered, ¡°Finnley, start the emergency system to track down and arrest Hanson Moran. Check his backer. I must put them in jail.¡± ¡°Track down and arrest him?¡± Finnley was shocked. ¡°Did he escape?¡± ¡°Yeah. I received a call from the police just now. That bastard ran wayst night, and the surveince equipment was broken.¡± ¡°OK, Mr. Marsh,¡± Finnley answered calmly, ¡°I¡¯ll check them now.¡± Ivan hung up the phone. Spencer looked at him in confusion. ¡°Hanson Moran escaped?¡± He found it difficult to believe. ¡°Ehn,¡± Ivan replied icily, wondering who was bold enough to release Hanson. He would never let go of that person. Meanwhile, Jennifer drove the Volvo, heading for Emerald Bay. A ck SUV overtook her and stopped suddenly in front of her car, blocking the way. ¡°Ah!¡± Jennifer didn¡¯t react quickly enough. Holding the steering wheel tightly, she stepped on the brake. ¡°Creak!¡± The tires of the Volvo rubbed against the ground, leaving a long, ck trace, making a harsh brake sound. When the Volvo stopped, its front hit the ck SUV and broke slightly. The door of the SUV was open, and several men got off to surround the Volvo. Jennifer hurriedly pulled out her phone to call Ivan, but he was on the phone. A man knocked on the door. The door next to the driver¡¯s seat was forcibly torn open the next second. Several men held Jennifer¡¯s arm and dragged her off the car. Jennifer struggled and fought against them, but there were too many men. When she became exhausted, they captured her and got her under control. Then she was pressed into the SUV, which roared away quickly. ¡°Who are you?¡± Jennifer asked calmly, her hands tied up on her back. ¡°Why did you kidnap me?¡± None of the men answered her question. She peered out the window, wondering where they would take her. Her phone suddenly started ringing in her pocket. Jennifer was tense, trying to break free. A man sitting on her left pulled the phone out. Seeing the caller ID, he hung it up. It was from Ivan, and Jennifer had seen it. ¡°Where the heck are you taking me to? What do you want?¡± Jennifer started to figure out their purpose. Why hadn¡¯t the man answered Ivan¡¯s call if they aimed for money? ¡°Be quiet. You¡¯ll see our bosster.¡± The man didn¡¯t treat her rudely. He put the phone back in her pocket. The SUV sped up, heading for the destination. ¡®Your boss?¡¯ Jennifer failed to figure out who their boss was. She was Ivan¡¯s wife. No one in town could afford to offend her. Chapter 448 Desperado Chapter 448 Desperado Rowan¡¯s vi. Holding the phone, Ivan was confused. Jennifer had called him a few minutes earlier, but she refused to answer it when he called her back. Worried, Ivan redialed her number but was still hung up. ¡®Is Jennie mad at me?¡¯ He denied his guess, as Jennifer wasn¡¯t a petty woman. She wouldn¡¯t be angry because he hadn¡¯t answered her call earlier. A bad hunch surged in Ivan¡¯s heart. He called Emerald Bay. Shortly after, the call was connected. Immediately, Ivan asked, ¡°Has Jennie arrived?¡± ¡°Morning, Mr. Marsh,¡± Marry answered, ¡°Mrs. Marsh hasn¡¯t arrived home.¡± Ivan thought about the time. Even if Jennifer drove at 40 Mph, she should have arrived. He wondered if she had dropped by a flower store on the way. Ivan waited patiently, trying to be optimistic without connecting it with Hanson¡¯s escape. However, each second seemed to be torture to him. The bad hunch in his heart worsened, but he was unwilling to believe it. Meanwhile, the ck SUV had pulled up to an abandoned factory. Jennifer looked around and ensured that she had never been there before. Roughly, she knew they were in the south suburbia. She was dragged down the vehicle forcibly, her arms still tied up. ¡°Get in!¡± a man snapped. Jennifer couldn¡¯t figure out who she had offended, wondering if Aubree was in there. However, she didn¡¯t think it was possible. Aubree didn¡¯t have to do this to her. The factory was shabby with cracked walls, looking like it would copse anytime. ¡°Hurry!¡± The men on either side dragged her fiercely. Jennifer¡¯s gaze swept around. Once she entered the door, she smelt the gas smell, which sickened her and made her dizzy. It was a massive room with a mess, reminding her of a garbage station. She saw spider webs Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. everywhere. The ss of the windows was broken. The sunlight fell into the room, dust floating in the air. Jennifer could tell the air in the room was terrible, mixed with a rotten stink. ¡°Hurry! Go upstairs!¡± a man surged her. There was no fence on the shabby stairs in the center of the room. Jennifer couldn¡¯t escape at all. Meanwhile, she was curious to know who the maniptor was and what he or she wanted. She was pushed upstairs. It was tranquil, and only their footsteps were heard. Bypassing the corner, Jennifer saw some liquid dripping, which soon covered the soles of her shoes. By instinct, she stopped mid-step, frowning at the liquid. The pungent gas smell sent her a life- threatening signal. She realized that the maniptor didn¡¯t only want money. ¡®The gas... Does the person want to kill me?¡¯ The fear overwhelmed her, sending a chill down her spine. ¡°Go up!¡± a man pushed her impatiently. Jennifer lost her bnce, almost falling into the gas. He dragged her to stand still and pulled her upstairs violently. The second floor. It was an empty room with more than a dozen iron jars in the corner. Jennifer saw several pirs. In a chair nearby sat a man in ck. He wore a cap, the brim of which hid his face. Several bruisers were standing behind him. Some carried iron bars, and some held des. All looked fierce and violent. Jennifer felt numbness in her arms. In silence, she looked around the ce. The gas smell fully filled the air. Jennifer saw two big jars of gas lying on the ground. The gas covered the floor, and some dripped to the stairs. It reminded her of two words--the desperado. Chapter 449 Two Conditions Chapter 449 Two Conditions ¡°Boss, she¡¯s here.¡± Jennifer was untied. She couldn¡¯t win against them to escape as the stairs and entrances were guarded. She looked at the man who was called Boss. When he raised his head, they locked eyes. Jennifer¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she recognized him. ¡°Hanson Moran? Why are you here?¡± She gaped. ¡°Else should I be?¡± Hanson grazed his sparkling nose stud. ¡°Mrs. Marsh, where do you think I¡¯m supposed to be?¡± Jennifer¡¯s mind was nk. Blood drained from her face. She recalled a big group of men blocked Spencer¡¯s way when the policemen arrested Hanson that night. He was like the gang leader. Jennifer feared. However, Hanson looked triumphant with an evil smile. ¡°Jennie Brooks, we met before. Remember?¡± Looking into his eyes, Jennifer tried to ring the bell in confusion. His voice and the way he addressed her helped. Jennifer was shocked. ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Hanson beamed at her. ¡°Right. Long time no see. Never thought of reunion, right?¡± ¡°What do you want?¡± Jennifer was on alert, looking around. ¡°No worries. I won¡¯t hurt you.¡± Hanson was serious. ¡°I only want Spencer Lawrence to die. Also, Ivan Marsh¡¯s money. I¡¯ll let you go after getting both.¡± N?velDrama.Org ? content. He added, ¡°You are not my target.¡± With those words, he added Spencer¡¯s WhatsApp ID to his contact list. Jennifer didn¡¯t feel relieved. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of being arrested? Society is ruled byws. How dare you wish to kill him?¡± ¡°Think I¡¯m kidding?¡± Hanson tabbed his phone without looking up. ¡°Gas is everywhere. Haven¡¯t you smelt it?¡± Jennifer was frightened, feeling sickened and dizzy. ¡°Ivan Marsh loves you so much, and he¡¯s rich. I don¡¯t think 200 million dors is too much for him.¡± Hanson had made up his mind. ¡°The value you can bring him is more than 200 million.¡± ¡°You¡¯d better stop it, Hanson Moran.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t change my mind,¡± he refused. ¡°I¡¯m born to like ying fire.¡± Rowan¡¯s vi. Spencer stared at the invitation from Hanson¡¯s WhatsApp and was shocked, wondering if it was an illusion. Then he raised his head to look at Ivan. ¡°Hanson Moran wanted to add me on WhatsApp.¡± Ivan was also taken aback slightly. ¡°ept it.¡± Right after Spencer epted it, Hanson sent him a video call invitation. Ivan walked to Spencer. ¡°Answer it!¡± Hanson had already turned on the rear camera. He gestured, and two of his men dragged Jennifer¡¯s arm. When Spencer answered the call, he directly saw Jennifer tied up. ¡°Jennie!¡± He was so scared that he jumped to his feet instantly. ¡°Calm down, Spencer,¡± Jennifer reminded him, ¡°Don¡¯t be reckless.¡± Watching the scene, Ivan panicked. Before he spoke, Hanson¡¯s face appeared in the camera. ¡°Good. You both are together.¡± Hanson sneered, ¡°I¡¯ll make it short.¡± ¡°You bastard, Hanson Moran!¡± Spencer roared angrily, ¡°She has no grudges against you. Why did you capture her? Take it up to me if you are a man!¡± Ivan gripped his shoulders to let him calm down. After all, Jennifer had been kidnapped. Spencer calmed down and kept silent. A whileter, Hanson asked, ¡°Done speaking? Listen to me now. If not, keep on.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t hurt her,¡± Ivan said calmly, ¡°We can talk.¡± ¡°You are more sensible.¡± Hanson chuckled. ¡°Want to save her? Two conditions. First, I want Spencer Lawrence to die. Second, I want your money.¡± Chapter 450 I Dare You to Call the Police Chapter 450 I Dare You to Call the Police Behind him, Jennifer chimed in, ¡°He won¡¯t do anything to me. You guys must keep calm.¡± Hanson¡¯s eyes became icy. Raising his hand, he pulled the trigger of his pistol. ¡°Bang!¡± Ivan and Spencer heard the sound, their hearts tightening. Jennifer didn¡¯t dare to provoke him any longer. The camera was pointed at Hanson. He passed the pistol to his man, and thetter gently wiped it. ¡°Jennie?¡± Ivan panicked. ¡°What did you do to her?¡± A ghost of a smile appeared on Hanson¡¯s lips. He sighed. The bullet brushed past Jennifer¡¯s shoulder. Her sleeve was broken, but she wasn¡¯t injured. ¡°How much do you want?¡± Ivan grabbed the phone from Spencer and tried to be calm. ¡°I can double the ransom. Let her go!¡± He was sure that Jennifer was still alive. Hanson¡¯s aims hadn¡¯t been achieved, so he shouldn¡¯t have killed her so quickly. N?velDrama.Org ? content. ¡°No, no, no.¡± Hanson shook his head, looking like he didn¡¯t care about wealth or fame. ¡°Why would I take double ransom? I¡¯m alone and cannot spend it all.¡± Things didn¡¯t go as Ivan wished. ¡°I have many criminal records and have be your target. I might be arrested by the police at any time,¡± said Hanson, ¡°Money isn¡¯t so important to me.¡± ¡°Not important to you? Why did you ask him for ransom then?¡± Jennifer exposed him, ¡°Just tell them your purpose.¡± ¡°My purpose?¡± Hanson giggled as if amused by the words. ¡°I¡¯m dying soon. You know what? I just want to have apanion on the way to the grave. Either you or Spencer Lawrence.¡± ¡°Give me the address.¡± Spencer grabbed the phone from Ivan¡¯s hand. Gazing at the screen, he added, ¡°I¡¯ll go there.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Hanson looked as if he had won the half of the game, smiling faintly. ¡°You¡¯ve decided to die. Now, it¡¯s the money business. Pass your phone to Ivan Marsh.¡± Ivan snatched the phone. ¡°Hanson Moran, if you dare toy a finger on Jennifer, I¡¯m gonna make you and your family die miserably. Last time. I¡¯ll give you as much money as you want. You must make sure she¡¯s safe and sound.¡± ¡°If you called the police, I wouldn¡¯t guarantee that,¡± Hanson responded arrogantly. ¡°Also, even if you double the ransom, Spencer Lawrence must die.¡± He sneered, ¡°Honestly speaking, I have no grudge against your wife. I never n to hurt her. I only want to send Spencer Lawrence to Hell.¡± Before the two men spoke again, he added, ¡°Two hundred million dors should be a small figure to you, Mr. Marsh. You¡¯ll have two hours to prepare. I¡¯ll send the bank ount number to Spencer Lawrence¡¯s WhatsApp. I must receive the money first.¡± ¡°Tell me the fucking address!¡± Spencer roared, wishing to rush to rescue Jennifer. ¡°Without the address, how am I supposed to let you watch me die?¡± ¡°Be patient. I must receive the money first. Show me your sincerity. Life for life. Just a kind reminder. This woman¡¯s destiny is in your hand.¡± He pointed the camera at Jennifer. Ivan and Spencer saw her arms tied up on her back, feeling sorry for her. Hanson continued, ¡°If you dare to call the police, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll regret it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯te here! Gas is everywhere in this ce,¡± Jennifer reminded them again, ¡°He has gone nuts. He only wants to burn us all.¡± Hanson hung up the call after she passed the message to them. He knew the two men would believe Jennifer¡¯s words. ¡®Gas?¡¯ Ivan and Spencer both heard her message clearly. ¡®That¡¯s too dangerous!¡¯ They were all worried about Jennifer. Chapter 451 United Chapter 451 United Although it was Spencer who caused everything, Ivan didn''t me him. It seemed that he had been thinking about a way calmly, and he had been worried about Jennifer''s safety. Did she get hurt by the shot just now? Both Spencer and Ivan were thinking about this, but none of them said it out. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. All of the sudden, Spencer thought of something, his eyes lit up and he was about to run out. Ivan quickly grabbed his arm and stopped him. "Where are you going?" "I''m going to save her!" Spencer was anxious. "I know where they are. They are in the southern suburbs! We shot a human trafficking scene there!" Ivan arched his eyebrows, "Are you sure?" There seemed to be hope. "I''m 90% sure." Spencer was too anxious to stay clear in mind. "Even if there is only a slight chance, I am going. I can''t leave her alone!" "You can''t go alone." Ivan grabbed his arm and was afraid he would run away as soon as he loosened his grip. "If you died, Jennifer would live with guilt for the rest of her life." Spencer was slightly calmer after hearing this. "Since we have known where she is, we need to think of a way to save her." Ivan wasposed, "We need a n, not an impulse." He had been in the business world for years and had much moreposure than Spencer did, after all. Spencer had only a simple idea that no matter what, he had to keep Jennifer safe, even if the stake was his own life. But after hearing Ivan''s words, he had be less impulsive and decided to cooperate with him. "What do you think we should do?" He told Ivan the address and said, "It will take at least an hour." Ivan loosened his arm and closed the door. Just as Spencer was wondering what he was going to do, he turned around and leaned his back against the door, took out his phone and made a call. Spencer was confused. Was he afraid he would run away? Then he heard Ivan said on the phone, "There''s an abandoned warehouse in the southern suburbs. Jennifer has been kidnapped by Hanson. Send three men there. I need you to give me a general description of the warehouse. I need the information and you have to keep Jennifer safe." "Yes, sir." Without saying anything more, Ivan hung up the phone. "You hung up?" Spencer asked worriedly, "Who did you call? This is not business. You''re saving someone. Why didn''t you say something more?" "What more?" Ivan asked, "Do you want me to keep talking on and on? We don''t have much time now." Spencer didn''t know what to say. "They have all been trained," Ivan told him, looking at him in the eyes. "I trust them." It was not that he wasn''t worried about Jennifer. He was more worried about her than anyone else, he loved her. After making sure that Spencer wouldn''t leave alone on impulse, Ivan grabbed his ss and went to pour some water. "Why didn''t you call Finnley?" Spencer didn''t understand and anxiety was written all over his face. "Aren''t you going to call Finnley and ask him to get the money ready? Why are you drinking water here?" Ivan drank the water and said, "It''s human need." Then, he took out a credit card. "There are two billion here. I can give it all to Hanson." Ivan said with determination, as if saying "I loved her more than you". Spencer still didn''t understand and was angry. "He''s noting for Jennifer, and he''sing for me. Can you even see it?" Ivan put away the credit card and said, "Do you think he will have a chance to use the money?" Chapter 452 Im Playing A Game Chapter 452 I''m ying A Game The two looked at each other, Spencer was stunned and surprised by Ivan''s calmness. Maybe his men were really good and wouldn''t disappoint him. Deep inside, Spencer had taken Ivan as his brother. There was only one thought on his mind, which was saving Jennifer. In the southern suburbs. It was deserted here. Not even a house could be seen within miles. The abandoned warehouse was surrounded by weed, looking like a grave. On the second floor of the warehouse, there was gasoline on the ground. The air was filled with the smell of gasoline, making Jennifer feel sick and frown. Hanson looked at her up and down, stood up and grabbed a ss of water as he walked towards her. She refused, "I''m not drinking it." Her hands had been tied and there was one man on each side of her. She couldn''t move at all. "What are you doing? I''m not drinking it!" Hanson handed the ss of water to one of the men and Jennifer breathed a sigh of relief. All of a sudden, Hanson grabbed her chin and stuffed a white pill into her mouth. He took over the ss of water and pour it down her throat. Jennifer wanted to spit out the pill, but she had been forced to drink a lot of water and couldn''t. Hanson loosened his grip of her chin, took the ss, turned around and walked towards the chair. "What did you give me?" Jennifer was angry and kept struggling, "Hanson! What was it?" There was anger and fear in her eyes.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Horrible images shed through her mind. "You''re sick of the gasoline, aren''t you?" Hanson put down the ss, turned around and sat down on the chair leisurely, looking up at her. "The pill would make you lose your smell for now. It can make you feel better." After hearing his words, Jennifer did feel that the smell of gasoline in the air had be lighter and she felt better. After a while, the smell disappearedpletely. Jennifer looked at him in shock without saying a word. Hanson looked into her eyes with a smile. The next second, Jennifer was on guard again and thought of something deeper. "How did you have this pill?" Hanson smiled and replied, "I knew you would feel sick of the gasoline, so I took it with me." There was a surprising gentleness in his words. However, Jennifer wasn''t moved at all and was struggling. The two men grabbed each of her arms and her struggles were in vain. It was not until Hanson raised his hand that the two men let go of her. Jennifer kept persuading him. "Stop doing this. Why do you have to take Spencer''s life? What good will it do to you? You don''t hate him at all." "I don''t hate him, but that guy upsets me," Hanson''s face changed and he said expressionlessly. "He found that it was me who had been going against him and he should havee to me and apologized. But he didn''t. He fought back." "But you were the one who messed with him first." Jennifer tried tomunicate with him. "Hanson, do you know what you''re doing?" She frowned and looked around, "You''remitting a crime." He brought so many men with him and there were gasoline tanks all over the ce. "No." There was ruthlessness in Hanson''s eyes. "I''m ying a game. Spencer asked for the game and he will finish it." "Hanson..." "I advise you to speak less, I don''t have any water for you here." As he said, Hanson crossed his legs, took out his phone and started to y games. Waiting was always tough. "Untie her hands for her and get her a chair," Hanson said without raising his head. After all, he hadn''t sent Spencer the address, they wouldn''t be here any time soon. "But Hanson..." his man was worried. "Just untie her. Cut the crap." Hanson was still ying with his phone without raising his head, "She''s just a woman. Could she escape from this ce alone?" Chapter 453 Stop There Chapter 453 Stop There Since Spencer had given the order, his men didn''t say anything more. They loosened their grips on Jennifer''s arms and untied the ropes around her hands. Jennifer looked around and saw two men guarding the stairway. Behind Hanson stood six men and there were two men beside her. In total, she had seen ten of them. She didn''t know how many men were downstairs. She could only handle several men alone without considering their guns. Her hands, which had been tied for a long time were sore. She rubbed them and was thinking about a N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. way out. One guy found her a chair with dust all over it. Jennifer didn''t sit down on it, but walked towards Hanson. "Stand away from me." Hanson was ying games and didn''t raise his head. "I don''t want to talk to you or negotiate with you." Jennifer stopped and stood there. "I want to ask for mercy for Spencer and for you." Hanson didn''t say anything as if he didn''t hear her. Jennifer wasn''t sure if she would irritate him again. It seemed that Hanson was going all out this time. He had been so used to the excitement and thrills that he no longer cared. Jennifer looked around again. There was a dozen of tanks. She couldn''t be sure if there was all gasoline in the tanks. The ground was all wet, including the spot where she was standing on. Hanson had sent men to guard the way here. If anyone came, he would know at once. He would send the address to Spencerter. If Spencer dared toe with backups or sabotage the rules he had set for the game, he didn''t mind going down with him. "Stop there!" At the checkpoint, three men dressed like farmers stopped. "What are you doing here?" Hanson''s men walked towards them and stood in front of them, looking at them up and down. One of them was carrying a hoe, one with an empty basket, and one with a dirty woven bag. They had rolled up their trousers, and their clothes were covered with mud. They were sweating, it seemed they had just done farm work. "We were asking you a question. What are you doing here? another man raised his voice. "Sir, we live nearby," one of the three farmers said in a local ent with a smile on his face. He pointed at not far away. "We were just doing farm work over there. The weather today is good, so we are about to go fishing." "Yes, we are going to have a good harvest this year." Before Hanson''s men could say anything more, another man continued. "Better thanst year." Another farmer asked, "Guys, what are you doing here? This ce is deserted." Hanson''s men''s faces changed. The three farmers had been wearing a smile on their faces. However, they found something off. He shouldn''t have asked the question! One of them wiped his hands on his clothes, took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket and handed the men. "Have some cigarettes?" Hanson''s men were all smokers, but because there was gasoline in the warehouse, Hanson kept telling them not to carry any cigarettes. Therefore, they hadn''t had any cigarette for a long time. There was a distance from here to the warehouse. There shouldn''t be any problem with smoking here. They thought. Moreover, Hanson couldn''t see them smoking. It would just take a few minutes. Therefore, they took the farmer''s cigarettes and lit them. Chapter 454 What to Do Now Chapter 454 What to Do Now "We''d better go fishing right now, after we are finished, we will bring you some fish. You know? The fish here are really delicious." "Just go and leave right after you''re done," one of Hanson''s men said. "Okay! Thank you!" the farmers smiled. "Here, take all the cigarettes." Then they walked away. Hanson''s men looked at them. It seemed that they were really farmers. Their waists were slightly bent, it must be from year of farm work. At this moment, in Rowan''s house. Ivan and Spencer had been staring at the red dot on the tabletputer for three minutes, finally, the red dot was moving ahead. They breathed a sigh of relief. Yes, the "farmers" were Ivan''s men and they had managed to sneak in. "Since the money is ready and your men are in, should we ask Hanson for the address now?" Spencer couldn''t wait anymore, and he was getting angrier and angrier about Hanson. Ivan turned his head and looked into his eyes calmly. "You need to think about the bigger picture. We need to keep everyone alive." Spencer was irritated and didn''t want to reason with him. "We''re alive here, but what about Jennifer? Do you love her at all? How could you be so calm?" "I love her, but I don''t want you to die," Ivan answered. Spencer looked into his eyes and saw the mixed feelings in them. "Just call him and tell him the money is ready," Ivan said in a low voice. "And I want to know how Jennifer is doing." Spencer had also been worried about how Jennifer was doing. Therefore, he called Hanson. On the second floor of the abandoned warehouse, the sudden ringing of his phone interrupted Hanson''s game, he frowned and looked up irritably. He met Jennifer''s eyes. Jennifer wasn''t sure if she could escape this ce. If Ivan and Spencer came, this maniac might kill everyone, including he himself. She had to be careful. Instead of answering the phone, Hanson gave a hint to his subordinates. Soon, his subordinates tied Jennifer''s hands behind her back. It all happened so fast that she didn''t even have time to struggle. "Be careful!" she was in pain, "It hurts!" N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. "Be gentler," Hanson said to his men. After tying her hands behind her back, Hanson''s men messed her hair. Jennifer didn''t have time to and couldn''t avoid. Her hair was soon in a mess, she looked as if she had been pped in the face for multiple times. In Rowan''s house. "He didn''t answer my phone." Spencer started to feel worried, "Why didn''t he answer?" There was anger in Ivan''s eyes. Hanson, that despicable man! "What should we do now? He has taken all control," Spencer asked, "He didn''t give us the address. We can''t do anything." It seemed that he was still somewhat calm. But before getting the address, they couldn''t take any action. Ivan thought and said, "He''sing for you, not Jennifer." "Then why did he answer my phone call?" Spencer couldn''t figure it out. At this moment, he got a call from Hanson and saw his profile picture. Spencer immediately answered it, then he saw Jennifer''s embarrassed look. Her hands were tied behind her back and there were two men on each side of her. Her hair was in a mess, so was her clothes. There was blood stain on her face as well as her clothes. Moreover, there was a towel stuffed in her mouth. "Jennie!" Ivan felt heartbroken seeing her like this. There was hatred in his eyes. Spencer really regretted it. His lips trembled and he couldn''t say a word. He really shouldn''t have messed with Hanson. Seeing the two through the phone, Jennifer kept shaking her head. However, she couldn''t struggle out or say a word. She really didn''t want them toe. Chapter 455 Save her Chapter 455 Save her "Hanson!" Spencer was suppressing his anger. "The money is ready and my life is ready, send me the address and stop hurting her." Hanson thought that he had really caught the right person. Therefore, he joked with a smile, "Mrs. Marsh, is Spencer in love with you? He is willing to trade his life for yours." Jennifer was still trying to struggle, she had words to say. But how could Hanson let her speak? "Ms. Marsh, I''m impressed. You got 1 billion dors ready so soon?" The phone was turned and the camera was pointing at Hanson, who was smiling with his legs crossed. However, his smile was somewhat scary. "Spencer will drive here alone with the money and I will send you the address." "No!" Ivan grabbed the phone from Spencer''s hands. "I''ming with him." "You are in no position to negotiate with me," Hanson said indifferently, ignoring him, "Both of you." Jennifer was exhausted, sweat broke out on her on her forehead. "Why should I believe that you will let her go?" Ivan asked calmly, afraid that Hanson would change his mind. Hanson didn''t answer. There was anger in Ivan''s eyes, but he was still trying to be calm. "Spencer can take the money to you, but I have to be there to pick Jennifer up and with a doctor. She''s hurt, I need to get her treated." Hanson didn''t refuse, he thought for a while and said, "Are you sure you will only bring one guy?" After saying that, he looked at Ivan. "I am sure," Ivan dared not ask for more. After all, this guy was a maniac. He had to ensure Jennifer''s safety. "Fine. But remember your words." Hanson didn''t think a doctor would get in the way, "But if you break Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. your promise, you will go back with her dead body." Ivan was anxious, "I am a man of my word. I hope you are as well. And stop hurting her." "Of course." Hanson looked pleased, "Send him the address. You cane over, I will be waiting for you." After that, he hung up the phone. Ivan was both angry and worried about Jennifer. She must be scared. He felt sorry for her. Ivan had never been so humble in his life. Jennifer was his weakness. Just then, his phone rang and he received several photos of the warehouse. They called Rowan over and set out. Spencer got an address from Hanson. His guess was right. The navigation was on and Rowan drove. Although he didn''t say anything, he was worried about Jennifer as well. Ivan and Spencer were in the back seat. They should be discussing the n to get Jennifer out, but none of the said a word. At the checkpoint, after smoking the cigarettes, Hanson''s men had all passed out. The drug in the cigarette could make them faint for 12 hours. On the first floor of the warehouse, Ivan''s men had snuck in through the window. They saw two men guarding the gate. They exchanged nced and snuck over. They covered the guards'' mouths from behind and injected anesthetic into them. The guards passed out. After dragging them out of the house, they texted Ivan. They could smell something horrible in the air. They, they noticed the dripping fluid from the staircase. One of the got close to smell it and made sure it was gasoline. They texted Ivan about it. Chapter 456 Why Should I Escape Chapter 456 Why Should I Escape In the Volvo, Rowan was driving at full speed towards the warehouse. He hadn¡¯t said a word, but he was as worried as Ivan and Spencer in the back seat. Ivan stared at the photos sent to him, ¡°The gas ran down from upstairs and the staircases were covered with it. I think the second floor has been covered by gasoline. Hanson¡¯s crazy.¡± ¡°Do you think he wants everyone to die with him?¡± Spencer suddenly got scared. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of death, but what about Jennifer? She¡¯s innocent.¡± Ivan was also in a fluster. ¡°I don''t care about anything else as long as she could be safe.¡± Spencer wished the car could run even N?velDrama.Org owns this text. faster. He had put aside his own life. ¡°No.¡± Ivan¡¯s eyes were filled with determination. ¡°You have to care. Your mom when through a lot and gave birth to you, you have to stay alive and. Live a life she wanted you to.¡± Spencer was stunned, turned to look at him. It was the first time Ivan had mentioned his mother and he didn''t seem to hate her. Ivan looked ahead with a frown. No one knew what was on his mind. The car was driving at a fast speed. Rowan didn¡¯t know how to think clearly. There were only six of them against a group of lunatics, what were the chances they could win? On the second floor of the warehouse, Hansen was excited with his legs crossed and tapping on his thigh with his finger. He was wearing acent smile. He could almost imagine Ivan and Spencer driving over helplessly. Jennifer''s hands were tied behind her back. She couldn''t move at all. There was a towel stuffed in her mouth, she stared at Hanson in anger. She could also imagine Rowan driving the car and Ivan and Spencer were sitting in the backseat, they must be really worried about her. The three of them put themselves in danger for her. Jennifer had always been a kind person, she always felt guilty when she had someone worried about her. ¡°Just wait a while longer,¡± Hanson looked up at her and saw through her. ¡°I guess they are desperately rushing over, waiting to give me their money and their lives. You''d better pray they didn''t run into car ident.¡± Car ident? The two words were nightmare to Jennifer. She was worried and every second felt like an hour. ¡°What do you say I should do when they arrive?¡± Hanson thought for a while and asked with a smile, ¡°It isn''t fun taking one life for another, is it?¡± Jennifer shook her head repeatedly. It seemed she had words to say. Hanson stared at her, stood up and walked over. Jennifer''s suddenly quieted down, gasped, and looked into his eyes. There was sweat on her forehead. She had been struggling for a long while and she was exhausted. Hansen took out a handkerchief and gently wiped the sweat off her forehead. Her eyes seemed to bemunicative. She looked determined with tears in her eyes. He couldn''t help feeling sorry for her. He took out a towel in her mouth. ¡°Make it short.¡± It was rare for him to be so gentle. Jennifer took several deep breaths and finally calmed down. ¡°How are you going to get out? The whole second floor is covered with gasoline. If you burn this ce down the second Spenceres up, how are you going to escape the fire?¡± ¡°Escape?¡± Hanson touched the tip of his nose and asked in confusion, ¡°Why should I escape?¡± Jennifer was startled by his words and widened her eyes. Her face turned pale. Hanson stuffed the towel back into her mouth and said to her, ¡°You know what? Your mother-inw has collected all the evidence of my crimes and handed them to the police. I have killed 5 people and I can''t escape anymore.¡± Jennifer''s eyes widened and thought he had gone crazy. He wasn''t going to escape? Chapter 457 Crazy Chapter 457 Crazy Hanson turned around and walked to the chair. He said with a smile, ¡°I can be executed or I can die in my own way. I can let everyone I hate die with me, isn¡¯t it fun?¡± Jennifer was outraged. If she could, she would skin him alive. He was heartless! It was horrible. ¡°Jennie,¡± Hanson called her and seemed to be asking for her opinion, ¡°What do you think if I told Spencer to kneel his way up?¡± He seemed to be expecting her answer, ¡°Shoot some video and post them online. At least he could go viral for thest time online.¡± Meanwhile, Ivan¡¯s men were walking quietly upstairs. They had been trained and didn¡¯t make a sound. They needed to get a thorough description of the second floor and sent it to Ivan so that he could make a n. At the turn, they found two men standing at the stairway. Both of them were tall and with electric baton. They immediately bent down and stepped back. They needed to get rid of the two guards first. They walked back downstairs and discussed a n in a low voice. They couldn''t imagine what might happen next. Everyone might die together here today. ¡°Add five more tanks of gas,¡± Hanson said to his men. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Jennifer saw that three men walked over and poured three tanks of gas down the ground. Hanson had gone nuts, so had they? What was on these people''s minds? She desperately watched everything happening, yet there was nothing she could do. She felt such deep despair. She knew how important Spencer was to Ivan, Ivan risked his life to take a knife for him. If Spencer died, Ivan would lose another family and he would be traumatized again. He may never be happy again. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Jennifer didn''t want to see this happen. Hanson yed another round of game. When he raised his eyes again, he saw Jennifer with tears all over her face. She looked pitiful. He stood up, wiped her tears for her and looked into her eyes full of resentment. Her eyes had been swollen because of the crying. ¡°Jennie, would you feel disgusted if I said I like you?¡± Hanson looked at her, like a dying man. He felt sad to leave her and had mixed feelings. Jennifer¡¯s sight had been blurred by the tears and she felt a splitting headache. ¡°I won''t hurt you.¡± Hanson wiped her tears for her. No matter how she struggled and resisted his touch, he had been very patient with her. He said to her, ¡°I will hand you safely to Ivan and you will leave the warehouse. Then, I will burn the ce down.¡± ¡°No!¡± Jennifer shook her head. Hanson said in a low voice, ¡°The expulsion might sound loud. Don''t be afraid, just cover your ears.¡± It was as if he was saying nothing special. Jennifer¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she felt flustered. Because Ivan and Spencer were getting closer and closer. Soon, she heard the sound of braking. There was a moment of silence. Hanson and two of his men rushed to the window and look down. They saw a Volvo parking down there. They arrived half an hour earlier than they had estimated, how fast were they? Hanson looked at the checkpoint and was confused. Why hadn''t anyone told him? But he didn''t have time to think about it now. He pushed Jennifer over. Hanson put his arm around her neck and a knife against her throat. Jennifer could feel the coldness from the knife. She dared not move. She could feel Hanson¡¯s heart racing. He might lose it at any time. ¡°Everyone in the car, get out and open the doors!¡± Hanson shouted at downstairs. ¡°If there''s more than three of you, the game would be over.¡± Chapter 458 Kneel Your Way Up Chapter 458 Kneel Your Way Up In the backseat of the Volvo, Spencer said to Ivan in a calm manner, ¡°Don''t mind me. No matter what, you have to get Jennifer out safely. After that, take her away. If I died, take it as I have repaid you for my mother.¡± It was the first time he had ever spoken to Ivan with such solemnity. None of them had expected it would be farewell. Just as he opened the door and was about to get out of the car, Ivan grabbed his arm. Spencer looked back at him and their eyes met. ¡°You have to think straight,¡± Ivan said to him genuinely, ¡°You have to stay alive. If you died, Jennifer will never be happy again.¡± After hearing that, Spencer felt much better. Was that so? Would she care? For a moment, the world seemed to have stopped running. Spencer felt both sad and moved. He had a lot of words on his mind, but there was not enough time for him to say them. Ivan said, ¡°I don''t want anything happen to her or you.¡± He felt heartbroken, but he was still trying to keep calm. ¡°Let''s act ording to the circumstances.¡± ¡°What are you waiting for?¡± Hanson had lost his patience and was worried they might y tricks on him. ¡°Come out now!¡± The doors of the driver''s seat and the back seat were opened at the same time. Three men got out of the car. There was still ster around Spencer''s right arm. Seeing this, Hanson couldn''t helpughing. It was hrious. The three of them looked up at the second floor. Seeing Jennifer being held hostage and the knife against her throat, their hearts ached for her. She seemed to have been tortured, her eyes were red and swollen with tears. Her hair was messy, so was her clothes. There were blood stains all over her. Moreover, there was a towel stuffed in her mouth and she was shaking her head. It was as if she was telling them to leave as soon as possible. ¡°Here''s the money you wanted,¡± Spencer raised the credit card and begged Hanson, ¡°Please, don''t hurt her!¡± ¡°Are you begging me?¡± Hanson smiled. ¡°But you didn''t even kneel down.¡± While Hanson was talking to the three of them, the two guards at the stairway had been taken care of by Ivan¡¯s men. They were skillful. They covered the guards¡¯ mouths from behind and knocked them out. They did it nimbly. They drugged the guards down. Now that they had gotten rid of four of Hanson¡¯s men. It had be much easier. Ivan was with his earphone on and heard his man report the situation. There were several men on the second floor, which had been covered with gasoline. The three men climbed up the third floor and walked to the staircase to observe everything, waiting for an opportunity to act. Spencer bent his knees and knelt down, Ivan looked at him with a heavy heart. ¡°Please, let her go,¡± Spencer said in a humble manner. ¡°I¡¯m begging you.¡± How Jennifer wanted to tell him to stand up! She was deeply hurt seeing him kneel down for her. N?velDrama.Org ? content. ¡°I hope you can keep your words.¡± Spencer had lost all his pride. Hanson smiled, ¡°Kneel your way up.¡± Then, he said to his man, ¡°Take out your phone and film it. It will be hisst footage online.¡± How childish! Spencer thought. He could lose his life for Jennifer, this wouldn¡¯t hurt him at all. As long as he could save Jennifer, he was willing to do anything. Jennifer had lost all her strength to struggle. She had been exhausted and her wrists were bruised. Hanson was holding the knife against her throat. ¡°Spencer, kneel your way up,¡± Hanson said, enjoying the moment, ¡°You are not allowed to stop until I give the order. Or the knife might pierce her skin!¡± Ivan was getting angrier and angrier. He could do nothing but watch the woman he loved being held hostage. Chapter 459 Take One Life for Another Chapter 459 Take One Life for Another ¡°Mr. Marsh, you can take action after Mr. Lawrence go upstairs, we will be ready to help.¡± Ivan¡¯s man¡¯s words came through his earphone. ¡°We have taken down four of them, it will be easy now.¡± Ivan didn¡¯t say a word, but he trusted them. Before they seeded in saving Jennifer, he had to be on full alert. Hanson looked at Spencercently and ordered his men, ¡°Frisk him and see if he¡¯s carrying any weapon.¡± One of Ivan¡¯s men walked over. He had changed into one of Hanson¡¯s men¡¯s clothes. If one didn¡¯t look carefully, he couldn¡¯t find that he was someone else. Moreover, Hanson had never expected that Ivan¡¯s men had stuck in. The guy frisked Spencer carefully in front of Hanson. He found a gun at Spencer¡¯s waist and the two¡¯s eyes met. Ivan¡¯s man lowered his head and his voice, ¡°Don¡¯t shot. You will burn the ce down.¡± He said it while frisking him. ¡°Sir, there¡¯s nothing!¡± he reported to Hanson a minuteter. ¡°Good!¡± Hansonughed out loud and said to Ivan, ¡°I will let go of Jennifer after Spenceres up.¡± Kneeling on the ground, Spencer moved humbly and with embarrassment into the warehouse. Rowan frowned. There were tears in Ivan¡¯s eyes as he watched. ¡°Oh, and Mr. Marsh. You can stay downstairs,¡± Hanson shouted at Ivan, ¡°I will throw Jennifer down from here, let¡¯s see if you can catch her.¡± Hanson thought that they were on the second floor and Rowan and Ivan were both downstairs, Jennifer should be safe. Jennifer was scared. She was worried about Spencer. Soon, Spencer knelt his way to the stairway with worries for Jennifer. As soon as she was out of danger, he would kill Hanson! Even if he had to die with him. Everyone, inside or outside the warehouse, had smelled the gasoline. Hanson had never wanted to kill Jennifer. He said to Ivan, ¡°After picking her up, leave immediately. This ce will be burnt down!¡± With a gloomy face, Ivan was judging how high up was the second floor and the length of the rope. He was estimated how much distraction Spencer could give Hanson. He had to decide which direction he could take while ensuring Jennifer¡¯s safety. He was analyzing in his mind. He had to keep everything under control. Soon, Spencer¡¯s knees were bruised. There was sand, pebbles and garbage on the ground. He felt pain in his knees. As he got upstairs, he smelled intense gasoline. It was obvious, Hanson wanted to die with him. Spencer had long put aside his own life, all he wanted was to save Jennifer. On the staircases, the gas was running down. Spencer could almost smell death. The three month he had shared with Jennifer was the happiest time of his life. Although she had never loved him, she had been so close to him. They slept and dined in the same house. They basked in the sun and watched TV together. Spencer¡¯s pants had been covered with gas. It was getting heavier and heavier. He was about to reach the second floor.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Chapter 460 Cooperation Chapter 460 Cooperation There were few words he wanted to say in his mind. ¡®Goodbye, Jennie. This is thest time I could ever love you.¡¯ Outside the warehouse, Ivan saw Hanson turn to look at Spencer as well as the smile on his face. ¡°Great.¡± It seemed Spencer had arrived at the second floor. But Ivan could see that Hanson didn¡¯t let his guard down. The knife was still against Jennifer¡¯s throat. He could even see blood oozing out from her neck. She was hurt! Ivan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Jennifer watched as Spencer showed up in her sight, kneeling on the ground. She hated Hanson. Spencer went up thest staircase. He knelt towards Hanson. Jennifer felt heartbroken. She wanted him to leave right away. ¡°Let her go.¡± Spencer stopped and looked up. However, Hanson threw a knife to him and said, ¡°Pick it up.¡± Spencer did as he was told and grabbed the knife up from the gas. Hanson sneered, ¡°I want to see your blood.¡± Downstairs, Ivan¡¯s eyes turned cold. Seeing the ster around Spencer¡¯s arm, Jennifer burst into tears. ¡°Will you let her go after you see my blood?¡± Spencer held the knife and looked up at him. ¡°Do it first.¡± Hanson didn¡¯t give him the answer. It seemed that he was enjoying this. Ivan realized he had to do something now. But Hanson had be a madman. ¡°No!¡± Jennifer tried to struggle. N?velDrama.Org ? content. Spencer had spotted that Jennifer¡¯s neck was bleeding. Without saying a word, he stabbed himself on the shoulder. Blood gushed out. Hanson had also seen the blood on Jennifer¡¯s neck and immediately took the knife away. He was also shocked. At this moment, a rope slid down from Ivan¡¯s sleeve and fell into his palm. He threw it at the second floor and it hooked the handrail. With Rowan¡¯s help, he got on top of the Volve and jumped up to the second floor. He did it in only three seconds. Pain came from his back, but he didn¡¯t care. All he wanted was to save Jennifer. Before Hanson realized what had happened, Ivan had grabbed his hand holding the knife. The knife dropped to the ground and Hanson felt pain from his sprained wrist. Meanwhile, Spencer got up, carried Jennifer in his arms and threw her down to Rowan. Rowan caught her in time. Ivan¡¯s men fought with Hanson¡¯s. Regardless of the pain in his wrist, Hanson rushed to the table. Ivan then spotted the lighter on the table. He couldn¡¯t catch up with Hanson anymore. ¡°Run!¡± Then, he rushed towards Spencer. The moment Hanson grabbed the lighter and lit it, Ivan held Spencer and the two of them jumped down. The two of his men also jumped down. Behind them, there was a huge fire. The four of them handed on the top of the Volve. Rowan immediately started driving. Soon, the warehouse exploded! Bang! The shattered cement broke the windshield and the four on top of the car were wounded. Sitting in the backseat, Jennifer had been untied by Ivan¡¯s man and Rowan was driving. She looked back at the fire and tears streamed down her cheeks. She didn¡¯t know they had escaped. Chapter 461 Narrow Escape Chapter 461 Narrow Escape Jennifer burst into tears and felt that the world had turned gray. Were they all dead? The chance of survival was small in such a big fire. "Stop the car!" she suddenly got excited, turned to look at Rowan in the driver''s seat, "Rowan, stop the car! Stop it now!¡± ¡°We are still in danger." Rowan tried to hold on to the steering wheel, ¡°Sit tight!¡± "No! I''m going back!" Jennifer¡¯s voice was hoarse and he shouted at him. ¡°I''m going to find them! Stop the car!¡± As she was shouting, an arm fell from the window. Turning her eyes, she was stunned. She recognized the hand and the watch. She stared at it and was stunned. Jennifer finally came to herself and grabbed the hand. She got her upper body out of the window. Then, she saw Spencer and Ivan on top of the car along with two strange men. Their faces were covered with dust from the fire and they were smiling at her. They had a narrow escape from death. The Volvo drove away. They were getting further and further away from the burning warehouse. Jennifer grabbed Ivan''s and Spencer''s hands. She saw Spencer''s wounded hand and his bleeding shoulder as well as Ivan''s blood-stained back. Jennifer knew that Ivan''s wound on his back must have cracked. Ivan and Spencery on top of the car and both reached out their hands to wipe her tears for her. Jennifer smiled with tears. They were safe, It felt good. And a lot of things that she had been struggling with seemed nothing now. After driving the car far away from the warehouse, Rowan finally stopped. ¡°Be careful.¡± Jennifer and Rowan got off the car and helped Spencer down first. He seemed weak. Ivan jumped down the car, bearing the pain. In order not to let Jennifer worry, he acted as if he felt nothing. But Jennifer had seen the blood on the back of his clothes. Jennifer had an injury on her neck, but she would be fine. Rowan immediately took out the medical kit and helped everyone treat their wounds. Ivan and Spencer felt sorry when they saw the embarrassed look on Jennifer''s face. ¡°Don''t worry about me. He didn''t do anything to me.¡± Jennifer wiped the blood off her face, ¡°It¡¯s all are fake blood. It''s not mine.¡± Spencer and Ivan were stunned. At this moment, a dozen of police cars drove over. The police soon arrived at the burning warehouse and were taking evidence. Even after Hanson died, they had to find his body and make an official announcement. After all, he was a wanted man who hadmitted felonies. The police needed to give an exnation to the public about the fire and about Hanson. Spencer was the worst injured among everyone. He was with ster around his neck and his right arm. N?velDrama.Org ? content. His trousers were worn because of the kneeling just now. His pants were covered with gasoline. ¡°Why did you hurt yourself?¡± Jennifer was bandaging his wound for him, and tears streamed down her cheeks again. Seeing Jennifer feeling sorry for her, Spencer felt pain no more. ¡°Because I was angry.¡± ¡°If you were angry, you should hurt him instead of yourself.¡± Spencer told the truth. ¡°I just wanted him to let you go as soon as possible.¡± Hearing this, Jennifer felt guilty. Knowing what was on her mind, Spencer said with a smile, ¡°I was kidding. I didn''t know it would hurt this bad.¡± His arm had been numb with pain. Chapter 462 Ran into Him Chapter 462 Ran into Him Jennifer knew that he lied because he didn''t want her to feel bad. She didn''t say sorry because she knew if she did, Spencer would feel even worse. However, deep inside, she had apologized to Spencer millions of times. ¡°I''m sorry.¡± After Spencer''s wounds were bandaged, he looked at everyone and said sincerely, ¡°It was all my fault. I almost got you killed.¡± ¡°Stop apologizing,¡± Ivan said calmly and had regained his usualposure. ¡°We were doing everyone a favor by getting rid of Hanson.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Rowan agreed, ¡°Everyone, get into the car. Go home and change your clothes. You don''t want any infection.¡± Ivan helped Jennifer into the car and Spencer sat next to them. The three of Ivan¡¯s men got in after them. Ivan picked Jennifer up and let her sit on hisps. ¡°Does it hurt? Will I hurt you?¡± Jennifer was worried. Ivan held her waist. ¡°My wound¡¯s on my back, not my thighs.¡± Rowan drove the car. When they arrived at Rowan''s house, they saw a Limo parked in the yard. ¡°It''s Mrs. Marsh.¡± Rowan looked back and reminded Ivan. Everyone in the car was stunned, including Ivan. What a bad time! At the gate of the house, Aubree, who had been waiting, stared at the car. Why hadn''t anyone got out of the car? Everyone looked in a mess. Jennifer looked at her messy hair in the mirror and felt flustered. She had finally started to patch things up with Aubree, she didn¡¯t want it to be ruined. Ivan grabbed her hand and helped her out of the car. Rowan got out of the driver''s seat. Then, everyone followed them and got out of the car. Except for Rowan, everyone else looked like refugees. Seeing them walking over, Aubree looked at them in disbelief. She had a lot of questions on her mind. When she saw Ivan, she was frightened. Jennifer and Spencer were next to Ivan. Looking at them, Aubree was furious. It must be because of them that Ivan got hurt again. ¡°What were you doing?¡± Aubree asked in a harsh voice, ¡°How did this happen? Were you fighting again? What was it about this time?¡± It was obvious that Spencer was the most badly hurt here, but all she cared about was Ivan and she was pointing fingers at Spencer. She looked at Spencer with disgust. Ivan stopped in front of Aubree. ¡°Mom, you should go home first. We need to treat our wounds now and we don''t have time for you.¡± As he said, Ivan walked into the house. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Just as Aubree turned her head, she saw Ivan¡¯s bloodstained back and was startled. She grabbed Spencer''s arm and shouted, ¡°Was it you?¡± There was hatred in her eyes. Before Spencer could answer, Ivan had grabbed Aubree¡¯s hand and said to Rowan, ¡°Treat Spencer¡¯s wounds first.¡± It was obvious he cared about Spencer very much. ¡°Okay.¡± Rowan looked at Spencer, indicating him to keep walking. If it was in the past, Spencer would have retorted Aubree now. But at this moment, he felt very calm and didn''t want to argue with her at all. He followed Rowan into the house. Ivan¡¯s cold attitude towards Aubree just now really hurt her. Didn¡¯t he care about her feelings at all? ¡°Mom,¡± Ivan said to her, ¡°It¡¯splicated. I will exin it to youter. You should go home now.¡± After Spencer left, Aubree looked as Jennifer and wanted an answer from her. But Jennifer also didn''t look well. Aubree thought for a while and looked back at her son. ¡°Come home for dinner tonight.¡± After that, she left. Chapter 463 Take A Shower Together Chapter 463 Take A Shower Together Although Aubree said in a calm tone, she was disappointed. Her son had changed a lot since he met Jennifer and Spencer. He was no longer the boy who loved her so much that he would rush into the fire to save her. He was no longer the boy who cared about no one else but his mother. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Aubree hated Jennifer and Spencer. What had they done to Ivan? She got into her Limo. Although she was deeply worried about Ivan''s injury, she didn''t ask any more questions. Rowan was here, Ivan should be fine. In the room in the house, Rowan took off Ivan''s coat for him and found him a set of clean clothes to change into. He filled the bathtub with hot water for Ivan. "Go take a shower and wash away the smell on gasoline on you. Anyway, the bleeding has stopped." "Okay. Thank you." After Aubree left, Jennifer held Ivan''s arm and said to him, "Take a shower first and I will help you bandage your woundter." "Will you help me take a shower?" Ivan blurted out. He then held Jennifer''s wrists. Looking at the bruises on then, he couldn''t help feeling sorry. "It doesn''t hurt at all." Jennifer got into his embrace and hugged him. Tears filled her eyed again. "Do you know how scared I was?" She asked um a low voice. "I didn''t want you toe save me at all. I''m not afraid of death, but I''m afraid I might get you killed." Ivan felt guilty. He held her into his arms. "Jennie, do you know what I''m afraid of? I''m afraid of losing you." He said, "I''m sorry you had to go through it. It will never happen against. I promise." "We will stay alive, cherish and love each other. ¡°Jennifer had learnt a lot. "Shall we take a shower together?" Ivan proposed. "I have been badly injured. I need someone to help me." He acted pitiful. Jennifer looked into his eyes and nodded. She knew what was on his mind. The housekeeper found them two sets of clean clothes. Jennifer felt the water temperature for him. She unbuttoned his shirt for him and helped him take off his clothes. She had been very careful. The moment Ivan got into the bathtub, he grabbed Jennifer''s wrist and pulled her into his arms. "Ah!" Jennifer was caught off guard and fell into his arms. The water sshed. Jennifer immediately got up and asked nervously, "Are you okay? Did I hurt you?" Ivan''s wound was on nis back, near his shoulder. His wound didn''t touch the water. Seeing Jennifer, he had felt pain no more. Jennifer was his most effective medicine. Ivan carefully washed her face for her. And Jennifer did the same for him. The atmosphere was romantic. Ivan held her cheeks and kissed her on the lips. Jennifer sat on top of him and kissed him back. Ivan cherished the moment. "It''s over now. It''s all over." After the kiss, Ivan hugged her. "I won''t put you in danger again." He was still ming himself. He didn''t want to recall the two hours of fear of losing her again. Jennifer put her head against his chest and listened to his heartbeat. "Spencer didn''t mean for any of these to happen. Can you not me him?" "I don''t." In Ivan''s eyes, Spencer was still a boy. Everyone was stupid when they were young. Besides, what Spencer had done really moved him. In particr, when he knelt down in front of Hanson, Ivan saw a new him he had never met. To save Jennifer, he became so humble. Chapter 464 Relieved Chapter 464 Relieved Hearing Ivan''s words, Jennifer felt relieved. It was all over now. She hadn''t told Ivan the fact that she knew Hanson. He was dead now and she would never meet him again. She didn''t see any point in telling Ivan about it. It was nothing, besides. She had saved Hanson''s life five years ago. She didn''t remember him very clearly. It was just her doing her job. After the shower, Jennifer put on her clothes. Ivan was drying her hair with a dryer. Jennifer buttoned his shirt for him. The both of them enjoyed this moment together. After that, they went to see Spencer. Spencer had also taken a shower and Rowan had treated his wounds for him. He had several stitches N?velDrama.Org ? content. on his shoulder and he could still feel pain. Seeing Ivan and Jennifer, he held back the pain and acted calm. "Sit down and let me see your wound," Jennifer said to Ivan and then went to take the medical kit. Ivan took off his shirt and Jennifer unwrapped his gauze. She saw his cracked wound. It must have hurt. Did he feel pain when they were taking a shower? He didn''t even groan. Even as a professional doctor, Jennifer couldn''t help feeling sorry when she saw this. She gave him a painkiller and then started to treat for him carefully. She stitched his wound for him. While stitching for him, she couldn''t help shedding tears. Sitting next to them, Spencer watched. He got mixed feelings and kept reying the narrow escape from the explosion in his mind. He had finally realized something. Ivan had words he wanted to say to Spencer, but he didn''t know where to start. After the incident, Spencer also had words to say to Ivan. But he felt awkward to say them. Things had always been awkward between the two of them, after all. They both disliked each other, but they cared about each other at the same time. There was a weird silence in the room. Finally, Jennifer finished treating Ivan and helped him put on his shirt. She washed her hands and squatted down in front of Spencer, looking up at him. She said sincerely, "Spencer, thank you." The two''s eyes met and they both knew what it meant. Spencer looked at her and saw her swollen eyes and her injured neck. It was as if her tears had been drained. She was the one who had been scared and worried, but she was still trying to make them feel better. Thinking of what she had been through in those two hours, Spencer felt sorry. "We have to keep alive from now on," Spencer told her. Jennifer nodded. She knew that Spencer had seen through a lot of things. She cherished her friendship with him. "Spencer, let''s go to my mother''s for dinner tonight together." Ivan spoke. He didn''t sound as proud and arrogant as before. Jennifer and Spencer looked over at him in surprise. Ivan looked gentle. Everyone was stunned. Ivan had never spoken to Spencer in such a gentle manner before. Time seemed to have stood still. Chapter 465 Lingering Fear Chapter 465 Lingering Fear ¡°You are also a Marsh,¡± Ivan said sincerely, ¡°I want you to meet my mother.¡± ¡°No.¡± Spencer immediately answered, ¡°I¡¯m not a Marsh. Neither my dad nor my mom¡¯sst name¡¯s Marsh.¡± Ivan got mixed feelings upon hearing this. Spencer didn¡¯t like Aubree, who had been trying hard to drive him away over the years. Ivan knew how he felt, so he didn¡¯t say anything more. But he had made his own attitude clear. He had taken Spencer as family. Although he didn¡¯t express it in words, it was a lot for him. He had always been a proud man. Jennifer was moved. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. The two of them made up. It was their gain from the incident, wasn¡¯t it? In Kelsington Bay. The sun shone on the house. In the yard, Aubree was having tea alone with a lot on her mind. She looked serious, but no one knew exactly what she was thinking. Alfie held Diana¡¯s hand and they walked over. They observed Aubree to tell her mood. ¡°Grandma?¡± Aubree came to herself and looked at the kids. ¡°Grandma, why are you unhappy?¡± Diana sat down beside her and grabbed her hand. ¡°What¡¯s on your mind?¡± Looking at Diana, who looked like Jennifer, Aubree suddenly got mixed feelings. She was angry with Jennifer. She might get Ivan killed one day. Ivan had seldom gotten hurt in the past 38 years. But after he met Jennifer, he was put in danger several times. Thinking of Ivan covered in blood, Aubree¡¯s heart ached. Diana looked at her in confusion and could tell that Aubree seemed a bit distant somehow. She dared not say one more word. Aubree did not answer her granddaughter''s question. She was in a bad mood. She got up and walked toward the living room, in case she might snap at the kids. Alfie and Diana looked at each other and followed Aubree in hand in hand. The news was on TV. They could see a burning house with smoke in the wild. The reporter said it was an abandoned warehouse, in which Hanson, the wanted man, kidnapped Jennifer and asked Ivan Marsh for a billion and for Spencer¡¯s life. He had asked his men to carry several tanks of gas there. Ivan and Spencer got his call and called the police. Hanson lit the warehouse on fire, trying to let them die with him, Ivan and Spencer had a narrow escape, but were both wounded. Looking at the news, Aubree was in shock and worries. They had just escaped a fire? Was that why they all looked embarrassed and wounded when she saw them? Geez! It was said in the news that Hanson had died in the fire, but Aubree didn¡¯t feel any happier. She got a lingering fear. If they didn¡¯t escape... She couldn¡¯t imagine it. She might have lost her son. Why did Ivan¡¯s life turn to be so dangerous after he met Jennifer? It was all because of Spencer. Aubree now thought that Spencer was a much bigger disaster than his mom! They brought nothing but bad luck. No, Spencer had to leave the city. He would get Ivan killed. Chapter 466 Found Her Secret Chapter 466 Found Her Secret At midnight. Aubree calmed down and asked the chef to prepare dinner. She had told Ivan and Jennifer toe home for dinner. Although Ivan didn''t agree, she knew he woulde. Ivan never turns a deaf ear to her words, although he seldom listened to her opinion when it came to major deals, he had never refused her tiny requests. Before Jennifer and Ivan went to the Kelsington Bay, they got back to the Emerald Bay and took Pippa with them. They were afraid that it might be awkward. Aubree trusted Pippa and took her as friend. In the Lamborghini, Pippa sat next to the two of them nervously. She couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Was it true in the news? You escaped from fire?¡± Ivan and Jennifer didn¡¯t answer her, but Pippa had known the answer. ¡°It¡¯s okay now.¡± Jennifer grabbed her hand and dared not recall what had happened. It was a painful memory for her. After all, someone died in that fire. Pippa knew that she must still be in lingering fear, although worried, she asked no more questions. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Everyone was safe now. It was all that mattered. Ivan sat next to the window and was holding Jennifer¡¯s hand. He looked charming in every asion. He was looking out of the window at the scenery, no one knew what was on his mind. After the Lamborghini arrived at the Kelsington Bay, Aubree saw it through the French window. She was worried about Ivan, so she requested for him toe back for dinner. After getting out of the car, the three walked into the house. ¡°Ma¡¯am.¡± Pippa greeted Aubree with a smile. ¡°Mr. And Mrs. Marsh.¡± the maids bowed to Ivan and Jennifer. ¡°Mom,¡± Ivan said to Aubree. ¡°Mrs. Marsh,¡± Jennifer said. Aubree nced at Jennifer and then looked back at her son. ¡°How¡¯s your injury? Let me see.¡± She had been worried. Ivan looked into her eyes and unbuttoned his shirt. Then, he turned his back to her. Pippa dared not look at it. Aubree walked over and saw the gauze around his wound. There was blood oozed out. She felt sorry for him. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore,¡± Ivan said, ¡°I have taken the painkiller and Rowan used the best medicine for me.¡± Then, he put on his shirt again. There was nothing Aubree could do. She sighed. At least he was still alive. ¡°It was Hanson...¡± ¡°I know,¡± Aubree looked at Ivan and said, ¡°I saw it in the news.¡± She didn¡¯t want to recall it again. Aubree felt lucky they escaped. She was really afraid of losing them, Although she didn¡¯t like Jennifer or Spencer, she had never thought of letting them die. At this moment, Pippa had gotten upstairs. She had a bedroom here. She grabbed some of her belongings, when she walked to the balcony, she identally spotted the kids¡¯ socks hanging there. They were cute. Pippa was suddenly lost in thought. Kids? With confusion, she walked to the room that had been locked thest time she came. It was quiet around. She tried to open the door, but found it was still locked. There were footsteps. She withdrew her hand and immediately turned around to leave. She ran into Aubree at the stairway and smiled at her, ¡°Ma¡¯am.¡± She was flustered inside. Chapter 467 What Do You Think? Chapter 467 What Do You Think? Aubree wasn¡¯t in a very good mood. She took a look at Jennifer and walked past her. Just as Pippa was walking downstairs, she saw Jennifer walk up. She was stunned. Jennifer followed Aubree into the study. Aubree wanted to talk to Jennifer? When Pippa met Jennifer¡¯s eyes, she felt worried. However, Jennifer lookedposed. Pippa had a bad feeling. She walked downstairs and asked Ivan in a low voice, ¡°Sir, madam wants to talk to Mrs. Marsh?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ivan knew it. But he¡¯d better leave this to Jennifer. He was Aubree¡¯s son. He couldn¡¯t get in between them. And he knew Jennifer wouldn¡¯tpromise at everything. The study on the house had been vacant over the years, for Aubree didn¡¯t like to read books. She was always hot-tempered. She had never been a togetherdy. But the maids cleaned the study every day. A lot of books here were purchased by Ivan and every corner of the study was stainless. Jennifer walked into the study and left the door open. Aubree stood by the window and asked her, ¡°Do you think you are worth one billion dors?¡± Her question was a sharp one. ¡°That depends on to whom,¡± Jennifer looked into her eyes and wasn¡¯t intimidated at all, ¡°Some people think I¡¯m worthless while some think I¡¯m worth to risk their lives for.¡± Jennifer still couldn¡¯t help feeling sorry when she thought of Spencer. He was such a proud man, but he knelt down in front of Hanson. If Spencer didn¡¯t make it out alive today, she would feel guilty for the rest of her life. To Aubree, her answer was hurtful. The biggest difference between Jennifer and her was that Jennifer was loved, while she wasn¡¯t loved by many people. ¡°You must be proud that my son risked his life for you,¡± Aubree criticized her, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s for you to show off?¡± ¡°Mr. Marsh, I¡¯m not showing off anything. I was just telling the truth,¡± Jennifer answered calmly, ¡°I think everyone needs to learn to be tolerant and lenient and to appreciate others. That¡¯s the only path to happiness.¡± After the narrow escape from death, Jennifer had learnt a lot more about life. She had always thought Aubree was unbelievable, but now, she felt sorry for her. Because she had been trapped by herself all these years. Hearing this, Aubree was even more displeased. ¡°Are you saying that I¡¯m a petty woman who would never be happy?¡± ¡°Are you happy?¡± Jennifer asked, ¡°Are you?¡± Aubree was out of words. It seemed that Jennifer had got her. Her face changed. "Ivan made it home safely, but do you know how dangerous it was?" Jennifer tried to keep calm and narrated, "The whole second floor in that warehouse was covered with gasoline. Spencer was forced to kneel his way up to the second floor by Hanson." This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. She continued, "The news didn''t tell you the details. Hanson put a knife against my throat and my hands were tied behind my back. Hanson wanted to kill everyone." Only did then that Aubree noticed a bandage on her neck. "Mrs. Marsh," Jennifer didn''t want to go on anymore and said sincere, "What would you feel if we all died in that fire, would you feel happy?" Chapter 468 What Do You Want to Say Chapter 468 What Do You Want to Say Aubree didn''t know what to say. She couldn''t imagine it. Jennifer had studied psychology before and knew what was on her mind. "Mrs. Marsh, I know you don''t like me, but you wouldn''t want me dead." She was right. Aubree wasn''t a devil. "You are just insecure because you think I''m taking your son away from you." Jennifer said gently. She said with sincerity, "Mrs. Marsh, I don''t know if I''m doing it right, but I really want to take the opportunity to tell you that..." Jennifer didn''t finish but waited for Aubree''s response. Aubree was curious and looked at her. "What do you want to tell me? Just say it." "I want to tell you that..." Jennifer smiled, "I am just another person who loves Ivan deeply." Aubree looked into her eyes and listened. "Mrs. Marsh, Ivan''s just like you. He''s always insecure and never trusts anyone. He used to keep every only to himself. He once told me he had never thought of getting married before." Aubree was stunned and then asked coldly, "Are you saying this to show that you know him better than I do?" "I don''t know about that," Jennifer said with a smile, "But I know that he''s happy with me. He has been smiling a lot often and a lot gentler." Yes. Aubree admitted that. She had seen it with her own eyes. He was smiling a lot more often and had been in more troubles than ever. That was why she was insecure. Aubree felt that he was being taken away from her. After Jennifer appeared, Aubree became unhappier. "Mrs. Marsh, to tell you the truth, I have resented you for the attitude you had towards me," Jennifer opened up to her, "But I know that you are Ivan''s mother and I should respect you and understand you. I will love you as he loves you someday." Aubree could see the sincerity in her eyes. Jennifer continued, "In particr, after the incident, I have learned that I should cherish everything and be tolerant." Aubree was slightly touched. Meanwhile, downstairs, it was the fifth time he had looked at his watch. He was worried about Jennifer. But it hadn''t been fifteen minutes. Jennifer said she needed fifteen minutes alone with Aubree. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. He had promised her. In Rowan''s house. Spencer sat down on the sofa facing the window. He looked at the setting sun and felt lost. He would never be able to be called home for dinner by his mother again. But he was indeed relieved that Jennifer was safety. Then, he had mixed feelings thinking about the chance of Ivan''s attitude towards him. Did they make up? Even if they hadn''t, they were patching things up already. At this moment, he had understood a lot of things. Two hourster. The Lamborghini drove into the yard downstairs. It was already at night. The stars were twinkling up in the sky and the moon was bright. Chapter 469 Disappointed Chapter 469 Disappointed Ivan and Jennifer packed up some food for him, all of which was Spencer''s favorite. In the brightly-lit dining room, Spencer was confused when he saw the food on the table. He looked at them in confusion. "How do you know my preferences?" Jennifer answered with a smile, "Just sit down and eat. We drove all the way here. It''s still warm." Spencer turned to look at Ivan and wanted and answer from him. Ivan looked at him gently with his hands in his pockets. He didn''t answer. These details moved Spencer, who had seldom felt loved. He sat down on the chair and started to eat. Ivan had done a lot of things for him since he was a child. He had cleaned up a lot of the mess He had made in school. But he had never felt touched and even felt Ivan annoying. He hated Ivan''s proud look and he would sometimes make trouble for Ivan om purpose. But he had grown a lot after the incident. Ivan and Jennifer stayed at Rowan''s for the night. Although Ivan didn''t feel any pain now, he needed to recuperate. The next day morning. The Marsh Group building stood there under the sun, serving aa the most representativendmark in Arkpool city and carrying a lot of young people''s career dreams. In the simply-decorated CEO''s office, Finnley walked in with hisptop and ran into Linda, who came to deliver a document. "Good morning, Finnley," Linda greeted him, she was wearing a dress. "Morning," Finnley looked at her and said in a gentle voice, "I''m having a meeting, just put it on the desk. Are there any urgent files you need me to sign on?" "No." Linda smiled and made way for him. Linda walked into the CEO''s office after Finnley left. Her heart finally stopped racing, but she still felt sweet. The CEO''s office wasrge and with great lighting. Linda put the document down in the desk and suddenly got an idea. She didn''t leave immediately. Finnley was in a meeting and wouldn''te back any time soon. She looked at the door and sat down on the chair. She opened one of the drawers. Then, she saw several sketches. They were casually drawn and without any color. She thought they were Finnley''s work, took them out carefully and looked at them with a smile. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. The cartoon figures on them looked vivid. However, when she saw the signature at the end of the drawing, she frowned. She looked at it and murmured, "Mya?" She couldn''t be sure because the signature was a bit wild. The three sketches suddenly felt heavy in her hands. She took a picture of the signature and put the papers back to where they were, closed the drawer and left. Who was Mya? Was She Finnley''s fianc¨¦e? He kept her drawings, he must love her and miss her, right? Chapter 470 The Kids Were Missing Chapter 470 The Kids Were Missing In the morning. The sun shone through the curtains and woke Ivan and Jennifer up. It was bright outside. Ivan and Jennifer got up and had breakfast at Rowan''s. Jennifer then refreshed Ivan''s bandage for him. "Spencer, we need to go to the Emerald Bayter, but we mighte for dinner tonight," Jennifer said to Spencer, "Stay here and don''t go out." "I know," Spencer said gently, "Don''t worry about me. I will take care of myself." He had nothing to do now and he hadn''t refreshed his life n yet. He needed time to think it over and added, "I won''t leave before I''m recovered." Hearing this, Ivan and Jennifer were relieved. They said some brief words to Rowan, "Thank you for looking after him." Then, they left. Jennifer''s wound on her neck had almost recovered and there was a cute bandage on it. Ivan''s back was healing as well. He was using the medicine that Rowan had recently developed. Jennifer was driving while he was in the passenger seat. The windshield was lowered and there was breeze. A song was ying. They hadn''t had such a peaceful time together for a long time. They arrived at the Emerald Bay. Jennifer sat on the chair in the balcony and called someone while drinking tea. "Madeleine, how are things with you?" Jennifer asked in a light mood. "I have raised a lot of rabbits. It''s getting livelier in the farm!" a young woman answered her. "How are Alfie and Diana doing?" Jennifer asked, "Are they helping you out? Diana loves rabbits and she knows how to take care of them." "Aren''t they at home with you?" Madeleine asked. Jennifer frowned, "What do you mean?" "They have gone back home a week ago, don''t you know that?" Jennifer was shocked. After having some brief words with Madeleine, she hung up. She called Alfie, who didn''t answer. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. She called Diana, but her phone had been turned off. A week ago? She put down the teacup and hurried downstairs. "Ivan!" she was too anxious and almost stumbled. In the living room, Ivan immediately rushed over to hold her into his arms. "What''s wrong?" "Alfie and Diana havee back to the country a week ago!" she anxiously said, "But we don''t know where they are now." Everyone was nervous. Marry and Jordan were also in shock. "I don''t think someone kidnapped them," Ivan said calmly, "If they were kidnapped, the kidnapper should''ve called us for money. Besides, the kids are smart, they should be safe." At this moment, Pippa suddenly recalled the locked door in the Kelsington Bay and the kids'' socks she had seen. "I know where the kids are!" Her eyes lit up. Everyone looked at her and Pippa said, "They are in the Kelsington Bay. I''m sure!" Ivan and Jennifer looked at each other in disbelief. Then, Pippa told them everything. "The kids'' socks?" Jennifer had been convinced and was relieved. But then, she was worried again. "Will your mom hurt them?" "I don''t think so," Ivan grabbed her shoulders and said, "She loves them. She won''t hurt them." "No! I have to go to the Kelsington Bay, now!" Jennifer ran out of the house. Chapter 471 Find the Kids Chapter 471 Find the Kids Alfie and Diana were her life. Although she had always given them much freedom, she was worried knowing that they might be in danger. "I''m going with you," Ivan went after her, "Be careful!" Pippa also followed them. "Wait! Since Madam has locked the room, it means she doesn''t want you to find it. In that case, will she admit that she has taken the kids away after we arrive? What if she transferred the kids somewhere else?" Her words made sense. Jennifer and Ivan stopped. The driver had opened the car door for them. "Get into the car first," Ivan said to Pippa and Jennifer. Then, he got into the car as well. The Lamborghini drove to the Kelsington Bay. Jennifer could never stay calm when it came to the kids. Ivan thought about it calmly, "There are two questions. Did the kidse back on their own or did my mom bring them back? How have they been in the Kelsington Bay?" Thinking of what Madeleine had told her on the phone, Jennifer said with certainty, "I think they came back on their own." It was a hidden farm; Aubree shouldn''t be able to find it. "Let''s take another vehicle," Ivan said to the driver, "Drop us off at the next intersection. We are taking Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. a taxi there." Jennifer understood what he was thinking. He was worried that Aubree might hide the kids if she saw their Lamborghini. Ten minutester. A taxi stopped in the yard in front of the Kelsington Bay. Through the windshields, they saw the kids running and flying kites in the yard. They were overjoyed. Seeing the kids¡¯ smiles and the way theyughed, Jennifer was finally rxed. At least, they weren¡¯t abused or confined. At this moment, Aubree walked downstairs and saw the taxi through the French window. She wondered who it was. When she reached the living room, she saw Ivan, Jennifer and Pippa getting out of the car. She was nervous. The kids were still ying in the yard! She immediately walked out. Alfie and Diane caught a glimpse of Ivan and Jennifer and were stunned in ce, looking at them. ¡°Daddy! Mommy!¡± They threw away the kites and ran towards them. Jennifer looked stern. She was a bit angry. ¡°Why did you do this?¡± The kids knew they had done something wrong and both looked at her. ¡°The most important thing is that they are safe,¡± Ivan breathed a sigh of relief, squatted down and carried the kids up in his arms. ¡°Put them down. Your wound...¡± Jennifer was worried and took the kids from him. ¡°You have made a mistake, kids. Have you thought of what might have happened? What if bad guys caught you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry...¡± Alfie lowered his head. Diana also felt sorry. ¡°We just wanted grandma to like you.¡± Behind them, Aubree stopped upon hearing this. Jennifer felt bitter sweet looking at the children. She failed as a mother. She got the kids to worry for her. Aubree walked over. ¡°Grandma...¡± Alfie and Diana held her hands. Jennifer and Ivan looked gentler. However, Aubree was a bit unhappy. The kids came here for a purpose? ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mrs. Marsh. The kids have made you troubles,¡± Jennifer apologized, ¡°Thank you for taking care of them.¡± ¡°What are you thanking me for?¡± Aubree frowned and refuted, ¡°They are my grandchildren.¡± Chapter 472 Remember My Words Chapter 472 Remember My Words Jennifer immediately realized that she had said the wrong words and exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that... I mean, you have always lived alone here, the kids must have been a lot of work.¡± Aubree took a deep breath and decided to let her go. ¡°Alfie, Diana, do you want to keep staying with grandma or go home with daddy and mommy?¡± Jennifer squatted down and asked the kids with a smile. She was genuinely asking for the kids¡¯ opinion. Of course, the kids missed their mother. They hadn¡¯t seen her in a long time. And Jennifer raised them up, they loved her. Alfie pursed his lips and turned to look at Aubree. ¡°Grandma, we wille see you again soon.¡± ¡°Grandma, bye!¡± Diana waved her hands at Aubree. Aubree didn¡¯t insist on asking them to stay. Looking at their adorable looks and then thinking of the purpose of theming here, she got mixed feelings. They came to make peace between Jennifer and her? Just like that, Ivan and Jennifer took the kids away. Seeing the taxi drive away, Aubree was a bit at a loss. When she returned to the living room, she happened to see the housekeeper, who had just carried the kids¡¯ suitcases down. ¡°Put them there,¡± Aubree said, ¡°They wille back.¡± ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am.¡± Somehow, Aubree began to miss the kids the moment the left. She was always absent-minded staying in the house alone. On the way back to the Emerald Bay, Jennifer didn¡¯t lecture the kids since Pippa was around. The kids had their self-esteem, she respected them. She always did. After getting home, she called the kids into the study. ¡°Close the door.¡± She sat down at the desk and looked at the kids sternly. Diana stood by the desk while Alfie went to close the door. After the door was closed, he walked next to Diana. They looked into Jennifer¡¯s eyes and looked guilty. ¡°From now on, no matter what you do, you have to let us know first, got it?¡± Jennifer said in anger, ¡°If you can¡¯t remember it, recite my words, now.¡± Alfie and Diana didn¡¯t answer but looked at her. There were tears in her eyes. ¡°You have done something wrong, why are you looking aggrieved?¡± Jennifer still looked serious. ¡°Mommy, why doesn¡¯t grandma like you?¡± Alfie pouted andined. Jennifer felt bitter. She didn¡¯t know how to answer him. Diana spoke, ¡°Grandma is a bad person. She doesn¡¯t like mommy!¡± Tears fell down her eyes. Jennifer was touched. She hurriedly said, ¡°It¡¯s not like that. There will always be someone who dislike you in the world, honey. Grandma doesn¡¯t like mommy because there¡¯s something about mommy that is not good enough. She¡¯s not a bad person.¡± Jennifer didn¡¯t want the kids to call their grandma bad. She was a bit anxious. A lot of things had happened recently that she had ignored the kids. She hadn¡¯t had time to ask about their lives. Diana was crying and it broke her heart. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Alfie was a big boy now and he was trying to hold back his tears. Chapter 473 Different Mommies Chapter 473 Different Mommies The kids felt sorry for their mother and their mother felt the same way about them. Jennifer didn¡¯t have the heart to me them now. She held them into her arms and felt bad. She failed as a mother. She rubbed their heads and kept putting in good words for Aubree, ¡°Grandma¡¯s a nice person, you just don¡¯t know her.¡± She wished the kids could love their grandma. The kids had graved for a father and a grandma. They had missed a lot of love from family and she wanted to make it up to them. In the Kelsington Bay. Aubree had been in a bad mood since the kids left. She always got absent-minded looking at the socks the kids had worn and the sses with which the kids had drank. At dusk, in the Emerald Bay. Under the setting sun and in the warm breeze, the kids were ying in the yard and sweating all over. Marry took them for a shower. Half an hourter. Alfie and Diana changed into a set of new clothes. Alfie was wearing a blue romper while Diana was in a blue dress, both with a pink heart on it and they This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. both wore a pink cap. ¡°Mommy, where are we going?¡± Alfie asked. Jennifer had told them she would take them somewhere after they took a shower. ¡°To Rowan¡¯s.¡± The children were very excited and pped their hands happily, "Great!" They followed Ivan and Jennifer out of the living room, happily got into the Lamborghini. "I haven''t seen Rowan for a long time!¡± "Mommy, I miss him a little bit." Diana looked very cute. "You will see him soon." Jennifer smiled at them. In the back seat of the car. Alfie looked at Ivan, who was next to him, and said, ¡°Daddy, can I sit on yourps?¡± Because Diana was sitting on Jennifer¡¯sps. ¡°No,¡± Jennifer grabbed Ivan¡¯s hand that was reaching out to Alfie, ¡°Daddy¡¯s injured.¡± Alfie frowned and looked at Ivan worriedly, ¡°Daddy, you got hurt?¡± ¡°I¡¯m okay,¡± Ivan smiled and let Alfie sit down hisps, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Besides, I didn¡¯t hurt my legs.¡± ¡°Where did you get hurt?¡± Alfie was still worried. ¡°Does it still hurt? Mommy is a doctor, have you let her check for you?¡± ¡°Mommy has checked for me and she said I will be fine,¡± Ivan said in a gentle voice. ¡°Daddy, is there anything I can do for you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, honey,¡± Ivan rubbed Alfie¡¯s chubby cheek and said, ¡°How was your stay at grandma¡¯s?¡± ¡°Grandma was very nice to us,¡± Alfie shared their experiences at Aubree¡¯s. When they were about to arrive, Jennifer said to the kids, ¡°I will introduce a new friend to youter.¡± ¡°A new friend?¡± Alfie looked at her curiously, ¡°Is it Rowan¡¯s girlfriend?¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± Diana asked, ¡°Is she beautiful?¡± ¡°No,¡± Jennifer answered, ¡°It¡¯s daddy¡¯s younger brother, your uncle.¡± ¡°Uncle?¡± Alfie looked at Ivan in confusion, ¡°I thought grandma only has one child.¡± ¡°Is he daddy¡¯s cousin?¡± Diana asked. ¡°No.¡± Jennifer exined, ¡°They have the same daddy, but different mommies.¡± Jennifer had discussed whether they should tell the truth to the kids with Ivan. She thought if they lied, the kids would keep asking questions and it would be awkward. Moreover, the kids would grow and know the truth someday. The kids were thinking about her words. Same daddy but different mommies? ¡°Different mommies?¡± they asked at the same time. Chapter 474 Having A Third Baby Chapter 474 Having A Third Baby ¡°Anyway, just remember that he¡¯s your uncle,¡± Jennifer said to the kids, ¡°And he¡¯s a very nice person. I¡¯m sure he will like you.¡± ¡°Yay! We have an uncle!¡± ¡°It¡¯s great! I now have a daddy, a mommy, a grandma and an uncle!¡± Diana said excitedly, ¡°I have so many families!¡± The kids¡¯ughter came. Everyone craved for family. The Lamborghini soon arrived at Rowan¡¯s house. The kids rushed out of the car and ran towards the house. They couldn¡¯t wait to meet their uncle. Jennifer helped Ivan out of the car. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m recovering fast,¡± Ivan put his arm around her shoulders and held her hand. They walked towards the house. ¡°Uncle!¡± ¡°Where¡¯s our uncle?¡± The kids looked around the house and ran to the room whose door was opened. They saw Rowan inside. They ran into the room and greeted Rowan, ¡°Rowan!¡± Rowan was surprised that they came. He looked out of the French window and saw a Lamborghini. He was happy to see the kids, ¡°Diana, Alfie.¡± The kids didn¡¯t say anything more but looked at the other man in the room. He was standing by the window with his right arm in ster. He looked at the kids, who thought he looked like Ivan. ¡°Uncle!¡± The kids bowed to him and said, ¡°Nice to meet you!¡± ¡°I¡¯m Alfie!¡± ¡°And I¡¯m Diana!¡± Ivan and Jennifer showed up right after the kids introduced themselves. Spencer looked at the kids and then at their parents. He got excited. He couldn¡¯t describe his feelings. Ivan looked gentle, standing at the door. While Jennifer was with a smile next to him. She said to Spencer, ¡°You are going to have a bigger and bigger family now.¡± Spencer came to himself and teased, ¡°Are you guys having a third child?¡± He intended to hide his excitement. Jennifer was stunned and looked at Ivan. ¡°Mommy, is there a baby in you?¡± Alfie put his ear against her belly. Diana did the same. ¡°Is it a little boy or a little girl?¡± This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Everyone in the room was amused and Jennifer chuckled. They all looked happy. ¡°Alright now. I haven¡¯t introduced myself,¡± Spencer walked to the kids and stood still in front of them. He reached out his left hand, ¡°Alfie, Diana, I¡¯m Spencer Lawrence. Nice to meet you.¡± Chapter 475 Why Can’t I Chapter 475 Why Can¡¯t I It was at night. In the Kelsington Bay. Sitting at the table, on which there were delicate dishes cooked by the chef, Aubree didn¡¯t have any appetite. It was quite in the big house. Aubree kept thinking about Jennifer¡¯s words to her. About being tolerant and being happy. Her words repeated in her mind. She got annoyed when she thought of it and hated Jennifer. Did she think she know everything? That she was a saint? She was just showing off Ivan¡¯s love for her. In the Emerald Bay. After tucking the kids in, Jennifer poured a ss of water and took a pill back to the bedroom. Ivan was sitting by the window and reading under the gentle lights. Jennifer felt drawn to him as she looked at him. Hearing the footsteps, Ivan turned around and looked at her standing there. Their eyes met. Jennifer smiled at him. She was beautiful when she smiled. Ivan put the book down and drank the water she brought him. Jennifer put the pill close to his lips. Ivan swallowed it. ¡°I don¡¯t have a stomach problem anymore.¡± Ivan put down the ss and held her hand, his eyes filled with gratitude. ¡°I know.¡± Jennifer¡¯s gaze was always so gentle. She said, ¡°This is thest pill.¡± ¡°Thank you, honey.¡± Ivan hugged her waist and put his forehead against her belly. He thought of the ¡°third child¡± Spencer talked about in the afternoon and couldn¡¯t help smiling. He stood up. ¡°Come.¡± He carried her in his arms. ¡°Ah!¡± Jennifer was caught off guard. ¡°Put me down! You were injured! What are you doing?¡± She didn¡¯t struggle, for fear of hurting him. But Ivan didn¡¯t put her down. He carried her to the bed and unbuttoned his shirt. ¡°What are you...¡± Jennifer was startled, ¡°You can¡¯t...¡± ¡°I can¡¯t?¡± Ivan got onto her and bit her earlobe gently, ¡°Why can¡¯t I?¡± ¡°But your wound...¡± Jennifer stopped him, ¡°It might be torn again.¡± ¡°No, it won¡¯t.¡± Ivan kissed her on the neck, chin, lips... The gentle kisses gradually turned into passionate ones. Jennifer¡¯s heart raced. They had sex all night. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. The next day, at four in the morning. In an apartment. Catherine was standing there, drawing the curtains aside and looking out of the window. She looked lonely. She dreamed of Ivan just now. He was holding her hands and promising he would love her forever. But then, he disappeared somehow. Catherine woke up from the heartbreaking turnout to the cruel reality. She could never have him. Not even in her dreams. She couldn¡¯t fall sleep now. She had been losing sleep recently. She couldn¡¯t even get to see Ivan. There were few stars in the sky. It seemed that it was going to rain soon, the sky was gloomy. To Catherine, life was hopeless now. She wanted to get back on her feet but couldn¡¯t. She didn¡¯t know how long this wouldst. She had never been in a rtionship with Ivan, but she felt like going through a hangover. He had never loved her, while she felt like she had loved him for several lives. 476 Getting Rid of Him with Money 476 Getting Rid of Him with Money At six o''clock in the morning, the rain was drizzling from the gloomy sky. A drop of tear fell from Catherine''s unfocused eyes. Like every morning, she stood beside the window for hours, looking outside, like a statue without feeling. She had been suffering from insomnia these days, like a caged bird. To her, no doubt, love was the most detrimental thing in the world. Kelsington Bay. "No, no. No!" In the bedroom, Aubree had just woken up from her nightmare. She grabbed the quilt and suddenly N?velDrama.Org ? content. opened her eyes, sweat soaking her clothes. Looking at the empty ceiling, she gasped for air. It took a long time to realize that she was dreaming. She could still remember the dream very clearly. It was an ominous dream as if it was heralding something, which made her extremely afraid and uneasy. She dreamed that Ivan died for Spencer. And it was a horrible death. Thinking of the details, she felt that her back was cold and her face was terrifying. For the rest of the day, she kept thinking about one thing. Eight o''clock in the morning. The rain was still falling, and a car stopped at Rowan''s vi. Tammy entered the living room with an umbre and a box in her hand. "Mr. Watson, good morning.¡± "Tammy, good morning." "Is Mr. Lawrence up?" "Yup. He is inside." "Okay." Tammy had called Spencer the night before, saying that she was going to visit him the second day. So, Spencer set an rm to not sleepte. Spencer had no mother. Tammy was his mother¡¯s age and she had been taking care of him for nearly 20 years. They were like family. Carrying the insted box, Tammy knocked politely on the open door. "Mr. Lawrence, good morning." She saw the man sitting on the couch at a nce. "Good morning." Spencer looked no longer aggressive. "I made you some cookies this morning.¡± Tammy felt distressed seeing that Spencer was injured. "Would you like to have a try?" Spencer was so touched that she visited him on such a rainy day. After he was injured, he gave Tammy a break. Tammy went back to her hometown. She learned from the news that Spencer was injured. A momentter, another car stopped at Rowan''s vi in the drizzle. Rowan was in the living room. He looked up the window, unsure whose car it was. The car door opened. Four men came down and quickly walked toward the living room. Rowan greeted them at the door. "Hello, Mr. Watson, I''m Andrew." The man in the lead showed his ID card politely. "Madam Aubree has something for Spencer.¡± Before Rowan spoke, Spencer came out, his eyes cold. Andrew walked toward him and handed him a ne ticket. The departure time was in three hours. Andrew decided to make a long story short. "Madam Aubree bought you a vi in New York, and someone will pick you up when you get off the ne.¡± Spencer reached out and took the ticket, looked coldly at the time and destination, his lips nted. Then, Andrew handed him another card, "There are three million in the ount. It should be enough for you to live the rest of your life decently in New York unless you want an extravagant one. Spencer hated Aubree''s attitude. She thought she could handle everything with money. He raised his eyes and asked disdainfully, "Who does she think she is? The Queen of Ennd?¡± "Does that mean you refuse?" Andrew looked at Spencer. "Madam Aubree had thought of this, so she has a backup n.¡± "Must I go?" Spencer asked. Andrew didn''t answer. The four men at the door raised their guns, aiming at Spencer, their faces cold. Rowan was startled! Yet Spencer was fearless. He knew what death felt like. He had experienced it not long ago. But if Aubree killed him, she wouldn¡¯t be able to face Ivan. 477 Tell Her What I Said 477 Tell Her What I Said At this time, the Lamborghini drove right into the front yard of the Rowan vi. Jennifer drove in person and Ivan was sitting beside her. They were heading to thepany and decided to drop on by the way. In the yard, they saw three cars parked there. They could only recognize that one was Rowan¡¯s car. Getting off, Ivan opened up an umbre, put his arm around Jennifer''s shoulder and they quickly walked towards the living room. "Spencer, you have no time to think about it." Andrew''s voice came into Ivan''s and Jennifer''s ears. Then Ivan saw the four people holding guns at the door. Seeing Ivan, they quickly withdrew their guns and respectfully greeted, "Mr. Marsh!¡± Ivan couldn''t believe his eyes. They were holding guns When Ivan looked at Andrew again, Andrew felt guilty. His mind went nk for a few seconds, "Mr. Marsh.¡± Ivan put down his umbre and walked towards Andrew. No one in the living room dared to make a sound. Ivan grabbed the ticket from Spencer and looked at it, his deep eyes narrowed. He didn''t need to ask to know what Andrew was doing. Ivan''s sharp eyes were as cold as ever as he tore the ticket into pieces without hesitation. Andrew couldn''t do anything. Then, Ivan called Aubree. Aubree picked up the phone very soon. She had never thought that Ivan would go to Rowan''s ce. The information she received told her that Ivan and Jennifer had gone back to Emerald Bay. So, Aubree was happy to receive a call from Ivan early in the morning. Before Aubree spoke, Ivan said coldly, "Listen, get your hands off Spencer, or you''ll lose your son!¡± Spencer and Jennifer heard everyone he said. Same was true for Andrew. Even Rowan couldn¡¯t believe his ears. With that, Ivan hung up the phone without giving Aubree a chance to reply. He fixed his gaze on Andrew, but Andrew lowered his eyes apologetically, not daring to look back. Ivan didn''t me him because he was just doing his job "Andrew, please go back and tell my mother." Ivan looked extremely discontent. The atmosphere in the living room became even worse. Everybody was having goosebumps. N?velDrama.Org ? content. "I have recognized Spencer as my young brother. Alfie and Diana are calling him uncle. My mother has the right not to ept it or even be against the idea. But she is in no position to decide whether Spencer will go or stay. Arkpool City is not her garden." Andrew didn''t dare to speak. Ivan stared at him, "Tell her what I said." Tammy, who was standing at the door, was moved with tears when she heard Ivan''s words. Soon, Andrew left with his men. Ivan was going to thepany today. Before he went to work, he came to check on Spencer. After all, Spencer was badly injured. So, they didn''t stay long. Before leaving, Ivan told Spencer, "Fate has made you my brother, my blood. From now on, we shall never to apart.¡± Having experienced life and death together, they both had a deeper understanding of the meaning of the word ''cherish''. After Ivan and Jennifer left, Spencer returned to the room. He couldn¡¯t find peace for a long time, although he did not say anything. Tammy had been wanting to say something but didn¡¯t know how to. Finally, she could hold back. "Mr. Lawrence, there''s something... I don''t know if you want to know it.¡± 478 Ivan Has Been Caring About Spencer 478 Ivan Has Been Caring About Spencer Spencer came back to his sense. Raising his eyes, he said, ¡°Tell me." Normally, people would be very interested to know this kind of thing. Tammy was still very sentimental. "Actually, Mr. Marsh has always cared about you all these years." But this time it was especially obvious. Spencer didn''t speak, he could feel it. But he never thought about it. He normally thought that Ivan was just being nosy. Spencer didn¡¯t like Ivan. They had the same father, but Ivan had everything since he was born. That was unfair. "Mr. Lawrence, it was Mr. Marsh who sent me to take care of you," Tammy said softly. It was the first time that she confessed this fact. Spencer paused. He turned to Tammy, his eyes were full of shock. "So, no one knows better than me how much he cares about you," Tammy told him. "It wasn¡¯t easy for me to see you guys getting along in an embarrassing way." Spencer couldn¡¯t ept that fact. He didn''t know what to say for a while. Tammy was sent by Ivan? "Mr. Marsh called me twice a week asking me about your situation." Tammy didn¡¯t want Spencer to misunderstand, so she exined immediately, "But he never meant to spy on you. He just wanted to know how you were doing and feeling." Spencer tried to calm down, although it was hard. Tammy then reminded him of a tricky problem he once faced, which was easily solvedter on, with Ivan¡¯s secret help. All kinds of things from the past came to his eyes. Only then did Spencer know how much Ivan cared about him. "I am appreciating what he had done, it must have been hard for him." Spencer smiled, feeling warm. Tammy said, "Mr. Marsh looks like an ice cer, but he is kind." Kelsington Bay, in the huge living room. Andrew went back with Ivan¡¯s message. Aubree''s face turned cold upon hearing it. Her blood was about to coagte. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. She was shocked and sad. She wasn''t angry. She seemed to be emotionless as if she had fallen into the water and stopped struggling. "Is there really such a coincidence in this world?" she muttered, not expecting Ivan would go there. Andrew stood there respectfully, waiting for orders. After a while, Aubree finally came to her senses. He sighed, "Leave me." "Yes, Madam." Andrew knew that the n of sending Spencer abroad was over. After Andrew left, Aubree sat down on the sofa dejectedly. She felt like a total failure. For Jennifer, Ivan risked his life. And now, for a half-brother who shouldn¡¯t exist, Ivan wanted to cut off the line with her, his mother. What was wrong with this world? Was everyone sick? In her panic, a car stopped in the yard. She didn''t even look up even though she heard the engine of the car. "Madam Aubree, it¡¯s Alfie and Diana," Thomas whispered. He knew that Aubree was in a bad mood. Aubree subdued her emotions and looked up at the door of the living room. She saw the kids walking hand in hand, with the driver behind them carrying a suitcase. "Granny!" Diana''s voice was sweet. She walked straight towards the sofa. "What are you doing?" "Did you miss us?" Alfie asked, and sat down next to Aubree. "Look, we''ve brought our clothes. We¡¯ll be staying here for a while!" " Granny, can we stay with you?" "Granny, can I sleep with you tonight?" Hearing the kids repeatedly calling her granny, Aubree felt better. 479 Two Angles 479 Two Angles "What would you like, kids?" Aubree took the children''s hand. "There are mangoes, grapes, cantaloupe, and jackfruit in the fridge." While in front of the children, she couldn¡¯t be serious. "Grandma, I¡¯d like some mango!" Diana raised her hand cutely, her eyes narrowing as she smiled. Alfie also replied, "Then I¡¯ll have some mangoes too." "Okay." Aubree let go of Alfie and Diana''s hand and stood up, "I''ll go get it." With that, she went to the dining room. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. It was the servants¡¯ job to prepare fruits, but now Aubree wanted to take the time to adjust her mood. Seeing Alfie and Diana¡¯s innocent faces and smiles, Aubree just couldn¡¯t be ruthless. Although they were Jennifer¡¯s children, their father was Ivan. As their grandmother, Aubree loved them. "Madam Aubree, I¡¯ll do it." A maid followed her. "No, leave it to me." Aubree picked up tworge mangoes, washed them, and cut them with a knife. Yet identally, she cut her index finger while dicing the mangoes. Blood quickly seeped out. She stared nkly at her blood, couldn¡¯t feel any pain. The pain was always an afterthought. The maid next to her screamed, "Madam Aubree! Put down the knife! You''ve cut your hand!" She quickly took the mango and the knife from Aubree¡¯s hand and wiped the blood with a handkerchief. "I''ll go get the medicines!" The maid was anxious. Aubree''s eyes were pale, "No need to panic. It''s nothing serious." Compared to the injury on Ivan''s back, hers wasn¡¯t worth mentioning. Alfie and Diana heard the panicked voice of the maid and hurried to the door. "Grandma, why is your hand bleeding?" "Grandma,e out, you need a Band-Aid!" Alfie and Diana were worried. They took Aubree into the living room. Thomas took out the medicine cab. "Let me do it!" Alfie skillfully pulled out the medicine as well as cotton swabs and Band-Aid from the medicine cab. How could a little kid know so many medicines? "Why do you know how to deal with wounds?" Aubree sat on the sofa, looking at the little handsome boy. Diana was also helping, she opened the anti-inmmatories and answered, "Because when we were young, Mommy was very busy. It was Alfie who dress my injuries when I hurt myself. We have everything in our medicine box." Hearing this, Aubree felt inexplicably bad. She could imagine how busy Jennifer must be with two children. Alfie gently applied painkiller cream to the wound after cleaning it. Before putting on the Band-Aid, Alfie held Aubree¡¯s wrist and approached it with Diana, blowing through their small mouths. "Grandma, you will feel less painful." "Can you feel the cold air?" Diana asked. Aubree''s broken heart waspletely mended by the children. After a few hours of being sad, finally smiled. "Yes, it doesn''t hurt anymore." After a while, Alfie and Diana put the Band-Aids on. The maid brought out the sliced mango. "Thank you." Alfie and Diana thanked the maid. Then, they took out two small boxes from their suitcases, "Grandma, we brought you presents!" 480 Has She Been Wrong? 480 Has She Been Wrong? "What could they be?" Aubree looked at the delicate little boxes expectantly. "Grandma, can you tell us a story first?" Alfie said mischievously, hiding the gift box behind him, "I¡¯ll give it to you after!" "Yes, grandma, tell us a story, please!" Diana was very sweet, "Alfie and I had a hard time sleeping without your bedtime story." "Yes, we didn''t fall asleep until veryte." Aubree stared at the two little cute children, a warm current slowly flowing in her heart. A kind smile appeared on her face, and she agreed to Alfie and Diana''s request. "Once upon a time, there were three cute little pigs, and they all wanted to build a beautiful house..." After about ten minutes, the story was over. Alfie and Diana listened carefully and pped happily. "Can I have the presents now?" Aubree asked, stretching out her hands. "Okay!" Alfie and Diana handed the gifts over obediently. "But grandma, don''t open them now!" Alfie and Diana pressed her hand holding the gift boxes, and said in different voices, "You can open it only when you¡¯re back to your room!" This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. So mysterious. Aubree smiled and nodded, "Okay." Then they ate mangoes while chatting. Looking at Alfie and Diana''s innocent looks, Aubree couldn''t help but ask, "What do you guys think of me?" Alfie and Diana looked at each other. They had to answer carefully. Afraid that her question was too abstract for the children to understand, Aubree asked again, "Am I bad?" "No!" Diana said without even thinking about it. "You''re not bad at all! We love it when you tell us stories. You must have read tons of books!" "You''re very kind, and you are beautiful when you smile!" Alfie said. "I love your smile!" "You''re very beautiful," Diana added. "I''ve seen the grandmothers of my ssmates, and none of them is as good-looking as you! You''re in good shape and you look good in everything you wear!" Aubree knew that she had to thank Jennifer for that. Aubree never thought that she could get rid of the mask and talk to people so calmly. She had never thought that she still had the chance to walk out of Kelsington Bay. Suddenly, she was grateful to Jennifer. And she found her scene of existence from the children. "You are very knowledgeable!" "You are very kind!" "You love us!" "You are the best grandma in the world!" "Grandma, we love you!" "I love you too..." Aubree smiled, with a few drops of tears in her eyes. The gifts the two children gave her were two handwritten letters, with some mistakes in the spelling. The handwriting was neat. They put a lot of effort into it. Alfie and Diana wrote their sincere thoughts, mentioned how difficult it had been for Jennifer to bring them up, and also mentioned their longings for a family. They also expressed how much they love Aubree. Aubree took out the letters when Alfie and Diana took a nap. She read them in front of the window of her bedroom, again and over again. She didn¡¯t want to put them down. The immature yet neat handwriting, together with every word they wrote, brought tears to her eyes. She couldn¡¯t remember when was thest time someone confessed to her like this. Sitting down at the dresser, Aubree folded the letters and put them in the drawer. Her eyes fell on the album, she could not help but reach out. Inside were the pictures Catherine took for her. It was the first set of photos she took after her scars were healed. Catherine spent a long time taking photos that day. It was the first time that Aubree had the courage to face the camera and smile confidently for decades. In absolute silence, she flipped through the photos one by one and a thought emerged in her mind for the first time. Has she been wrong all this time? If she didn''t insist on matching Ivan and Catherine, would things be different to this day? 481 Encounter 481 Encounter Perhaps Catherine was still the vice president of the Marsh Group, Ivan¡¯s best supporter, who created infinite benefits for thepany. Catherine would see Ivan as an example and live a happy life. She would improve and one day marry a man who loved her deeply. They would have children. And Catherine would be a sessful, happy woman. Maybe Jennifer and Ivan wouldn''t go through so much ordeal. Ivan wouldn''t have the ident and lose his memory. Although Jennifer was born in a rural area, she was a good doctor. She healed Aubree¡¯s wounds. At this moment, Aubree epted Jennifer and suddenly figured out a lot of things. After half an hour. Hearing the footsteps, Thomas looked at the stairs. Aubree whispered as she went downstairs, "Thomas, pack all Mrs. Marsh''s clothes in the cloakroom and them back to Emerald Bay." Thomas was surprised, thinking that he had heard it wrong. Mrs. Marsh''s clothes? Aubree called Jennifer Mrs. Marsh! Aubree epted Jennifer and the marriage! Facing Thomas'' stunned gaze, Aubree looked gentle and calm. "Yes!" Thomas came back to his senses, very happy in his heart as if he saw a happy ending! The children were magical. Aubree personally went to Emerald Bay and took away Jennifer¡¯s belongings because she didn''t want anything about Jennifer to remain in Emerald Bay. She wanted to remove Jennifer from Ivan¡¯s world. Now it seems that she did something useless and childish. It had only worsened her rtionship with Ivan. The Lamborghini drove into Emerald Bay, before getting out of the car, Ivan and Jennifer saw a stretched Lincoln parked in the yard. They felt nervous, ready for the challenge. "Your mother is here." Jennifer turned to look at him. Ivan unbuckled his seat belt, frowned slightly, and the two got out of the car together. As they walked toward the living room, they saw someone carrying things out of the Lincoln. Aubree wasn¡¯t there. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. "Mr. Marsh, Mrs. Marsh." Everyone who saw them greeted them with respect. There were already many bags in the living room, and people were still carrying bags in. Jennifer bent over and opened one of the bags, which contained her clothes... It reminded her of something. "Mrs. Marsh, Madam Aubree asked us to bring your clothes back," one of the men said to her. "Madam Aubree also said that you are wee back to dinner with Mr. Marsh when you have time, you just need to call her in advance." Jennifer looked at Ivan in astonishment. Ivan was also stunned. What changed Aubree¡¯s attitude? But that was a good thing. "Okay." Jennifer smiled. "We got it. Please thank Madam Aubree for us." "Then we¡¯ll leave now." All the clothes were brought into the living room. "Alright." Marry and Jordan carried the bag upstairs and hung the clothes in the cloakroom and ironed them. "Your mother..." Jennifer stood in front of Ivan and looked up at him. "That¡¯s so strange. I thought she would make things difficult for us. After all, you threatened to cut off lines with her." In fact, Ivan felt weird either. He was trying to figure out what Aubree was thinking. In the evening, the rain had stopped, but the sky was still gloomy. In the most famous cake shop in Arkpool City. All kinds of pastries were ced on the shelves, together with some drinks, which were all newly made. There was only one yellow bottle of banana milk left between the white bottles. It tasted really nice. Many young people loved it. It was also the best-selling drink in the store. Mya stood in front of the drink stand with her headphones on, reaching for thest bottle of banana milk. Finnley didn''t notice her, his hand speeded up a little bit, and the second he took the banana milk away, the girl failed to grab anything. Mya turned to Finnley and met his eyes. 482 Getting into His Car 482 Getting into His Car She was listening to Sarah Brightman. Finnley handed her the milk without saying a word. Mya nced at the bottle and reached out to take it. "Thanks." Then she passed by him, looking for other drinks with the music ying in her earphones. Mya loved Sarah Brightman''s songs, both the lyrics and the voice. In Mya¡¯s pink shopping basket were some toasts. Coincidentally, Linda got off work early today and also came to the cake shop. Entering the door, she saw Finnley at a nce. Her heart suddenly raced. She instinctively stopped and tidied her hair, with a most beautiful smile on her face. Just as Linda was nning for an encounter, Finnley had already walked to the counter. The moment he took out his wallet, Linda saw a gold card fall to the ground. After paying, he walked away. Linda hurried over to pick up the card. Mya stopped because she almost stepped on the card. "Thank you." Linda got the card and stood up, quickly chasing out of the cake shop. Mya quickly paid and went out too. It was windy outside. The leaves were swept into the air. The wind made it difficult for people to open their eyes. Mya stopped and reached out to block her eyes, then saw the girl chasing Finnley, "Mr. Russell! You left your card in the shop!¡± Finnley paused and looked back, "Thank you." He took the card. Linda''s heart raced. She smiled and said, "What a coincidence! We met again after work.¡± Finnley looked gentle but didn''t say much. The wind was blowing, ruffling Linda''s hair and the corners of her skirt. She looked up at the sky and smiled, "It¡¯s about to rain.¡± "Yes." Finnley also looked at the sky. Linda was heading to Catherine¡¯s ce, so she didn''t stay long, "So... Goodbye.¡± "Goodbye." Not long after Linda turned around, it suddenly rained. And the rain was getting bigger and bigger. It was pouring. Finnley opened the car door, Mya ran towards his car with the bag of cake over her head! This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. She quickly opened the passenger door and got into the car in a sh. She was a step ahead of Finnley. Linda, who had just walked to the eaves and looked back excitedly, happened to see this scene. The smile on her face was slightly stiff. Her hot heart suddenly cooled. He didn''te alone? In the white Maybach, Finnley turned to Mya and saw her dry herself with tissues. Without turning her head, she said, "Send me back. There is definitely no taxi in such weather.¡± Finnley didn¡¯t answer, nor did he start to drive. Mya paused, turned her eyes to look at him, and found that Finnley''s eyes were calm. The two looked at each other for a few seconds. Finnley asked, "Didn''t you drive?¡± "My car keys are missing." She told him honestly, "The city is not big. Maybe we are the same way. Let''s go.¡± Finnley put on her seat belt, and so did Mya. The car started quickly. Linda watched them leave. The increasingly heavy rain blocked her vision. Soon, she was unable to see the car clearly... Linda was so frustrated. She stood alone under the eaves for a long, long time. In the departing Maybach. Mya took off her earphones, nced at Finnley, and teased, "Do you know what the plot just now reminded me?¡± "What plot?" She smiled and said, "The girl picked up your card and returned it to you. If this happened in the novel, you guys will end up being married.¡± Finnley drove seriously without responding. Myaughed and teased, "Maybe she''s your future wife! Hey, did you ask for her number just now?¡± 483 Nosy Guy 483 Nosy Guy ¡°You are very creative.¡± Finnley wasn¡¯t joking. He said, ¡°It¡¯s such a loss that you are not a novelist.¡± Mya smiled and connected to Bluetooth. "Let me y you a song." Lest he got bored driving and saw N?velDrama.Org ? content. her as a burden. After a while, Sarah Brightman''s song started ying. Mya leaned back, closed her eyes, and sang along, her voice was good and she was singing with emotion. Finnley drove seriously. The rain was getting heavier and the traffic was not very good. He listened to her and Sarah Brightman singing together. "I thought you liked DJs." After a melody ended, Finnley said. ¡°Why?¡± Mya rolled her eyes, "Based on what?¡± "Your personality." Finnley said, "And the way you dress. You like street dancing, don¡¯t you?¡± "Wearing fancy clothes doesn¡¯t mean I like DJs." Mya was happy to share with him, "You only see my surface and don''t know me, do you know my personality?¡± "That¡¯s fair. We didn¡¯t meet many times." Finnley was like a big brother. "It''s okay." Mya turned to look at him, "We will meet more times in the future, even every day!¡± Was she talking about going to work? The corners of Finnley''s lips rose, "If you are to work at the Marsh Group, you can''t be so mboyant.¡± "Am I?" She twisted her eyebrows, then nced at herself, "I think I am fine.¡± "At least you can''t eat lollipops all the time and you need to dress formally," Finnley reminded. ¡°Also, your hairstyle. This one won¡¯t do.¡± "You have bad taste." Mya couldn''t help butined, "Ivan is almost 40, even he can ept my style, you are a bit too controversial.¡± Finnley stopped talking and focused on driving. No one knew what he was thinking. "Anyway, I listen to my boss." The girl unscrewed the lid of the banana milk and poured it down her throat, "You''re a little nosy!¡± The rich aroma filled the air and wafted into Finnley''s nose. Finnley asked her, "Do you like banana milk too?¡± "It¡¯s the only drink I like from that shop," Mya told him. The corners of Finnley''s lips lifted lightly, "What a coincidence! Me too.¡± She didn''t answer, leaned back in her chair, and listened to the song mixed with the rain outside the window. After singing a few more words, Mya said to him, "I am very picky about songs. For me, lyrics are the most important, and then the singer''s voice, and the mood that the songs set me in.¡± It was the first time that Finnley had listened to this song and he liked it. In terms of music, he held a simr view to Mya. Linda arrived at Catherine¡¯s apartment. She prepared a small umbre so she didn''t get drenched badly. Entering the room with a fingerprint lock, she found that Catherine was not there. The rooms were a bit messy. After putting down the bread and drink, Linda started to clean up. She did the washing, throwing the rubbish in the can and putting things back in their original ces. Then she opened the refrigerator and write down the missing ingredients in a small book, nning to do the purchasing when the rain stopped. About an hourter, the doorbell rang. Linda opened the door directly, thinking it was Catherine. "Catherine!¡± Then her smile stiffened. Outside the gate stood five strange men. Linda wanted to close the door but it was toote. Two of the men raised their hands and blocked the door, pushing it back vigorously. Linda was no match for them. She was forced to step aside and watch them walk in. 484 Couldnt Get Rid of Her 484 Couldn''t Get Rid of Her The men were all around 40 years old. They wear all in suits, looking unfriendly. Linda''s head was nk for a few seconds. She felt like a rabbit bumping into wolves. The man who entered thest closed the door and blocked it with his wide body, preventing Linda from escaping. Linda was frightened, her head was working slowly. She didn''t even think of escaping. At the same time, at the bar with loud music on. Catherine sat at the bar under the cover of lights that kept changing colors, feeling sad. Surrounded her were pretty girls and boys dancing to the music, frantically shaking their young bodies, as if it was the only way to please their restless hearts. Catherine didn''t drink much. She wasn''t out to get drunk. She just didn''t want to be alone at home. Perhaps only here she could temporarily forget about Ivan. The whole world was celebrating when she was drowning in her deep sorrow. How ironic! When she was lonely and depressed, Ivan and Jennifer were enjoying life together. When she was still longing for the past, no one stopped for her, not even looking back at her. That was the sorrow of the unloved. The pouring was getting heavier. A yellow alert had been issued, and taxi drivers all stopped working. Many stores had closed. Finnley was driving in the storm, following Mya''s instruction, after driving most of the city, he finally stopped in front of a vi, "It¡¯s here.¡± Finnley was speechless. That was not the direction to his ce at all. Mya refused to say the location, she always said that it was almost there, asking him to turn left, turn right and go straight as if afraid that he would throw her out halfway. If she said the location, he could have chosen the shortest route. "Thank you." Mya knew this, but also felt embarrassed, "Have dinner with me another day. My treat.¡± After that, she quickly unbuckled her seat belt, opened the car door and got out of the car in the rain, closed the door, and rushed to the vi. Finnley calmly turned the car around because it was not in the right direction. It would take forty minutes to drive home in the rain, but Finnley didn''tin. When he was about to step on the elerator, the passenger door was opened, and the girl who was wet from the rain got into the car again. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Finnley was taken aback by her again. He saw Mya close the car door, and quickly pulled a tissue to wipe her clothes. "Sorry, I forgot my key and couldn''t open the door." She spent nearly a million dors on the limited-edition coat, she didn¡¯t want it to get wet. Finnley looked at her speechlessly. Soon, Mya finished half of the tissue and finally wiped off the rain on her clothes, "Well, why don¡¯t you do me onest favor and send me to the hotel?¡± After saying that, she turned to look at him. Finnley met her gaze but didn''t speak. He didn''t know what to say. "Please." Mya looked at him in a pleading way. Finnley withdrew his gaze and started the car. After a while, Finnley asked, "Do you know the location of the nearby hotels?¡± He was not familiar with this area. The rain was so heavy that even the wipers didn''t help, so Finnley had to slow down the car. At this time, there were not many cars on the road. Mya leaned forward with her eyes wide open, trying to observe the road ahead. "Turn right. There should be a five-star hotel, and the name¡­" She thought about it and pped the door of her head, "It''s called Ramada!¡± Following her instruction, Finnley turned on the right turn signal and eventually parked the car outside the reception hall. There wererge elegant eaves with some green vines hanging from the rain. "Well..." Mya murmured as she quickly rolled her eyes, "Can I use your ID? Mine is at home.¡± Finnley shook his head speechlessly. "Please, help me this onest time!" She sped her hands together and begged him. "I''m not having mine with me either," he said. The four eyes met, and there was a brief silence in the car. 485 Bringing Her Home 485 Bringing Her Home "So? What should I do now?" Mya leaned back and looked at him disappointedly, then pouted, "My parents are still abroad on business trips. They won''t be able toe back for a while.¡± "Are you asking me?" Finnley sounded calm. "Who else are there?" Mya sighed, "Would you mind if I stayed at your ce for a night?¡± Finnley was stunned. Were girls so bold nowadays? Yet his handsome face remained unchanged. Mya couldn''t understand what was going on in his head. She turned to look at him, "You don¡¯t look like a bad person that would leave me on the street on a raining night, are you?¡± Finnley pondered. Then, without saying a word, he started the car again. Mya couldn''t help but sneeze. She got cold after walking in the rain. She took a piece of tissue to wipe her nose. Then she leaned back and closed her eyes. Finnley subconsciously turned on the heating. It was still raining outside. Mya was still wearing her headphones, listening to Sarah Brightman. She liked the low, maic, masculine voice. Gradually, she fell asleep. The car stopped, she opened her eyes and looked around. They were at an underground garage. Finnley unbuckled his seatbelt and got out of the car. Mya quickly came to her senses and did the same, afraid that he would leave her behind. Finnley walked toward the elevator. He looked tall. He had been working overtime so he lived in this apartment. It was right across the Marsh Group. Mya followed closely. The underground garage wasrge and cool. The door opened, and she followed him into the elevator and saw him press the number 28. So high! The elevator went up all the way, Mya was getting panicked. Yes, Mya was afraid of heights. Finally, the elevator stopped. She followed as fast as she could, almost stepping on him. Finnley nced at her, speechless. Mya watched as he opened the door with his fingerprint and then followed him into the apartment. The moment they entered, all the sensor lights were on. Mya was impressed by the interior, which was different from the luxurious vis that she had used to see. Closing the door, Finnley took out a pair of men''s slippers from the cab, "They are new. Put them on.¡± "Alright." She came back to her senses, changed her shoes, and said, "Thank you.¡± Finnley noticed that her shoes were in different colors. He couldn¡¯t understand this type of fashion. Finnley had turned on the heating an hour earlier from his mobile phone. Even though Mya''s clothes were wet, she didn''t feel cold at all in the room. Finnley went into the bedroom and left her alone in the living room. Mya couldn''t help but look around. There was a coffee room in ssical style, a study that looked very modern, and even a billiard room and a private cinema... He surely knew how to enjoy life! Mya didn''t get into the rooms. After all, she was a guest. She just looked from the door curiously. She found that there was no dust in every object she touched. It was too clean to be real. There was no dust in every corner. So, Finnley was a refiner. ¡°Here.¡± The man''s low voice came into her ears. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. She looked back in shock, only to see Finnley holding a white shirt and handing it to her, "Go take a shower and change your wet clothes.¡± Chapter 486 Wearing His White Shirt Chapter 486 Wearing His White Shirt Mya didn¡¯t shed tears. ¡°Sure.¡± She took it over. ¡°Where is the bathroom, please?¡± ¡°Inside the master bedroom.¡± ¡°All right.¡± She nodded, heading for the master bedroom. She had nced at each room already, and the left one must be the master bedroom. The master bedroom was huge. Everything, including the bedding, was neat and tidy. After entering the bathroom, Mya was stunned by the decoration style. There was a French window inside the bathroom, so one could watch the night view while taking a bath. The height made her tense. Mya hurriedly pulled down the curtain. When she turned on the shower, she was taken aback. ¡°He seems to have no guest room here.¡± Then she rang the bell and confirmed it. Mya couldn¡¯t help wondering if she needed to sleep on the couchter. ¡°s... Forget it. I can make do with sleeping on the cough. Much better than sleeping on the street.¡± Mya took off her clothes, stood under the showerhead, and enjoyed a shower. This was the first time she was so close to Finnley, and she thought he was decent. Finnley seemed to look upon his privacy, so he couldn¡¯t let anyone intrude into his territory. Besides, she wasn¡¯t even his friend. Finnley was also trusted by Ivan, so Mya thought he must be talented. To her, he was like an elder brother, making her feel at ease and warm. Although Finnley was young, Mya was much younger. She had just turned 20. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Finnley was 26 with more life experiences. After finishing the shower and drying her hair, Mya saw Finnley reading a book on a sofa near the bedroom window. From where she was standing, his side face looked gentle, although his eyes were eagle-sharp. Mya walked toward him, only to find he was reading aic book. It was as small as his hands, with a sketched picture on each page. A few lines of soul soother were written under each image. The book looked familiar to her. Standing behind his sofa, Mya bent over and gaped. ¡°Why do you have this book?¡± She was surprised to see the contents. Finnley turned around and saw her almost cling to him. He smelt the fragrance of the body soap from her body. However, Mya was pretty careless, so she didn¡¯t notice how close she was to Finnley after being attracted by hisic book utterly. ¡°Why do you have this book?¡± She turned to him and repeated, her nose almost touching his. Their breath intertwined. Finnley¡¯s heart slightly trembled, bringing some indescribable feelings to him. Mya hurriedly circled the sofa and sat next to him. She grabbed the book from his hands and added, ¡°This book was only published for 500 copies. All of them werememorative editions. Did you buy it?¡± ¡°Do you also have a copy?¡± Finnley was curious. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. How did you get this one?¡± Mya gazed at him thoughtfully, her eyes full of expectation to his answer. They locked eyes. Only then did Finnley notice she was wearing his white shirt, and the hemline had just covered herp. It might probably be the moment when Mya looked the most seductive in her 20-year life. She was too petite for the tailored shirt, but it could hide her thighs perfectly. Her long hair hung over her shoulders. Finnley didn¡¯t think the morning sunlight could bepared to her charm. However, he quickly withdrew his gaze as he was too gentlemanly to overthink. He answered, ¡°I bought it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a signed copy. Do you regret it?¡± Mya asked. Finnley stood up. ¡°Not at all. I need to take a shower. Please excuse me.¡± She noticed his tone was cold, watching him enter the bathroom. Shortly after, she heard the sound of the running water. Mya hurriedly found a pen and signed her pseudonym, Miranda. Then she colored her thumb with a lip gloss and pressed her fingerprint next to her signature. Thisic book was unique in this world. Since childhood, Finnley had enjoyed readingic books. However, he didn¡¯t know the cartoonist named Miranda was Mya. Chapter 487 With Evil Intentions Chapter 487 With Evil Intentions A while after the running water stopped in the bathroom, Mya heard footsteps approaching. Sitting on the sofa, Mya said while browsing theic book, ¡°Thanks for taking me in tonight.¡± Finnley was wearing a white, long-sleeved bathrobe, the hemline reaching his legs. His body was wrapped tightly, looking different from Mya¡¯s current appearance. ¡°Come here!¡± She looked back and showed him the signed page. ¡°I have magic. I made the author¡¯s signature on your book. This has be a unique book in this world. I want to thank you for taking me in tonight. You are wee.¡± However, Finnley¡¯s expression changed. He strode toward her and grabbed the book. Gazing at the new signature, he looked sorry. ¡°Who allowed you to do so?¡± He was unhappy. Mya blinked and exined, ¡°Calm down. I can guarantee it''s the real signature.¡± Before Finnley questioned her again, she hurriedly opened her Twitter. ¡°Look. I¡¯m Miranda.¡± Finnley didn¡¯t believe her at all. ¡°You¡¯ve gone too far!¡± ¡°I published thisic book in high school,¡± Mya continued to exin, ¡°I did it just for fun, so only 500 copies were published. The publisher let me sign on them, but I was toozy to sign anyone.¡± As she spoke, she could tell Finnley was still angry. Mya pulled out her phone and tabbed. ¡°What¡¯s your Twitter ID? I can follow you. Then you¡¯ll know if I lied.¡± Before he answered, Mya smartly found him through Ivan¡¯s followers. It was pretty easy. Ivan only followed three persons: Spencer, Jennifer, and Finnley. When Mya followed his ID, Finnley received a notification on his phone. ¡°Oops, we followed each other now.¡± Mya looked at him. ¡°You¡¯ve followed me already.¡± Finnley became her fan long ago, but she overlooked it. When in high school, he started to follow her. However, she was indeedzy. Hertest twit was the one three years ago, telling her fans she would stop drawing. ¡°Now, you should believe me.¡± Mya looked at him gingerly. Somehow, if he was upset, she felt tense. After all, there was a storm outside. Mya didn¡¯t want to be kicked out by him. ¡°I believe you.¡± Finnley put down his phone, looking at her. The gentleness in his eyes had long gone, and his gaze was cold. ¡°It¡¯s impolite to do something to others¡¯ belongings without permission.¡± He reminded Mya of Ivan. She thought he must be impacted after working for Ivan for a long time. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Mya apologized, but her tone wasn¡¯t sincere, ¡°I¡¯ll pay attention next time.¡± As long as he wouldn¡¯t kick her out, she could apologize. The night was deep. The raindrop pounded the window extremely loudly due to the floor. Catherine¡¯s apartment. The five men were still waiting for Catherine. Since entering the apartment, all of them kept silent. Linda wasn¡¯t tied up, but she had no freedom. She wished Catherine could return home but also hoped that Catherine would never return. Some of the men sat on the sofa, some in the chair. One was guarding behind the door. They kept silent with serious looks. Evidently, they were here for Catherine. Linda held her breath, daring not to ask any questions. Catherine parked her car. After stopping the engine, she took an elevator from the basement parking lot to go upstairs. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. After two sses of cocktail, she was slightly drunk. The feeling made her feel cozy and tired. She could fall asleep immediately after lying on the bed and wouldn¡¯t wake up until the following day. After entering the elevator, she imagined Jennifer sleeping in Ivan¡¯s arms. She felt upset as she couldn¡¯t stop missing him. The elevator door slid open. After walking out, Catherine pressed her finger on the lock. Chapter 488 Catherine Was Forced to Sign a Contract Chapter 488 Catherine Was Forced to Sign a Contract As soon as the door was open, a man reacted quickly. He locked Linda¡¯s neck and pressed a dagger against it, keeping her in control. Linda paled and couldn¡¯t utter any word to ask for help. Once Catherine entered the door, she saw the scene. While she stopped mid-step, she sobered up. ¡°Ms. Collins, we¡¯ve been waiting for you for hours.¡± The man in the lead stood up from the sofa. ¡°Finally, you are home.¡± His tone was polite, but he and his teammates behaved aggressively. Catherine looked at Linda in a panic. Her heart tightened as she was worried. Linda''s legs weakened, trembling. In fear, she couldn¡¯t utter a beep. Catherine tried to calm down. Then she noticed five men in her apartment. Studying their outfits and expressions, she tried hard to figure out why they hade to her. They didn¡¯t look like robbers. Catherine strode forward and closed the door behind her. ¡°Tell me. Why are you here? Don¡¯t give her a hard time.¡± ¡°You are indeed smart, Ms. Collins.¡± The man in the lead smiled. One of his teammates tossed an agreement onto the coffee table. Catherine sat on the sofa, and her gaze met Linda¡¯s panicked eyes. She calmly said to the man holding the dagger, ¡°Let go of her. She¡¯s just a kid.¡± The man nced at his leader and put away the dagger. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Another man said, ¡°Ms. Collins, if you sign the agreement, we¡¯ll never do anything to harm her.¡± Catherine picked up the agreement to read it carefully. Party B was the R-n Group. She knew it well, as it was the Marsh Group¡¯s sworn enemy. It was a well-developedpany, but all its employees were arrogant, and its decision-makers were willing to take risks. Their only vision was to win against the Marsh Group to verify their value. However, after they failed, they yed dirty tricks secretly. Catherine would never want to work for such apany. ¡°Ms. Collins, please be patient when you make a decision,¡± the man in the lead reminded her, ¡°Think twice.¡± ¡°Help me, Catherine...¡± Linda shed tears and couldn¡¯t help trembling. ¡°I don¡¯t want to die... Boohoo...¡± Catherine¡¯s eyes became cold. After browsing through the unreasonable conditions, she picked up a pen and signed her name. Her calm and frankness shocked others on the scene. ¡°Done. Can you release her now?¡± Catherine asked indifferently. The men gaped at her in disbelief, although they had witnessed her sign it. The man in the lead picked up the agreement and checked it repeatedly, ensuring she had signed on every required space. One man chimed in. ¡°Ivan Marsh has mistreated you. Why do you still want to be loyal to his Ivan¡¯s name caused a sharp pang in her heart. ¡°You can leave now.¡± The man holding a dagger let go of Linda, following others to stand up. Another man said, ¡°Ms. Collins, you are smart and talented. As long as you¡¯re willing to let go of this matter, you¡¯ll surely have a bright future.¡± Catherine didn¡¯t answer, seemingly indifferent. She even didn¡¯t look at them. However, they had obtained her signed agreement and finished their mission, so they didn¡¯t need to stay longer. ¡°This agreement is legal. Come to work tomorrow. If you break the agreement, you¡¯ll have a penalty. Ms. Collins, I believe you won¡¯t bring yourself awsuit or pay the enormous penalty.¡± With those words, the men turned away whileughing. The door was locked. After a long time, Linda finally returned to her senses. Sitting on the sofa, Catherine looked expressionless. She pulled out her phone and dialed a number. ¡°Hello, property manager? What¡¯s wrong with you? Someone broke into my house earlier.¡± Linda was taken aback, listening to her speak on the phone. Chapter 489 Mya in His Bed Chapter 489 Mya in His Bed Catherine¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud, but she chided them, ¡°If you can let anyone in, why will I need the locks?¡± ¡°What did you lose, Ms. Collins?¡± the person on duty asked, shocked. ¡°You¡¯d better check the surveince video yourself. Block those people from ourmunity in the past. If this happened again, you wouldn¡¯t be able to bear the consequences. Don¡¯t think of getting a penny from me.¡± She ended the call angrily, but it was just a way to vent her anger. Linda stared at her, looking pale. ¡°Stay here tonight, Linda.¡± Catherine looked at her and softened her tone. ¡°Don¡¯t go home.¡± She believed Linda needed to be consoled. ¡°Sorry, Catherine,¡± Linda sobbed apologetically, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have opened the door without checking the peephole. I thought it was you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. Stop ming yourself.¡± Catherine was sober. ¡°Since they wanted to do so, they would definitely find me. It was just a matter of time.¡± ¡°Whichpany are they from? How¡¯s your pay and benefits?¡± Linda was indeed young and naive. Catherine answered, ¡°From the R-n Group.¡± ¡°The R-n Group?¡± Linda¡¯s heart sank, and she widened her eyes. ¡°They are the foe of the Marsh Group. If you work for them, what... what about Mr. Marsh?¡± Catherine stood up. ¡°It¡¯ste. You should go to bed. I¡¯m also exhausted.¡± Then she entered her bedroom. Linda was indeed upset, wondering why things had be like this. In the basement parking lot, a ck SUV was leaving. The man in the lead put the files into the folder and dialed his boss¡¯ phone number. ¡°Hello, Mr. Eastwood. It¡¯s done.¡± Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! ¡°When will shee to work?¡± Leslie Eastwood asked. ¡°It¡¯s said tomorrow on the agreement. I also reminded her about it. She would have to pay the penalty if she didn''t show up.¡± ¡°Great.¡± Leslie was overjoyed. He could sleep soundly tonight. After the call ended, the ck SUV vanished in the storm. Another apartment. Finnley replied to emails while sitting on the sofa next to the window, his slender fingers dancing on the keyboard. After finishing his word, he put away hisptop and read another book. Mya stretched, almost exposing her panties. Then she sleepily looked at Finnley, who was still spirited. ¡°Dude, you don¡¯t have a guestroom here. Where shall I sleep tonight?¡± Finnley looked at her. ¡°Stop calling me dude. I don¡¯t like it. You sound like a gangster.¡± Mya thought for a moment and changed the way to address him. ¡°Ahem... Dear Finnley, where should I sleep tonight?¡± Her voice brought goosebumps to Finnley. He replied, ¡°I¡¯ll sleep on the couch.¡± Then he put away his book, nced at her, and walked into the living room. Watching his back, Mya wondered if she had misheard as she couldn¡¯t believe he had let her sleep on his bed. Finnley was a neat freak who had good taste. How could he let an unknown woman sleep in his bed? Finnleyy on the couch, adjusted the air conditioner, and covered himself with a jacket. He had never had guests before, so he didn¡¯t have a guest room or extra quilts or nkets. The night darkened. The storm continued outside the window. Mya failed to battle against sleepiness. She closed the door, lock from the inside, and huddled up in Finnley¡¯s quilt. She smelt a faint fragrance. That night, Catherine halfy against the bedhead, thinking solemnly. She was searching for another apartment and uploaded it to a house agency¡¯s website for sale. Except for love, she was always decisive and ready for risks. The next morning. Finnley¡¯s apartment. Mya slept soundly in the soft quilt, revealing her half-head only, just like a giant frog. She hadn¡¯t woken up yet. Outside the door, Finnley had finished straightening himself up. When he twisted the doorknob to get his car key and wake her up, he found the door was locked from the inside. Then he politely knocked on the door and listened to her reaction. She didn¡¯t respond. He knocked again. After repeating it several times, Mya finally woke up. She rolled on the bed and heard the knocks on the door again. After she impatiently snapped open her eyes, she was stunned when she saw the unknown environment. The knocks continued. Instantly, she sobered, realizing she was in Finnley¡¯s apartment. Chapter 490 Magical Apartment Chapter 490 Magical Apartment Mya hurriedly sat up, lifted the quilt, put on the slippers, and went to open the door. As soon as it was open, Finnley saw her sleepy and messy look after getting up. Instead of feeling surprised, he asked indifferently, ¡°Do you want to sleep in?¡± Mya could hardly keep her eyes open. She turned around and returned to the bed, tucking herself into the quilt. She muffled, ¡°I don¡¯t need to work. Why would I get up so early?¡± Standing at the door, Finnley checked on her but didn¡¯t urge her to get up. He fetched his car key. ¡°I¡¯m going to work now. When you leave, remember to lock my door. Put my bedding into the washing machine.¡± Then he left. However, Mya didn¡¯t listen to him at all. After answering him perfunctorily, she fell asleep again. Finnley drove to his office. He didn¡¯t sleep well the previous night as the couch was too hard. His waist hurt. On the bus, Linda sat by the window. She recalled Catherine¡¯s words to her earlier and suddenly sensed something wrong. ¡°Linda, you should stoping over in the future. I¡¯ll move out.¡±Catherine sipped water and continued, ¡°I¡¯ll go abroad for a while. I¡¯ve sold my apartment.¡± N?velDrama.Org ? content. ¡®Go abroad? Does Catherine have any family or friends overseas?¡¯ Linda couldn¡¯t think of any. When she recalled, she felt that Catherine was bidding her farewell. ¡®Gosh, will Catherinemit suicide?¡¯ In a hurry, Linda dialed Catherine¡¯s number but couldn¡¯t get through. She was worried about Catherine, her mind jumbled. The bus stopped at an intersection, waiting for the green light. When Linda peered out the window leisurely, she saw a white Maybach next to the bus. She saw Finnley in the driver¡¯s seat with a single glimpse. His side face was gentle, making her heart race. Although she had seen a girl sitting in his car the previous night, Linda couldn¡¯t help falling for him. Her heart was hammering, and she was joyful and slightly disappointed. She wondered if that girl was his fiancee or just his friend. The green light was on. The Maybach started fast. In a blink, Finnley was gone. On the way to the office, Linda wondered if she should add Finnley on her WhatsApp and Twitter when Mr. Marsh still hadn¡¯t returned to work. ording to his shares and posts, probably, she could know him more. Linda was persistent in finding out whether Finnley had a fiancee. Morning. The R-n Group. The president¡¯s office was luxurious, decorated in golden and silver colors, shining brightly. Leslie, in his fifties, sat in his chair. He couldn¡¯t help grinning at all. His men forced Catherine to sign the contract the previous night, which was the best news in the R-n Group in recent months. He was too excited to sleep. Soon, the five men knocked on the door and entered his office with the signed agreement. ¡°Morning, Mr. Eastwood.¡± They stood before his desk, and one passed the agreement to him. Leslie took it over with a smile. He quickly opened the folder, pulled out the agreement, and turned the page to check. However, his expression froze when his gaze fell on it. He looked sullen. The five men were confused to see him in a bad mood. Gazing at the nk space, Leslie asked, ¡°What do you mean? How dare you lie to me!¡± ¡°Wh-What¡¯s wrong, Mr. Eastwood?¡± the man in the lead asked in confusion, feeling uneasy. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you blind?¡± Leslie pounded the table, jumped to his feet and smashed the agreement on him. ¡°Where is her signature?¡± The man caught the smashed agreement and turned the pages with trembling fingers. The other four also checked on it. However, they only saw a nk in the ce where Catherine had signed. Chapter 491 Does He Have a Girlfriend? Chapter 491 Does He Have a Girlfriend? ¡°Impossible!¡± They panicked. The scene where Catherine signed the contract appeared in their mind. In disbelief, another man echoed, ¡°We saw her sign it personally. After that, we checked several times, afraid she might have missed something.¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t lie, Mr. Eastwood.¡± The man in the lead looked into Leslie¡¯s eyes, which were sparking anger mes. ¡°Where is her signature?¡± Leslie gazed at them icily. He only cared about the result. ¡°Tell me where her signature is.¡± All the men recalled what had happened the previous night. Catherine picked up an ordinary pen and signed her name in ck. They could still remember her writing. However, she didn¡¯t look resistant when signing the contract, nor did she go through the conditions carefully, which was the only abnormality. ¡°Mr. Eastwood, well...¡± A man was puzzled. ¡°The contract cannot be switched. I kept it in my safe. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Besides, all of us saw her sign the contract personally.¡± ¡°I did. Her writing was beautiful.¡± Listening to them, Leslie frowned. His chest heaved up and down. Then he took over the agreement and took a closer look at the nk. Suddenly, a man asked, ¡°Did she use a pen with erasable ink?¡± His words attracted others¡¯ attention, but he wasn¡¯t sure as he just made a wild guess. ¡°The erased ink has two types. One will vanish under the heat; the other vanish after a certain time,¡± he exined, ¡°My daughter has such a magical pen.¡± His words seemed to reach the breakthrough of their questions. ¡°After practicing calligraphy with such a pen, the characters will be erased in ten minutes without a trace.¡± The office was in dead silence. Evidently, they were fooled by Catherine. Leslie smashed the agreement on the desk, eyes full of murderous looks. He bit out, each word a stato, ¡°Take me to her.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Eastwood.¡± Then they left the office and dyed a meeting, heading for Catherine¡¯s apartment. Meanwhile, the Marsh Group. Linda knocked on the door of the president¡¯s office and entered with a file. ¡°Morning, Mr. Russell. This file is urgent. I need your review and approval.¡± ¡°OK.¡± Finnley took it over, looking easygoing. Linda plucked up her courage and asked with a smile, ¡°Can I add you on my WhatsApp and Twitter, please? It¡¯ll be helpful to talk about the work in the future. After all, we cooperate frequently now.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Finnley agreed immediately. He pulled out his phone without hesitation. Linda was overjoyed as it was too smooth. She tried to keep calm, added his IDs on the two apps, and left. Back in the vice president¡¯s office, Linda couldn¡¯t calm down after a long while. She summoned up her courage and sent Finnley a cartoon emoji to say hi on WhatsApp. A minuteter, Finnley replied with another emoji in response. Linda giggled while staring at it. She believed some goals could be achieved if she was brave enough. Curling up in the chair, she browsed Finnley¡¯s posts and shares. He updated Twitter once or twice monthly. Seemingly he disliked twitting. His posts had nothing to do with his work but a few moments in his life. While browsing them, Linda found he was fond of ying basketball. Half photos posted were relevant to the basketball court. He made the sunset scene appealing. Linda finished browsing all his posts within 20 minutes, which recorded his 10-year life. None had anything to do with a woman. It seemed he was single. Linda was confused. ¡°If he had a girlfriend, why did he never post anything about her? He didn¡¯t have even a photo to show breakfast for two persons.¡± She failed to find the clue to prove that he had a girlfriend. Linda was delighted. Chapter 492 Tricked Chapter 492 Tricked After putting down her phone, Linda recalled the girl sitting in his car the previous night, wondering who she was. N?velDrama.Org ? content. Although she had only seen a figure, it reminded her of the girl she had once met in the dessert store. However, she wasn¡¯t sure. ¡®If she was with Finnley, why didn¡¯t they pay the bill together?¡¯ Ultimately, Linda concluded that the girl must know Finnley, but they were not close. A whileter, she tried to call Catherine again but failed to get through. Catherine¡¯s words in the morning worried her indeed. Catherine¡¯s apartment. Leslie took the elevator and arrived at Catherine¡¯s apartment door. ¡°Sure it¡¯s her apartment?¡± Leslie gazed at his men, his hands stuffed into the pockets of his cks. ¡°Yes, Mr. Eastwood. I¡¯m sure,¡± one man answered, ¡°We were herest night.¡± Leslie pressed the doorbell, his golden watch shining under the light. Shortly after, the door was opened. A granny with gray hair and a wrinkled face looked at them at the door, seemingly puzzled. The other five men were baffled. Leslie entered the room sullenly, followed by them. The living room still looked the same asst night. However, an old man with gray hair was sitting in a wheelchair. A young woman was feeding her child, and a young man was doingundry. The five men had an illusion that they had found the wrong ce. ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± the granny followed them and asked in confusion. Leslie nced at his men coldly. ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡¯ A man answered affirmatively, ¡°It¡¯s the right ce. She stayed herest night.¡± They wondered if this was a trick. ¡°Where is Catherine Collins?¡± Leslie ran out of patience, ncing at people in the apartment sullenly. The residents exchanged nces with each other, looking baffled. Leslie looked more annoyed. ¡°Tell me. Where is she?¡± His roar scared the little boy eating. He burst into tears in fear. His mother put down the te hurriedly, holding the boy protectively. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, baby. There, there.¡± The young man could tell they were tough to deal with. Suddenly, he was enlightened. ¡°We¡¯ve just moved in. The apartment was sold to us. The previous owner seemed to be surnamed Collins.¡± The granny also understood what was going on. Afraid of getting in trouble, she suggested, ¡°I can show you the agreement. The owner¡¯s family name was Collins, but we didn¡¯t know her and had never seen her. We bought this apartment through an agency.¡± When the granny showed them the agreement, Leslie seethed with rage when seeing Catherine¡¯s signature. His eyes were full of angry mes. After returning the agreement to the new residents, he had to take his men away. He was the president of the R-n Group but was tricked by a woman. Leslie was too furious to let go of this matter, feeling humiliated. However, Catherine seemed to vanish from the world. R-n Group failed to find her, nor did Linda reach her on the phone. Rowan¡¯s vi. Ivan and Jennifer didn¡¯t stay there the previous night. It was a sunny day after the storm. Spencer remained in the vi alone, and he felt joyful. The warm sunshine fell through the window. Spencer got up early, and Rowan carefully removed the ster from his arm. ¡°Try to lift your arm. Don¡¯t put too much strength,¡± Rowan reminded him. Spencer lifted his right arm and didn¡¯t feel hurt. Then he lifted higher, feeling well. ¡°Thanks, Rowan. I like your special medicine,¡± heplimented, ¡°It decreased half the time to recover.¡± Rowan was also excited. ¡°My experiment seeded. Thank you for being myb rat.¡± ¡°Haha...¡± Spencer trusted him. ¡°I can be yourb rat in the future if you need me.¡± Chapter 493 She Had a Unique Charm Chapter 493 She Had a Unique Charm ¡°It won¡¯t be that unpredictable.¡± Rowan put away his medical kit and chuckled, ¡°My medicines are pretty safe.¡± ¡°Can I check out the hospital now, Doc?¡± Spencer felt too bored to continue staying there. ¡°Not the time yet,¡± Rowan answered seriously, ¡°It¡¯s the first time to use the medicine, so I need to observe you for another week to avoid any side effects.¡± He mentioned it to Spencer before. ¡°You can observe me in the morning. I want to go out this afternoon. May I have a half-day off?¡± Spencer had been thinking of doing something for a long time. Rowan answered while putting away his equipment, ¡°I¡¯ll let you know in the afternoon. Now you should rest.¡± Spencer couldn¡¯t retort to him as he was the doctor. After all, when Jennifer left, she reminded him to be obedient to Rowan and rest well. The recording studio. Pippa was watching Jennifer dub. ¡°What does it have to do with you? Why are you so nosy to ask about my family affairs?¡± ¡°What¡¯s real? She¡¯s my younger sister, so she¡¯s a daughter of the Lindsay family. How dare you say she¡¯s just a foster daughter. Do you want yourpany to survive? Stop making wild guesses. Your words would raise uproars.¡± Jennifer could tell her voice and feelings matched the roles perfectly. Listening to her, Pippa also felt her status was terrific, making her immersed in the drama. Time passed, and it was noon break. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. When Jennifer and Pippa were about to go out for lunch, they opened the studio door and found Ivan outside the door with lunch boxes. For how long he had been waiting, they didn¡¯t know. Seeing Jennifer, he wore a gentle smile. Jennifer was surprised, ncing at the bag in his hands. ¡°Delivering lunch to us?¡± ¡°Mr. Marsh, how are you?¡± Pippa hurriedly greeted him. ¡°Why?¡± Ivan looked into Jennifer¡¯s eyes. ¡°Aren¡¯t you happy?¡± ¡°Why did you have to do it personally?¡± Jennifer took the bag from his hands and asked in concern, ¡°You¡¯ve just recovered. Don¡¯t drive too often.¡± She returned to the studio, followed by Ivan. Pippa passed a bottle of mineral water to Iva. ¡°Have some water, Mr. Marsh.¡± ¡°Thanks, Pippa.¡± Ivan took it over and opened the lid. ¡°Pippa noticed I was thirty. Why couldn¡¯t you show me your excitement when seeing me?¡± Jennifer opened the lids of the lunch boxes, the food¡¯s fragrance spreading. Ignoring him, she praised, ¡°Marry is indeed a good cook.¡± Ivan could tell she was delighted, and his joy doubled. ¡°Had lunch?¡±Jennifer looked back at him. ¡°Shall we have it together?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve had it.¡± ¡°Pippa, hurry. Let¡¯s eat.¡± Ivan could tell Jennifer was excited to see him, but she pretended to be indifferent. He stared at her, his eyes full of affection. Ivan said, ¡°I¡¯ll go to my office today ande back to pick you upter. When will you go home?¡± ¡°Not sure,¡± Jennifer answered while munching, ¡°When you return, we can leave together. I cannot finish them all in one day.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Ivan nodded his agreement. ¡°I gotta go. See youter.¡± ¡°Bye!¡± Jennifer waved him goodbye. ¡°See youter, Mr. Marsh.¡± Ivan withdrew his gaze from Jennifer with lingering love. Somehow, he always thought Jennifer had a unique charm to attract his attention. It was noon, but Mya was still lying in Finnley¡¯s bed. Seemingly she had forgotten the time. Probably it was because the bed was too soft. Finnley didn¡¯t have her number, so he didn¡¯t call her to check on her. He thought she must have gotten up, locked the door, and put the bedding into the washing machine before leaving his apartment. Chapter 494 Catherine Might Be in Trouble Chapter 494 Catherine Might Be in Trouble The recording studio. After lunch, Jennifer worked until three in the afternoon and finished seven episodes. With this progress, she could aplish dubbing soon. She listened to one short episode. ¡°Perfect!¡± There was apuse at the door. It was opened, and the director entered with several staff members. They smiled at Jennifer, satisfied with her work. ¡°StaRise, we¡¯ve seen the news. How¡¯s Spencer doing? Has he been wounded severely?¡± the director asked on behalf of the crew, ¡°Where is he now?¡± ¡°Thank you, Director. He¡¯s almost recovered.¡± Jennifer put down the earset and walked to them. ¡°His arm was broken, and his shoulder was wounded.¡± ¡°Please send our regards to him. We¡¯re worried about him.¡± ¡°Sure. I will.¡± Jennifer beamed at them. ¡°I¡¯ll pass on your message to him.¡± ¡°I look forward to cooperating with him again. We love his acting. He¡¯s professional.¡± Thepliment made Jennifer happy for Spencer. The director talked about the dubbing progress with her. Since the group knew Spencer¡¯s status, they waved goodbye to Jennifer. The Marsh Group. In the vice president¡¯s office, Linda dialed Catherine¡¯s number for the 13th time but still failed to get through. ¡®Is she in danger?¡¯ Linda was worried about her but didn¡¯t know what to do. Some footsteps approached the door. However, Linda was still lost in thought. Ivan stood in front of her desk, his hands stuffed in the pockets of his cks. He gazed at the absentminded young woman. Feeling his shadow, Linda suddenly looked up. She shivered when she caught sight of Ivan. Three secondster, she jumped to her feet. ¡°Good day, Mr. Marsh...¡± Her voice was trembling. She was so fearful that she dared not to look at him. ¡°What¡¯s bugging you?¡± Ivan asked calmly. Linda cast her eyes down and held her breath. Ivan asked again, ¡°Anything happened to your family?¡± Since he sounds caring, Linda suddenly believed she should inform him about what had happened to Catherine the previous night.¡± ¡°Mr. Marsh, Catherine must be in trouble.¡± Linda raised her head and asked boldly, ¡°Can you send someone to look for her? I want to make sure she¡¯s safe and sound.¡± She knew Ivan disliked Catherine and didn¡¯t want to hear her name. Therefore, Linda didn¡¯t pause and told him what she had witnessed in Catherine¡¯s apartment the previous night. Ivan listened to her carefully. He felt shocked. The R-n Group wanted to hire Catherine, but they used an illegal way to force her to sign the contract. ¡°Mr. Marsh, she was forced to sign it. She did it to save my life.¡± Tears welled up in Linda¡¯s eyes. ¡°Severalpanies wanted to hire her in the past few weeks, but she refused them all.¡± Ivan knew Leslie would definitely ask Catherine to pay a lot of money as a penalty if she refused to work in the R-n Group after signing the contract. However, why would she have disappeared if she had gone to work? No one could reach her. ¡°Mr. Marsh, if Catherine went to the R-n Group, why would she disappear?¡± Linda also thought about it, adding affirmatively, ¡°I don¡¯t think she¡¯s gone there. As far as I know, she won¡¯t work for them. No one can threaten her to do things she doesn¡¯t want to do.¡± This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. In tears, she continued, ¡°However, if she doesn¡¯t work for them, those devils won¡¯t let go of her...¡± She still had a lingering fear when she recalled the previous night. Chapter 495 Marry’s Call Chapter 495 Marry¡¯s Call Watching her shed tears, Ivan trusted her. He narrowed his gaze slightly. However, Ivan didn¡¯t respond to Linda¡¯s request. He turned away in silence. Linda watched him leave tearfully, wondering what he would do. However, she was just an assistant. How could she figure out what was in Mr. Marsh¡¯s mind? She had plucked up all her courage and told him the matter, anyway. Linda sitting in her chair in depression, wishing Catherine could be safe and sound. Ivan went to the president¡¯s office and told Finnley about Linda¡¯s words. Finnley¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°How dare Leslie Eastwood threaten her! I don¡¯t think it¡¯s because he treasures her. Instead, he wants to obtain the Marsh Group¡¯s confidential information.¡± Ivan picked up the water mug and sipped some water. ¡°How much confidential information does Catherine know?¡± He didn¡¯t care about it at all. ¡°She¡¯s valuable for the R-n Group.¡± In the Marsh Group, Ivan believed Catherine¡¯s position was receable. Finnley said, ¡°Probably they value her talents. However, she doesn¡¯t have motivation, so she won¡¯t work as hard as before.¡± ¡°Check where she is.¡± Ivan didn¡¯t remark more. He fetched his car key and said, ¡°I gotta go.¡± Finnley didn¡¯t know what he wanted, but Ivan was his boss, so he did as Ivan told him. He guessed Ivan was probably concerned about her safety. After the investigation, Finnley found Catherine had sold her apartment and could be certain Catherine was still in Arkpool City. However, locating a person in such a metropolitan city was challenging. Finnley waspetent and considerate, so he didn¡¯t only want to send someone to find Catherine¡¯s whereabouts but also sent his man to check Leslie¡¯s recent status. Ivan left hispany, sat in the Lamborghini, and left. He had driven recently for the private space with Jennifer. They could chat in the car, and the driver would be the third wheel. He went to pick up Jennifer and Pippa from the recording studio. Jennifer sat in the passenger¡¯s seat, and Pippa watched a soap opera with an earplug. She was young, so watching dramas was one of her hobbies. Therefore, she didn¡¯t interrupt Ivan and Jennifer. While driving, Ivan told Jennifer that the R-n Group had threatened her to sign a contract. Jennifer was frightened, looking at him in disbelief. ¡°I asked Finnley to look for her,¡± Ivan told her bluntly and didn¡¯t want to cause any misunderstandings. Jennifer was kind-hearted, so she was concerned about Catherine¡¯s safety after hearing his words. If Catherine was pestered by the R-n Group, she would lead a difficult life. Once she didn¡¯t obey them, they would threaten her again. After all, Ivan and Jennifer had experienced how nasty the R-n Group was. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Suddenly, Ivan¡¯s phone rang. ¡°Answer it for me.¡± He stared ahead while holding the steering wheel. Jennifer picked up his phone, checked the caller ID, and swiped to answer, ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Mrs. Marsh, Madam Aubree hase here. When will you and Mr. Marshe home?¡± Marry asked, ¡°Madam Aubree ns to have dinner here. She¡¯s been waiting for almost an hour.¡± Jennifer darted at Ivan and answered, ¡°We¡¯re on the way home. Will arrive soon.¡± After ending the call, Jennifer passed on Marry¡¯s message to Ivan. Ivan was also surprised, just like Jennifer. Chapter 496 Being an Uncle for the First Time Chapter 496 Being an Uncle for the First Time ¡°She¡¯s been in the house for an hour? She wants to have dinner?¡± ¡°Is it because we haven¡¯t gone to her vi for a long time?¡± Jennifer panicked slightly. ¡°To be polite, we should go back to visit her often. She even sent my clothes back. It meant she had forgiven me, didn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you n to go to see her tonight?¡± Ivan nced at her. ¡°Stop feeling guilty. Anyway, she has ¡°Let me prepare dinner, then,¡± Jennifer suggested. ¡°Your mother likes my dishes. Turn right in the intersection ahead. Let¡¯s shop for some ingredients.¡± ¡°OK.¡± In fact, they had nned to see Aubree this evening but hadn¡¯t informed her yet. Emerald Bay. The sunset glory made the yard look magnificent. The sunlight painted the house with a golden outline. In the living room, Aubree was sitting on the sofa. Diana stood behind Aubree with her shoes off, iting for her grandmother. N?velDrama.Org ? content. Alfie held a mirror to Aubree. ¡°Look, Grandma. Do you like it?¡± Aubree was amused by her hairstyle. ¡°How beautiful! Diana, can you untie my its? Your parents will return soon. They¡¯llugh at me. I¡¯m too old for this hairstyle.¡± ¡°No way! Grandma, you are the most beautiful.¡± Diana still continued iting. ¡°No, no, no. Stop it.¡± Aubree turned around and held Diana in her arms. After she ttered the little girl for a while, Diana finally agreed to untie her its. Although Aubree liked the twins, she must keep her image in front of her son and daughter-inw. Piles of toys were disyed on the shelves in the children¡¯s department of a shopping mall. Spencer covered his appearance carefully while shopping. ¡°Those toys help develop the children¡¯s intelligence,¡± the saledy introduced, ¡°Half price for the second piece.¡± ¡°My niece and nephew are too smart for those toys,¡± Spencer remarked bluntly. Then he walked toward the other shelf. The Barbie Dolls looked like real humans. The ydough set was too childish. The dancing mart was not bad. However, Spencer wasn¡¯t sure if the children would like the kitchen toys. The bubble machine for heart-shaped bubbles was interesting, but he disliked the car models... Spencer couldn¡¯t find satisfying toys. ¡°Mister, which one do you prefer?¡± The saledy was confused after following him for a round. ¡°Tell me your requirements. I can look for them.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any idea.¡± Spencer browsed the department with a puzzled look. ¡°They are not my kids. I¡¯ve never yed with any. I only know they are brilliant.¡± ¡°Your friend¡¯s children?¡± The saledy said, ¡°You can choose two toys at random. No matter what you give out, it¡¯s just for maintaining your friendship.¡± Spencer frowned, stopped, and gazed at her. ¡°What are you talking about? You are too perfunctory. They are not my children but are more important than my own. I must find toys for them carefully.¡± ¡°All right, Mister. Sorry for that,¡± the saledy immediately apologize. ¡°One boy and one girl, right?¡± ¡°Right. They are twins,¡± Spencer answered. ¡°This is the first time I''m sending them gifts. It must be of high quality.¡± ¡°Ehn... How about the maic sphere? It¡¯s more expensive than other ordinary toys, but it¡¯s with a limited edition,¡± the saledy suggested, ¡°The maic sphere can develop the children¡¯s intelligence and prevent them from being noisy.¡± She passed the maic sphere set to him. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡± ¡°It¡¯s with the limited edition. Seldom people could afford it.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take it.¡± Spencer was delighted to hear her emphasize the limited edition. Chapter 497 Reconciliation Chapter 497 Reconciliation The saledy was delighted and continued, ¡°The ball is called Buck Ball, with a strong ma up to 5000 Gauss. It¡¯s especially solid with full color. There are sixyers of electroting on it, so the color won¡¯t fade after a long time. You can y it based on your imagination, so it¡¯s popr with children and adults.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take two boxes.¡± Spencer believed that he must treat the two children equally. ¡°OK, Mister.¡± The saledy gave him the only two boxes in the department. ¡°Thepany only developed two sets for one quarter. 300,000 yuan in total. I can give you 10% off.¡± ¡°Ehn.¡± Spencer didn¡¯t care about the price at all. ¡°Anything else? Schoolbags?¡± ¡°This way, please. We have thetest arrival from our designer, Joy.¡± ¡°OK. Show me.¡± ... In the evening, the Lamborghini stopped in the yard of Emerald Bay. Ivan and Jennifer didn¡¯t know what was going on in the living room, nor did they figure out why Aubree hade to see them so suddenly. They got off the car, entering the living room in expectation and panic. ¡°Good evening, Madam Aubree.¡± Pippa bowed at Aubree respectfully, as usual. Aubree had just tidied her hair. She stood up and smiled at them. Before Ivan and Jennifer responded, she said, ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± The soft light of the chandelier fell on her, making her look easygoing. For the first time, she looked like a loving mother. ¡°Mom.¡± Ivan held Jennifer¡¯s hands while standing in the living room, their fingers intertwining. ¡°Good evening, Aunt Aubree,¡± Jennifer also greeted her with a smile. ¡°You could have let Marry call us earlier.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Aubree walked to them. ¡°I¡¯m idle. Alfie and Diana are apanying me.¡± Her smile was warm. She darted at Ivan first. When she stopped mid-step, her gaze fell on Jennifer¡¯s face. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Jennifer looked into her eyes, feeling tense somehow. ¡°Why don¡¯t you change the way to address me?¡± Aubree asked, smiling at her. ¡°You still called me Aunt.¡± Jennifer was slightly taken aback, warmth surging in her heart. She seemed to understand what Aubree meant but wasn¡¯t sure. Aubree¡¯s attitude change astonished them. Aubree said bluntly, ¡°You¡¯ve taken my son away. Shouldn¡¯t you call me Mom?¡± Jennifer was a sentimental woman. Aubree¡¯s words made her tearful. ¡°Mom...¡± she sobbed. Since she turned five, she hadn¡¯t called anyone Mom. Aubree listened to her, and her heart fell back to her chest. ¡°Sorry, Jennifer. I apologize for what I¡¯ve done to you.¡± She had plucked up her courage to speak those words out. With those words, she bowed at Jennifer. ¡°Please, Mom!¡± Jennifer realized what she was doing. She hurriedly released Ivan¡¯s hand, held Aubree¡¯s shoulders, and bowed to her. ¡°Mom, I should apologize to you.¡± They stood upright. Aubree held her hand, gripping it gently. Jennifer added, ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I didn¡¯t give you enough time to ept me but suddenly broke into your home with my children. I¡¯m sorry, Mom. Please forgive me.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Aubree nodded. ¡°I ept your apology.¡± Then she asked sincerely, ¡°Will you forgive me?¡± Their gazes met in mid-air. Tears welled up in Jenifer¡¯s eyes. She opened her arms to embrace Aubree, which answered her question best. Aubree hugged her back. For the first time, they were so intimate. All the grudges between them were gone. Watching them, Ivan felt touched. Tears sprung to his eyes, and he felt touched. The reconciliation happened so suddenly. Chapter 498 She Was a Good Mother-in-law Chapter 498 She Was a Good Mother-inw The scene moved all people on the scene. Biting her lip, Pippa couldn¡¯t help shedding tears. Jordan and Marry turned around, wiping tears off their reddened eyes. ¡°Yeah!¡± Alfie and Diana hopped up excitedly. ¡°Wonderful!¡± N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Jennifer and Aubree didn¡¯t hug for a long time as they must keep their images in the children¡¯s presence. Jennifer said in excitement, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll cook some homemade dishes for you tonight. What would you like to have? Tell me. Don¡¯t be shy.¡± Alfie chimed in, ¡°Jennie¡¯s dishes are yummy.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not picky.¡± Aubree was delighted from the bottom of my heart. ¡°You can cook the same dishes made in Kelsington Bayst time.¡± She had missed those dishes for a long time. ¡°All right. I¡¯ll cook now.¡± Jennifer said to Ivan, ¡°Why don¡¯t you y chess with Mom? I¡¯m cooking now.¡± She also noticed the tears in his eyes. Jennifer smiled at him brightly. Ivan nned to help her cook as she would cook by herself, but it was more appropriate to y chess with his mother now. It was more meaningful. ¡°OK.¡± Ivan watched her enter the kitchen. He felt sorry, reluctant to let her suffer in grease and smoke. Marry was considerate, so she could tell his reluctance. She hurriedly said, ¡°Mr. Marsh, I can help Mrs. Marsh. Please go ahead to apany Madam Aubree.¡± ¡°All right.¡± Ivan nodded his agreement. Aubree could tell how much he loved Jennifer from his eyes. His love had already deepened in his bones. He was reluctant to let Jennifer do anything, and he risked his life to protect her. Aubree envied such a type of love. After Marry entered the kitchen, Ivan looked over at his mother, only to find she was gazing at him. When their eyes met, the grudges in the past vanished. The kitchen. Jennifer put on an apron. She took out the ingredients ording to the recipes in her mind. Marry was pretty sensible. Marry helped Jennifer rinse and chop the ingredients without asking her what to cook. She also prepared the necessary seasonings. While rinsing the lettuces, Marry felt touched again as a sentimental woman. She knew how difficult for the scene tonight to happen. Jennifer also felt she was in a dream. It was unreal but beautiful. No matter what they had been through in the past few months, they would have a bright future. The thought delighted Jennifer, and a warm smile touched her lips. The bright light from the costly chandelier lit up the luxurious living room. Ivan was ying chess with his mother on the sofa. Diana sat next to him, and Alfiey on their grandmother¡¯sp. Aubree put down a chess piece and asked concernedly, ¡°Has your wound recovered?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve recovered,¡± Ivan answered gently while staring at the chessboard. ¡°Rowan developed a special medicine, and it worked perfectly. It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡± ¡°OK.¡± Aubree was relieved. ¡°He¡¯s a medical genius.¡± A whileter, Aubree asked in concern, ¡°What about Spencer? Has he recovered?¡± Ivan stared up at her, and Aubree looked up at him simultaneously. They locked eyes. Ivan could tell the sincere concern in her eyes. He withdrew his gaze and answered. ¡°He¡¯s almost recovered. Rowan is always taking care of him.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, then.¡± Aubree put down another chess piece, feeling peaceful. Ivan realized that his mother hadpletely let go of the past. She must have thought everything through. He was delighted, as she could let go of herself and others. Chapter 499 Spencer Arrived Chapter 499 Spencer Arrived ¡°Daddy, can you put the chess piece here?¡± Diana was observing, blinking at her father. Ivan checked on the chessboard. ¡°Of course.¡± Diana picked up a chess piece joyfully and put it down. Alfie also put down a chess piece on Aubree¡¯s behalf. Jordan served herbal tea to them, the pleasant smell spreading in the air. Jennifer had finished two dishes in the kitchen. The food fragrance spread in the dining room. Moon rose in the sky. The moonlight covered the yard and the house like putting on ayer of gauze on them. nts in the yard shook gently in the night breeze. Harmonious silence nketed the vi. The light in the house looked extremely warm and gentle this evening, making people happy. In the dark, a ck Volvo was heading for the vi. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Spencer held the steering wheel with a hand while resting his other arm on the window, enjoying the soft night breeze. The gifts he chose for the children piled up in the passenger¡¯s seat. Thinking about their excitement He bought the bubble machine for Diana and believed she should like it. He also bought her a coloring book with more than a thousand sketches of cartoon princesses, which she could color for three years. He bought two boxes of maic spheres with different colors. Also, he bought two schoolbags with limited editions. Spencer also bought the children denim jackets as they were fashionable and suitable for Alfie and Diana. He stopped shopping until he couldn¡¯t carry anything, nning to buy other things for the children in the future. He was overexcited as it was the first time he bought things for the kids. Soon, the ck Volvo was parked in the yard of Emerald Bay. Spencer got off the car, opened the door next to the passenger¡¯s seat, and carried two big shopping bags of gifts down. Then he strode toward the living room excitedly. When he entered the house, he saw Aubree ying chess with Ivan on the sofa. The two children were beside them. Spencer stopped mid-step and was startled, wondering if he had picked up the wrong time toe here. ¡°Good evening, Mr. Lawrence,¡± Jordan greeted him as he was the first one seeing Spencer. His words made Ivan and Aubree raise their heads. Spencer was in a dilemma. Right then, Jennifer walked out of the kitchen and announced, ¡°Dinner is ready, Mom.¡± Then she noticed the young man at the door. Spencer also looked over at her, only to see her wearing an apron with a bright smile. Jennifer could tell the two bags in his hands were full of gifts. ¡°Hello, Spencer. Wee.¡± She walked to him. ¡°Uncle Spencer!¡± Alfie and Diana trotted to him in excitement. Spencer withdrew his eyes, looking at the children. ¡°Those are your gifts. This is my first time buying gifts for children. I hope you¡¯ll like them.¡± ¡°Thank you, Uncle Spencer.¡± Alfie and Diana took over the bags joyfully. ¡°Whoa! So beautiful!¡± ¡°Is this the maic sphere? I like it so much. Thank you, Uncle Spencer.¡± The children¡¯s excitement delighted Spencer, but he didn¡¯t think he could stay here long. Meanwhile, Ivan and Aubree stood up and walked to them. Spencer said to Jennifer, ¡°I gotta go.¡± He didn¡¯t want to see the mad woman. He disliked Aubree and didn¡¯t want to argue with her again. Jennifer seized his arm to stop him. ¡°Stay for dinner. Spencer. It¡¯s ready.¡± ¡°Right. Stay for dinner,¡± Ivan echoed. Spencer was about to refuse, but Aubree also suggested, ¡°It¡¯s dinnertime, and the food is ready. Jennifer prepared it personally. Stay for dinner.¡± All of them asked him to stay. Spencer thought he was hearing things, looking over at Aubree. Then he saw rare kindness in her eyes. Chapter 500 What About You? Chapter 500 What About You? ¡°Right. Uncle Spencer, please stay for dinner.¡± ¡°Uncle Spencer, please join us for dinner.¡± As the children also requested, Aubree smiled at Spencer more gently. Ivan and Jennifer were shocked, and so were Jordan and Marry. They realized Aubree had indeed changed utterly. She was trying to ept everything happening in her life. Spencer looked into her eyes but couldn¡¯t utter a word. ¡°Spencer,¡± Aubree said frankly in others¡¯ presence, ¡°Sorry. I must apologize for my childish behaviors before.¡± Then she bowed at him. Time seemed to pause. The room was deadly silent. All people looked at her in disbelief. Spencer frowned. His gaze swept between Jennifer and Ivan, wondering what was happening as Aubree still wanted to kick him out of the city two days ago. ¡°Spencer,¡± Jennifer uttered to ease the awkwardness, ¡°Mom has apologized. Will you forgive her?¡± Spencer noticed the way how she addressed Aubree. Countless ideas came across his mind, and he couldn¡¯t understand the current situation. Aubree stared at him faithfully after bowing at him. ¡°Why don¡¯t we have dinner?¡± Ivan propped his arm on Jennifer¡¯s shoulders and patted his mother¡¯s arm. Then he walked toward the dining room. ¡°Spencer, hurry. You¡¯ll love the dishes made by your sister-inw.¡± Spencer hadn¡¯t admitted Ivan was his older brother yet. Jennifer took Aubree¡¯s arm. ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go. I made Sunday Roast, your favorite. I hope I¡¯ve made some progress.¡± ¡°Yeah! Eat!¡± ¡°The food smells so good.¡± The children were joyful, trotting toward the dining room. Aubree felt less embarrassed as Jennifer had been too considerate. The table was covered with dishes. Under the gentle light in the dining room, they had good appetites and were in good moods. Nine homemade dishes were on the table, none rare or valuable, including Bangers and Mash, Cottage Pie, Full English Breakfast, Pie and Mash, and Sunday Roast. Jennifer cooked them personally, and they believed the dishes must be delicious. ¡°Take a seat.¡± All sat at the dining table. A maid served them with rice. Alfie and Diana sat next to Spencer. ¡°Thank you for your gifts, Uncle Spencer.¡± ¡°It¡¯s so nice of your, Uncle Spencer.¡± ¡°I¡¯m d you guys like them,¡± Spencer replied gently. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! He could tell how excited the children were. They couldn¡¯t wait to unpack the gifts. Spencer, however, felt awkward during dinner. He wondered why he sat with them in the dining room. He was baffled. Aubree could hardly tell the food¡¯s taste. She even didn¡¯t dare to look at Spencer, feeling guilty somehow. She thought Spencer was unwilling to forgive her. She had apologized to him in the presence of the butler, maids, Ivan, and Jennifer, but Spencer kept silent. She felt disgraced and embarrassed. Dinner ended. Aubree kept silent. However, Spencer took the initiative to talk to her, ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve let go of yourself.¡± He didn¡¯t address her, but his tone was rxed. ¡°What about you?¡± Aubree asked him, ¡°Have you let go of yourself?¡± Spencer didn¡¯t answer. His eyes darkened. He didn¡¯t know, or probably he hadn¡¯t been ready to let go of himself yet. After all, Aubree had hurt him too deeply in the past decades. Since he was a child, she had kept suppressing him and trying to kick him out of the town. Therefore, he disliked this woman. Moreover, Aubree used to harm Jennifer before. ¡°Spencer.¡± Jennifer panicked while watching them. ¡°If you let go of yourself, you¡¯ll feel happy. We all were born to die. Whenever we¡¯re still alive, we must be happy.¡± A smile touched Spencer¡¯s lips. He darted at her and Aubree. Finally, he reached his right hand to the